id	sid	tid	token	lemma	pos
1958	1	1	HERMANN	hermann	NN
1958	1	2	AND	and	CC
1958	1	3	DOROTHEA	DOROTHEA	NNP
1958	1	4	By	by	IN
1958	1	5	Johann	Johann	NNP
1958	1	6	Wolfgang	Wolfgang	NNP
1958	1	7	von	von	NNP
1958	1	8	Goethe	Goethe	NNP
1958	1	9	Translated	Translated	NNP
1958	1	10	by	by	IN
1958	1	11	Ellen	Ellen	NNP
1958	1	12	Frothingham	Frothingham	NNP
1958	1	13	INTRODUCTORY	INTRODUCTORY	NNP
1958	1	14	NOTE	note	NN
1958	1	15	There	there	EX
1958	1	16	are	be	VBP
1958	1	17	few	few	JJ
1958	1	18	modern	modern	JJ
1958	1	19	poems	poem	NNS
1958	1	20	of	of	IN
1958	1	21	any	any	DT
1958	1	22	country	country	NN
1958	1	23	so	so	RB
1958	1	24	perfect	perfect	JJ
1958	1	25	in	in	IN
1958	1	26	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	1	27	kind	kind	NN
1958	1	28	as	as	IN
1958	1	29	the	the	DT
1958	1	30	"	"	``
1958	1	31	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	1	32	and	and	CC
1958	1	33	Dorothea	Dorothea	NNP
1958	1	34	"	"	''
1958	1	35	of	of	IN
1958	1	36	Goethe	Goethe	NNP
1958	1	37	.	.	.
1958	2	1	In	in	IN
1958	2	2	clearness	clearness	NN
1958	2	3	of	of	IN
1958	2	4	characterization	characterization	NN
1958	2	5	,	,	,
1958	2	6	in	in	IN
1958	2	7	unity	unity	NN
1958	2	8	of	of	IN
1958	2	9	tone	tone	NN
1958	2	10	,	,	,
1958	2	11	in	in	IN
1958	2	12	the	the	DT
1958	2	13	adjustment	adjustment	NN
1958	2	14	of	of	IN
1958	2	15	background	background	NN
1958	2	16	and	and	CC
1958	2	17	foreground	foreground	NN
1958	2	18	,	,	,
1958	2	19	in	in	IN
1958	2	20	the	the	DT
1958	2	21	conduct	conduct	NN
1958	2	22	of	of	IN
1958	2	23	the	the	DT
1958	2	24	narrative	narrative	NN
1958	2	25	,	,	,
1958	2	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	2	27	conforms	conform	VBZ
1958	2	28	admirably	admirably	RB
1958	2	29	to	to	IN
1958	2	30	the	the	DT
1958	2	31	strict	strict	JJ
1958	2	32	canons	canon	NNS
1958	2	33	of	of	IN
1958	2	34	art	art	NN
1958	2	35	;	;	:
1958	2	36	yet	yet	CC
1958	2	37	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	2	38	preserves	preserve	VBZ
1958	2	39	a	a	DT
1958	2	40	freshness	freshness	NN
1958	2	41	and	and	CC
1958	2	42	spontaneity	spontaneity	NN
1958	2	43	in	in	IN
1958	2	44	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	2	45	emotional	emotional	JJ
1958	2	46	appeal	appeal	NN
1958	2	47	that	that	WDT
1958	2	48	are	be	VBP
1958	2	49	rare	rare	JJ
1958	2	50	in	in	IN
1958	2	51	works	work	NNS
1958	2	52	of	of	IN
1958	2	53	so	so	RB
1958	2	54	classical	classical	JJ
1958	2	55	a	a	DT
1958	2	56	perfection	perfection	NN
1958	2	57	in	in	IN
1958	2	58	form	form	NN
1958	2	59	.	.	.
1958	3	1	The	the	DT
1958	3	2	basis	basis	NN
1958	3	3	of	of	IN
1958	3	4	the	the	DT
1958	3	5	poem	poem	NN
1958	3	6	is	be	VBZ
1958	3	7	a	a	DT
1958	3	8	historical	historical	JJ
1958	3	9	incident	incident	NN
1958	3	10	.	.	.
1958	4	1	In	in	IN
1958	4	2	the	the	DT
1958	4	3	year	year	NN
1958	4	4	1731	1731	CD
1958	4	5	the	the	DT
1958	4	6	Archbishop	Archbishop	NNP
1958	4	7	of	of	IN
1958	4	8	Salzburg	Salzburg	NNP
1958	4	9	drove	drive	VBD
1958	4	10	out	out	IN
1958	4	11	of	of	IN
1958	4	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	4	13	diocese	diocese	NN
1958	4	14	a	a	DT
1958	4	15	thousand	thousand	CD
1958	4	16	Protestants	Protestants	NNPS
1958	4	17	,	,	,
1958	4	18	who	who	WP
1958	4	19	took	take	VBD
1958	4	20	refuge	refuge	NN
1958	4	21	in	in	IN
1958	4	22	South	South	NNP
1958	4	23	Germany	Germany	NNP
1958	4	24	,	,	,
1958	4	25	and	and	CC
1958	4	26	among	among	IN
1958	4	27	whom	whom	WP
1958	4	28	was	be	VBD
1958	4	29	a	a	DT
1958	4	30	girl	girl	NN
1958	4	31	who	who	WP
1958	4	32	became	become	VBD
1958	4	33	the	the	DT
1958	4	34	bride	bride	NN
1958	4	35	of	of	IN
1958	4	36	the	the	DT
1958	4	37	son	son	NN
1958	4	38	of	of	IN
1958	4	39	a	a	DT
1958	4	40	rich	rich	JJ
1958	4	41	burgher	burgher	NN
1958	4	42	.	.	.
1958	5	1	The	the	DT
1958	5	2	occasion	occasion	NN
1958	5	3	of	of	IN
1958	5	4	the	the	DT
1958	5	5	girl	girl	NN
1958	5	6	's	's	POS
1958	5	7	exile	exile	NN
1958	5	8	was	be	VBD
1958	5	9	changed	change	VBN
1958	5	10	by	by	IN
1958	5	11	Goethe	goethe	CD
1958	5	12	to	to	IN
1958	5	13	more	more	RBR
1958	5	14	recent	recent	JJ
1958	5	15	times	time	NNS
1958	5	16	,	,	,
1958	5	17	and	and	CC
1958	5	18	in	in	IN
1958	5	19	the	the	DT
1958	5	20	poem	poem	NN
1958	5	21	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	5	22	is	be	VBZ
1958	5	23	represented	represent	VBN
1958	5	24	as	as	IN
1958	5	25	a	a	DT
1958	5	26	German	German	NNP
1958	5	27	from	from	IN
1958	5	28	the	the	DT
1958	5	29	west	west	NNP
1958	5	30	bank	bank	NNP
1958	5	31	of	of	IN
1958	5	32	the	the	DT
1958	5	33	Rhine	Rhine	NNP
1958	5	34	fleeing	flee	VBG
1958	5	35	from	from	IN
1958	5	36	the	the	DT
1958	5	37	turmoil	turmoil	NN
1958	5	38	caused	cause	VBN
1958	5	39	by	by	IN
1958	5	40	the	the	DT
1958	5	41	French	French	NNP
1958	5	42	Revolution	Revolution	NNP
1958	5	43	.	.	.
1958	6	1	The	the	DT
1958	6	2	political	political	JJ
1958	6	3	element	element	NN
1958	6	4	is	be	VBZ
1958	6	5	not	not	RB
1958	6	6	a	a	DT
1958	6	7	mere	mere	JJ
1958	6	8	background	background	NN
1958	6	9	,	,	,
1958	6	10	but	but	CC
1958	6	11	is	be	VBZ
1958	6	12	woven	weave	VBN
1958	6	13	into	into	IN
1958	6	14	the	the	DT
1958	6	15	plot	plot	NN
1958	6	16	with	with	IN
1958	6	17	consummate	consummate	JJ
1958	6	18	skill	skill	NN
1958	6	19	,	,	,
1958	6	20	being	be	VBG
1958	6	21	used	use	VBN
1958	6	22	,	,	,
1958	6	23	at	at	IN
1958	6	24	one	one	CD
1958	6	25	point	point	NN
1958	6	26	,	,	,
1958	6	27	for	for	IN
1958	6	28	example	example	NN
1958	6	29	,	,	,
1958	6	30	in	in	IN
1958	6	31	the	the	DT
1958	6	32	characterization	characterization	NN
1958	6	33	of	of	IN
1958	6	34	Dorothea	Dorothea	NNP
1958	6	35	,	,	,
1958	6	36	who	who	WP
1958	6	37	before	before	IN
1958	6	38	the	the	DT
1958	6	39	time	time	NN
1958	6	40	of	of	IN
1958	6	41	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	6	42	appearance	appearance	NN
1958	6	43	in	in	IN
1958	6	44	the	the	DT
1958	6	45	poem	poem	NN
1958	6	46	has	have	VBZ
1958	6	47	been	be	VBN
1958	6	48	deprived	deprive	VBN
1958	6	49	of	of	IN
1958	6	50	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	6	51	first	first	JJ
1958	6	52	betrothed	betroth	VBN
1958	6	53	by	by	IN
1958	6	54	the	the	DT
1958	6	55	guillotine	guillotine	NN
1958	6	56	;	;	:
1958	6	57	and	and	CC
1958	6	58	,	,	,
1958	6	59	at	at	IN
1958	6	60	another	another	DT
1958	6	61	,	,	,
1958	6	62	in	in	IN
1958	6	63	furnishing	furnish	VBG
1958	6	64	a	a	DT
1958	6	65	telling	tell	VBG
1958	6	66	contrast	contrast	NN
1958	6	67	between	between	IN
1958	6	68	the	the	DT
1958	6	69	revolutionary	revolutionary	JJ
1958	6	70	uproar	uproar	NN
1958	6	71	in	in	IN
1958	6	72	France	France	NNP
1958	6	73	and	and	CC
1958	6	74	the	the	DT
1958	6	75	settled	settle	VBN
1958	6	76	peace	peace	NN
1958	6	77	of	of	IN
1958	6	78	the	the	DT
1958	6	79	German	german	JJ
1958	6	80	village	village	NN
1958	6	81	.	.	.
1958	7	1	The	the	DT
1958	7	2	characters	character	NNS
1958	7	3	of	of	IN
1958	7	4	the	the	DT
1958	7	5	father	father	NNP
1958	7	6	and	and	CC
1958	7	7	the	the	DT
1958	7	8	minister	minister	NNP
1958	7	9	Goethe	Goethe	NNP
1958	7	10	took	take	VBD
1958	7	11	over	over	RP
1958	7	12	from	from	IN
1958	7	13	the	the	DT
1958	7	14	original	original	JJ
1958	7	15	incident	incident	NN
1958	7	16	,	,	,
1958	7	17	the	the	DT
1958	7	18	mother	mother	NN
1958	7	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	7	20	invented	invent	VBD
1958	7	21	,	,	,
1958	7	22	and	and	CC
1958	7	23	the	the	DT
1958	7	24	apothecary	apothecary	NN
1958	7	25	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	7	26	made	make	VBD
1958	7	27	to	to	TO
1958	7	28	stand	stand	VB
1958	7	29	for	for	IN
1958	7	30	a	a	DT
1958	7	31	group	group	NN
1958	7	32	of	of	IN
1958	7	33	friends	friend	NNS
1958	7	34	.	.	.
1958	8	1	But	but	CC
1958	8	2	all	all	DT
1958	8	3	of	of	IN
1958	8	4	these	these	DT
1958	8	5	persons	person	NNS
1958	8	6	,	,	,
1958	8	7	as	as	RB
1958	8	8	well	well	RB
1958	8	9	as	as	IN
1958	8	10	the	the	DT
1958	8	11	two	two	CD
1958	8	12	lovers	lover	NNS
1958	8	13	,	,	,
1958	8	14	are	be	VBP
1958	8	15	recreated	recreate	VBN
1958	8	16	,	,	,
1958	8	17	and	and	CC
1958	8	18	this	this	DT
1958	8	19	so	so	RB
1958	8	20	skillfully	skillfully	RB
1958	8	21	that	that	IN
1958	8	22	while	while	IN
1958	8	23	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	8	24	are	be	VBP
1958	8	25	made	make	VBN
1958	8	26	notably	notably	RB
1958	8	27	familiar	familiar	JJ
1958	8	28	to	to	IN
1958	8	29	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	8	30	as	as	IN
1958	8	31	individuals	individual	NNS
1958	8	32	,	,	,
1958	8	33	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	8	34	are	be	VBP
1958	8	35	no	no	RB
1958	8	36	less	less	RBR
1958	8	37	significant	significant	JJ
1958	8	38	as	as	IN
1958	8	39	permanent	permanent	JJ
1958	8	40	types	type	NNS
1958	8	41	of	of	IN
1958	8	42	human	human	JJ
1958	8	43	nature	nature	NN
1958	8	44	.	.	.
1958	9	1	The	the	DT
1958	9	2	hexameter	hexameter	JJ
1958	9	3	measure	measure	NN
1958	9	4	which	which	WDT
1958	9	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	9	6	employed	employ	VBD
1958	9	7	,	,	,
1958	9	8	and	and	CC
1958	9	9	which	which	WDT
1958	9	10	is	be	VBZ
1958	9	11	retained	retain	VBN
1958	9	12	in	in	IN
1958	9	13	the	the	DT
1958	9	14	present	present	JJ
1958	9	15	translation	translation	NN
1958	9	16	,	,	,
1958	9	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	9	18	handled	handle	VBD
1958	9	19	with	with	IN
1958	9	20	such	such	JJ
1958	9	21	charm	charm	NN
1958	9	22	that	that	IN
1958	9	23	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	9	24	has	have	VBZ
1958	9	25	since	since	IN
1958	9	26	seemed	seem	VBN
1958	9	27	the	the	DT
1958	9	28	natural	natural	JJ
1958	9	29	verse	verse	NN
1958	9	30	for	for	IN
1958	9	31	the	the	DT
1958	9	32	domestic	domestic	JJ
1958	9	33	idyl	idyl	NN
1958	9	34	--	--	:
1958	9	35	witness	witness	VB
1958	9	36	the	the	DT
1958	9	37	obvious	obvious	JJ
1958	9	38	imitation	imitation	NN
1958	9	39	of	of	IN
1958	9	40	this	this	DT
1958	9	41	,	,	,
1958	9	42	as	as	IN
1958	9	43	of	of	IN
1958	9	44	other	other	JJ
1958	9	45	features	feature	NNS
1958	9	46	of	of	IN
1958	9	47	the	the	DT
1958	9	48	poem	poem	NN
1958	9	49	,	,	,
1958	9	50	in	in	IN
1958	9	51	Longfellow	Longfellow	NNP
1958	9	52	's	's	POS
1958	9	53	"	"	``
1958	9	54	Evangeline	Evangeline	NNP
1958	9	55	.	.	.
1958	9	56	"	"	''
1958	10	1	Taken	take	VBN
1958	10	2	as	as	IN
1958	10	3	a	a	DT
1958	10	4	whole	whole	NN
1958	10	5	,	,	,
1958	10	6	with	with	IN
1958	10	7	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	10	8	beauty	beauty	NN
1958	10	9	of	of	IN
1958	10	10	form	form	NN
1958	10	11	,	,	,
1958	10	12	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	10	13	sentiment	sentiment	NN
1958	10	14	,	,	,
1958	10	15	tender	tender	NNP
1958	10	16	yet	yet	CC
1958	10	17	restrained	restrained	JJ
1958	10	18	,	,	,
1958	10	19	and	and	CC
1958	10	20	the	the	DT
1958	10	21	compelling	compelling	JJ
1958	10	22	pathos	pathos	NN
1958	10	23	of	of	IN
1958	10	24	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	10	25	story	story	NN
1958	10	26	,	,	,
1958	10	27	"	"	``
1958	10	28	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	10	29	and	and	CC
1958	10	30	Dorothea	Dorothea	NNP
1958	10	31	"	"	``
1958	10	32	appeals	appeal	VBZ
1958	10	33	to	to	IN
1958	10	34	a	a	DT
1958	10	35	wider	wide	JJR
1958	10	36	public	public	NN
1958	10	37	than	than	IN
1958	10	38	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1958	10	39	any	any	DT
1958	10	40	other	other	JJ
1958	10	41	product	product	NN
1958	10	42	of	of	IN
1958	10	43	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	10	44	author	author	NN
1958	10	45	.	.	.
1958	11	1	HERMANN	hermann	NN
1958	11	2	AND	and	CC
1958	11	3	DOROTHEA	dorothea	NN
1958	11	4	CALLIOPE	CALLIOPE	NNP
1958	11	5	FATE	FATE	NNP
1958	11	6	AND	and	CC
1958	11	7	SYMPATHY	sympathy	NN
1958	11	8	"	"	''
1958	11	9	Truly	truly	RB
1958	11	10	,	,	,
1958	11	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	11	12	never	never	RB
1958	11	13	have	have	VBP
1958	11	14	seen	see	VBN
1958	11	15	the	the	DT
1958	11	16	market	market	NN
1958	11	17	and	and	CC
1958	11	18	street	street	NN
1958	11	19	so	so	RB
1958	11	20	deserted	desert	VBD
1958	11	21	!	!	.
1958	12	1	How	how	WRB
1958	12	2	as	as	IN
1958	12	3	if	if	IN
1958	12	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	12	5	were	be	VBD
1958	12	6	swept	sweep	VBN
1958	12	7	looks	look	VBZ
1958	12	8	the	the	DT
1958	12	9	town	town	NN
1958	12	10	,	,	,
1958	12	11	or	or	CC
1958	12	12	had	have	VBD
1958	12	13	perished	perish	VBN
1958	12	14	!	!	.
1958	13	1	Not	not	RB
1958	13	2	fifty	fifty	CD
1958	13	3	Are	be	VBP
1958	13	4	there	there	RB
1958	13	5	,	,	,
1958	13	6	methinks	methink	NNS
1958	13	7	,	,	,
1958	13	8	of	of	IN
1958	13	9	all	all	DT
1958	13	10	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	13	11	inhabitants	inhabitant	NNS
1958	13	12	in	in	IN
1958	13	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	13	14	remaining	remain	VBG
1958	13	15	,	,	,
1958	13	16	What	what	WP
1958	13	17	will	will	MD
1958	13	18	not	not	RB
1958	13	19	curiosity	curiosity	VB
1958	13	20	do	do	VB
1958	13	21	!	!	.
1958	14	1	here	here	RB
1958	14	2	is	be	VBZ
1958	14	3	every	every	DT
1958	14	4	one	one	CD
1958	14	5	running	running	NN
1958	14	6	,	,	,
1958	14	7	Hurrying	hurry	VBG
1958	14	8	to	to	TO
1958	14	9	gaze	gaze	VB
1958	14	10	on	on	IN
1958	14	11	the	the	DT
1958	14	12	sad	sad	JJ
1958	14	13	procession	procession	NN
1958	14	14	of	of	IN
1958	14	15	pitiful	pitiful	JJ
1958	14	16	exiles	exile	NNS
1958	14	17	.	.	.
1958	15	1	Fully	fully	RB
1958	15	2	a	a	DT
1958	15	3	league	league	NN
1958	15	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	15	5	must	must	MD
1958	15	6	be	be	VB
1958	15	7	to	to	IN
1958	15	8	the	the	DT
1958	15	9	causeway	causeway	NN
1958	15	10	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	15	11	have	have	VBP
1958	15	12	to	to	TO
1958	15	13	pass	pass	VB
1958	15	14	over	over	RP
1958	15	15	,	,	,
1958	15	16	Yet	yet	CC
1958	15	17	all	all	DT
1958	15	18	are	be	VBP
1958	15	19	hurrying	hurry	VBG
1958	15	20	down	down	RP
1958	15	21	in	in	IN
1958	15	22	the	the	DT
1958	15	23	dusty	dusty	JJ
1958	15	24	heat	heat	NN
1958	15	25	of	of	IN
1958	15	26	the	the	DT
1958	15	27	noonday	noonday	NN
1958	15	28	.	.	.
1958	16	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	16	2	,	,	,
1958	16	3	in	in	IN
1958	16	4	good	good	JJ
1958	16	5	sooth	sooth	NN
1958	16	6	,	,	,
1958	16	7	would	would	MD
1958	16	8	not	not	RB
1958	16	9	stir	stir	VB
1958	16	10	from	from	IN
1958	16	11	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	16	12	place	place	NN
1958	16	13	to	to	TO
1958	16	14	witness	witness	VB
1958	16	15	the	the	DT
1958	16	16	sorrows	sorrow	NNS
1958	16	17	Borne	bear	VBN
1958	16	18	by	by	IN
1958	16	19	good	good	JJ
1958	16	20	,	,	,
1958	16	21	fugitive	fugitive	JJ
1958	16	22	people	people	NNS
1958	16	23	,	,	,
1958	16	24	who	who	WP
1958	16	25	now	now	RB
1958	16	26	,	,	,
1958	16	27	with	with	IN
1958	16	28	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	16	29	rescued	rescue	VBN
1958	16	30	possessions	possession	NNS
1958	16	31	,	,	,
1958	16	32	Driven	Driven	NNP
1958	16	33	,	,	,
1958	16	34	alas	alas	UH
1958	16	35	!	!	.
1958	17	1	from	from	IN
1958	17	2	beyond	beyond	IN
1958	17	3	the	the	DT
1958	17	4	Rhine	Rhine	NNP
1958	17	5	,	,	,
1958	17	6	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	17	7	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
1958	17	8	country	country	NN
1958	17	9	,	,	,
1958	17	10	Over	over	RB
1958	17	11	to	to	IN
1958	17	12	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	17	13	are	be	VBP
1958	17	14	coming	come	VBG
1958	17	15	,	,	,
1958	17	16	and	and	CC
1958	17	17	through	through	IN
1958	17	18	the	the	DT
1958	17	19	prosperous	prosperous	JJ
1958	17	20	corner	corner	NN
1958	17	21	Roam	Roam	NNP
1958	17	22	of	of	IN
1958	17	23	this	this	DT
1958	17	24	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	17	25	luxuriant	luxuriant	JJ
1958	17	26	valley	valley	NN
1958	17	27	,	,	,
1958	17	28	and	and	CC
1958	17	29	traverse	traverse	VB
1958	17	30	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	17	31	windings	winding	NNS
1958	17	32	.	.	.
1958	18	1	Well	well	UH
1958	18	2	hast	hast	NNP
1958	18	3	thou	thou	NNP
1958	18	4	done	do	VBN
1958	18	5	,	,	,
1958	18	6	good	good	JJ
1958	18	7	wife	wife	NN
1958	18	8	,	,	,
1958	18	9	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	18	10	son	son	NN
1958	18	11	in	in	IN
1958	18	12	thus	thus	RB
1958	18	13	kindly	kindly	RB
1958	18	14	dispatching	dispatch	VBG
1958	18	15	,	,	,
1958	18	16	Laden	Laden	NNP
1958	18	17	with	with	IN
1958	18	18	something	something	NN
1958	18	19	to	to	TO
1958	18	20	eat	eat	VB
1958	18	21	and	and	CC
1958	18	22	to	to	TO
1958	18	23	drink	drink	VB
1958	18	24	,	,	,
1958	18	25	and	and	CC
1958	18	26	with	with	IN
1958	18	27	store	store	NN
1958	18	28	of	of	IN
1958	18	29	old	old	JJ
1958	18	30	linen	linen	NN
1958	18	31	,	,	,
1958	18	32	'	'	''
1958	18	33	Mongst	Mongst	NNP
1958	18	34	the	the	DT
1958	18	35	poor	poor	JJ
1958	18	36	folk	folk	NN
1958	18	37	to	to	TO
1958	18	38	distribute	distribute	VB
1958	18	39	;	;	:
1958	18	40	for	for	IN
1958	18	41	giving	give	VBG
1958	18	42	belongs	belong	NNS
1958	18	43	to	to	IN
1958	18	44	the	the	DT
1958	18	45	wealthy	wealthy	JJ
1958	18	46	.	.	.
1958	19	1	How	how	WRB
1958	19	2	the	the	DT
1958	19	3	youth	youth	NN
1958	19	4	drives	drive	VBZ
1958	19	5	,	,	,
1958	19	6	to	to	TO
1958	19	7	be	be	VB
1958	19	8	sure	sure	JJ
1958	19	9	!	!	.
1958	20	1	What	what	WDT
1958	20	2	control	control	NN
1958	20	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	20	4	has	have	VBZ
1958	20	5	over	over	IN
1958	20	6	the	the	DT
1958	20	7	horses	horse	NNS
1958	20	8	!	!	.
1958	21	1	Makes	make	VBZ
1958	21	2	not	not	RB
1958	21	3	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	21	4	carriage	carriage	NN
1958	21	5	a	a	DT
1958	21	6	handsome	handsome	JJ
1958	21	7	appearance,--the	appearance,--the	IN
1958	21	8	new	new	JJ
1958	21	9	one	one	CD
1958	21	10	?	?	.
1958	22	1	With	with	IN
1958	22	2	comfort	comfort	NN
1958	22	3	,	,	,
1958	22	4	Four	four	CD
1958	22	5	could	could	MD
1958	22	6	be	be	VB
1958	22	7	seated	seat	VBN
1958	22	8	within	within	IN
1958	22	9	,	,	,
1958	22	10	with	with	IN
1958	22	11	a	a	DT
1958	22	12	place	place	NN
1958	22	13	on	on	IN
1958	22	14	the	the	DT
1958	22	15	box	box	NN
1958	22	16	for	for	IN
1958	22	17	the	the	DT
1958	22	18	coachman	coachman	NN
1958	22	19	.	.	.
1958	23	1	This	this	DT
1958	23	2	time	time	NN
1958	23	3	,	,	,
1958	23	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	23	5	drove	drive	VBD
1958	23	6	by	by	IN
1958	23	7	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	23	8	.	.	.
1958	24	1	How	how	WRB
1958	24	2	lightly	lightly	RB
1958	24	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	24	4	rolled	roll	VBD
1958	24	5	round	round	IN
1958	24	6	the	the	DT
1958	24	7	corner	corner	NN
1958	24	8	!	!	.
1958	24	9	"	"	''
1958	25	1	Thus	thus	RB
1958	25	2	,	,	,
1958	25	3	as	as	IN
1958	25	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	25	5	sat	sit	VBD
1958	25	6	at	at	IN
1958	25	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	25	8	ease	ease	NN
1958	25	9	in	in	IN
1958	25	10	the	the	DT
1958	25	11	porch	porch	NN
1958	25	12	of	of	IN
1958	25	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	25	14	house	house	NN
1958	25	15	on	on	IN
1958	25	16	the	the	DT
1958	25	17	market	market	NN
1958	25	18	,	,	,
1958	25	19	Unto	unto	IN
1958	25	20	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	25	21	wife	wife	NN
1958	25	22	was	be	VBD
1958	25	23	speaking	speak	VBG
1958	25	24	mine	mine	NN
1958	25	25	host	host	NN
1958	25	26	of	of	IN
1958	25	27	the	the	DT
1958	25	28	Golden	Golden	NNP
1958	25	29	Lion	Lion	NNP
1958	25	30	.	.	.
1958	26	1	Thereupon	thereupon	RB
1958	26	2	answered	answer	VBD
1958	26	3	and	and	CC
1958	26	4	said	say	VBD
1958	26	5	the	the	DT
1958	26	6	prudent	prudent	JJ
1958	26	7	,	,	,
1958	26	8	intelligent	intelligent	JJ
1958	26	9	housewife	housewife	NN
1958	26	10	:	:	:
1958	26	11	"	"	``
1958	26	12	Father	Father	NNP
1958	26	13	,	,	,
1958	26	14	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	26	15	am	be	VBP
1958	26	16	not	not	RB
1958	26	17	inclined	inclined	JJ
1958	26	18	to	to	TO
1958	26	19	be	be	VB
1958	26	20	giving	give	VBG
1958	26	21	away	away	RP
1958	26	22	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	26	23	old	old	JJ
1958	26	24	linen	linen	NN
1958	26	25	:	:	:
1958	26	26	Since	since	IN
1958	26	27	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	26	28	serves	serve	VBZ
1958	26	29	many	many	JJ
1958	26	30	a	a	DT
1958	26	31	purpose	purpose	NN
1958	26	32	;	;	:
1958	26	33	and	and	CC
1958	26	34	can	can	MD
1958	26	35	not	not	RB
1958	26	36	be	be	VB
1958	26	37	purchased	purchase	VBN
1958	26	38	for	for	IN
1958	26	39	money	money	NN
1958	26	40	,	,	,
1958	26	41	When	when	WRB
1958	26	42	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	26	43	may	may	MD
1958	26	44	want	want	VB
1958	26	45	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	26	46	.	.	.
1958	27	1	To	to	NN
1958	27	2	-	-	HYPH
1958	27	3	day	day	NN
1958	27	4	,	,	,
1958	27	5	however	however	RB
1958	27	6	,	,	,
1958	27	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	27	8	gave	give	VBD
1958	27	9	,	,	,
1958	27	10	and	and	CC
1958	27	11	with	with	IN
1958	27	12	pleasure	pleasure	NN
1958	27	13	,	,	,
1958	27	14	Many	many	PDT
1958	27	15	a	a	DT
1958	27	16	piece	piece	NN
1958	27	17	that	that	WDT
1958	27	18	was	be	VBD
1958	27	19	better	well	JJR
1958	27	20	,	,	,
1958	27	21	indeed	indeed	RB
1958	27	22	,	,	,
1958	27	23	in	in	IN
1958	27	24	shirts	shirt	NNS
1958	27	25	and	and	CC
1958	27	26	in	in	IN
1958	27	27	bed	bed	NN
1958	27	28	-	-	HYPH
1958	27	29	clothes	clothe	NNS
1958	27	30	;	;	:
1958	27	31	For	for	CC
1958	27	32	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	27	33	was	be	VBD
1958	27	34	told	tell	VBN
1958	27	35	of	of	IN
1958	27	36	the	the	DT
1958	27	37	aged	aged	JJ
1958	27	38	and	and	CC
1958	27	39	children	child	NNS
1958	27	40	who	who	WP
1958	27	41	had	have	VBD
1958	27	42	to	to	TO
1958	27	43	go	go	VB
1958	27	44	naked	naked	JJ
1958	27	45	.	.	.
1958	28	1	But	but	CC
1958	28	2	wilt	wilt	VB
1958	28	3	thou	thou	NNP
1958	28	4	pardon	pardon	VB
1958	28	5	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	28	6	,	,	,
1958	28	7	father	father	NN
1958	28	8	?	?	.
1958	29	1	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	29	2	wardrobe	wardrobe	NN
1958	29	3	has	have	VBZ
1958	29	4	also	also	RB
1958	29	5	been	be	VBN
1958	29	6	plundered	plunder	VBN
1958	29	7	.	.	.
1958	30	1	And	and	CC
1958	30	2	,	,	,
1958	30	3	in	in	IN
1958	30	4	especial	especial	JJ
1958	30	5	,	,	,
1958	30	6	the	the	DT
1958	30	7	wrapper	wrapper	NN
1958	30	8	that	that	WDT
1958	30	9	has	have	VBZ
1958	30	10	the	the	DT
1958	30	11	East	east	JJ
1958	30	12	-	-	HYPH
1958	30	13	Indian	indian	JJ
1958	30	14	flowers	flower	NNS
1958	30	15	,	,	,
1958	30	16	Made	make	VBN
1958	30	17	of	of	IN
1958	30	18	the	the	DT
1958	30	19	finest	fine	JJS
1958	30	20	of	of	IN
1958	30	21	chintz	chintz	NNP
1958	30	22	,	,	,
1958	30	23	and	and	CC
1958	30	24	lined	line	VBN
1958	30	25	with	with	IN
1958	30	26	delicate	delicate	JJ
1958	30	27	flannel	flannel	NN
1958	30	28	,	,	,
1958	30	29	Gave	give	VBD
1958	30	30	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	30	31	away	away	RB
1958	30	32	:	:	:
1958	30	33	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	30	34	was	be	VBD
1958	30	35	thin	thin	JJ
1958	30	36	and	and	CC
1958	30	37	old	old	JJ
1958	30	38	,	,	,
1958	30	39	and	and	CC
1958	30	40	quite	quite	RB
1958	30	41	out	out	IN
1958	30	42	of	of	IN
1958	30	43	the	the	DT
1958	30	44	fashion	fashion	NN
1958	30	45	.	.	.
1958	30	46	"	"	''
1958	31	1	Thereupon	thereupon	RB
1958	31	2	answered	answer	VBD
1958	31	3	and	and	CC
1958	31	4	said	say	VBD
1958	31	5	,	,	,
1958	31	6	with	with	IN
1958	31	7	a	a	DT
1958	31	8	smile	smile	NN
1958	31	9	,	,	,
1958	31	10	the	the	DT
1958	31	11	excellent	excellent	JJ
1958	31	12	landlord	landlord	NN
1958	31	13	:	:	:
1958	31	14	"	"	``
1958	31	15	Faith	faith	NN
1958	31	16	!	!	.
1958	32	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	32	2	am	be	VBP
1958	32	3	sorry	sorry	JJ
1958	32	4	to	to	TO
1958	32	5	lose	lose	VB
1958	32	6	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	32	7	,	,	,
1958	32	8	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	32	9	good	good	JJ
1958	32	10	old	old	JJ
1958	32	11	calico	calico	NN
1958	32	12	wrapper	wrapper	NN
1958	32	13	,	,	,
1958	32	14	Real	Real	NNP
1958	32	15	East	East	NNP
1958	32	16	-	-	HYPH
1958	32	17	Indian	indian	JJ
1958	32	18	stuff	stuff	NN
1958	32	19	:	:	:
1958	32	20	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	32	21	never	never	RB
1958	32	22	shall	shall	MD
1958	32	23	get	get	VB
1958	32	24	such	such	PDT
1958	32	25	another	another	DT
1958	32	26	.	.	.
1958	33	1	Well	well	UH
1958	33	2	,	,	,
1958	33	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	33	4	had	have	VBD
1958	33	5	given	give	VBN
1958	33	6	up	up	RP
1958	33	7	wearing	wear	VBG
1958	33	8	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	33	9	:	:	:
1958	33	10	nowadays	nowadays	RB
1958	33	11	,	,	,
1958	33	12	custom	custom	NN
1958	33	13	compels	compel	VBZ
1958	33	14	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	33	15	Always	always	RB
1958	33	16	to	to	TO
1958	33	17	go	go	VB
1958	33	18	in	in	IN
1958	33	19	surtout	surtout	NN
1958	33	20	,	,	,
1958	33	21	and	and	CC
1958	33	22	never	never	RB
1958	33	23	appear	appear	VB
1958	33	24	but	but	CC
1958	33	25	in	in	IN
1958	33	26	jacket	jacket	NN
1958	33	27	;	;	:
1958	33	28	Always	always	RB
1958	33	29	to	to	TO
1958	33	30	have	have	VB
1958	33	31	on	on	IN
1958	33	32	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	33	33	boots	boot	NNS
1958	33	34	;	;	,
1958	33	35	forbidden	forbid	VBN
1958	33	36	are	be	VBP
1958	33	37	night	night	NN
1958	33	38	-	-	HYPH
1958	33	39	cap	cap	NN
1958	33	40	and	and	CC
1958	33	41	slippers	slipper	NNS
1958	33	42	.	.	.
1958	33	43	"	"	''
1958	34	1	"	"	``
1958	34	2	See	see	VB
1958	34	3	!	!	.
1958	34	4	"	"	''
1958	35	1	interrupted	interrupt	VBD
1958	35	2	the	the	DT
1958	35	3	wife	wife	NN
1958	35	4	;	;	:
1958	35	5	"	"	``
1958	35	6	even	even	RB
1958	35	7	now	now	RB
1958	35	8	some	some	DT
1958	35	9	are	be	VBP
1958	35	10	yonder	yonder	NN
1958	35	11	returning	return	VBG
1958	35	12	,	,	,
1958	35	13	Who	who	WP
1958	35	14	have	have	VBP
1958	35	15	beheld	behold	VBN
1958	35	16	the	the	DT
1958	35	17	procession	procession	NN
1958	35	18	:	:	:
1958	35	19	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	35	20	must	must	MD
1958	35	21	,	,	,
1958	35	22	then	then	RB
1958	35	23	,	,	,
1958	35	24	already	already	RB
1958	35	25	be	be	VB
1958	35	26	over	over	RB
1958	35	27	.	.	.
1958	36	1	Look	look	VB
1958	36	2	at	at	IN
1958	36	3	the	the	DT
1958	36	4	dust	dust	NN
1958	36	5	on	on	IN
1958	36	6	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	36	7	shoes	shoe	NNS
1958	36	8	!	!	.
1958	37	1	and	and	CC
1958	37	2	see	see	VB
1958	37	3	how	how	WRB
1958	37	4	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	37	5	faces	face	NNS
1958	37	6	are	be	VBP
1958	37	7	glowing	glow	VBG
1958	37	8	!	!	.
1958	38	1	Every	every	DT
1958	38	2	one	one	NN
1958	38	3	carries	carry	VBZ
1958	38	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	38	5	kerchief	kerchief	NN
1958	38	6	,	,	,
1958	38	7	and	and	CC
1958	38	8	with	with	IN
1958	38	9	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	38	10	is	be	VBZ
1958	38	11	wiping	wipe	VBG
1958	38	12	the	the	DT
1958	38	13	sweat	sweat	NN
1958	38	14	off	off	RP
1958	38	15	.	.	.
1958	39	1	Not	not	RB
1958	39	2	for	for	IN
1958	39	3	a	a	DT
1958	39	4	sight	sight	NN
1958	39	5	like	like	IN
1958	39	6	that	that	DT
1958	39	7	would	would	MD
1958	39	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	39	9	run	run	VB
1958	39	10	so	so	RB
1958	39	11	far	far	RB
1958	39	12	and	and	CC
1958	39	13	so	so	RB
1958	39	14	suffer	suffer	VB
1958	39	15	,	,	,
1958	39	16	Through	through	IN
1958	39	17	such	such	PDT
1958	39	18	a	a	DT
1958	39	19	heat	heat	NN
1958	39	20	;	;	:
1958	39	21	in	in	IN
1958	39	22	sooth	sooth	NN
1958	39	23	,	,	,
1958	39	24	enough	enough	JJ
1958	39	25	shall	shall	MD
1958	39	26	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	39	27	have	have	VB
1958	39	28	in	in	IN
1958	39	29	the	the	DT
1958	39	30	telling	telling	NN
1958	39	31	.	.	.
1958	39	32	"	"	''
1958	40	1	Thereupon	thereupon	RB
1958	40	2	answered	answer	VBD
1958	40	3	and	and	CC
1958	40	4	said	say	VBD
1958	40	5	,	,	,
1958	40	6	with	with	IN
1958	40	7	emphasis	emphasis	NN
1958	40	8	,	,	,
1958	40	9	thus	thus	RB
1958	40	10	,	,	,
1958	40	11	the	the	DT
1958	40	12	good	good	JJ
1958	40	13	father	father	NN
1958	40	14	:	:	:
1958	40	15	"	"	``
1958	40	16	Rarely	rarely	RB
1958	40	17	does	do	VBZ
1958	40	18	weather	weather	NN
1958	40	19	like	like	IN
1958	40	20	this	this	DT
1958	40	21	attend	attend	NN
1958	40	22	such	such	PDT
1958	40	23	a	a	DT
1958	40	24	harvest	harvest	NN
1958	40	25	as	as	IN
1958	40	26	this	this	DT
1958	40	27	is	be	VBZ
1958	40	28	.	.	.
1958	41	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
1958	41	2	shall	shall	MD
1958	41	3	be	be	VB
1958	41	4	bringing	bring	VBG
1958	41	5	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	41	6	grain	grain	NN
1958	41	7	in	in	IN
1958	41	8	dry	dry	JJ
1958	41	9	,	,	,
1958	41	10	as	as	IN
1958	41	11	the	the	DT
1958	41	12	hay	hay	NN
1958	41	13	was	be	VBD
1958	41	14	before	before	IN
1958	41	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	41	16	.	.	.
1958	42	1	Not	not	RB
1958	42	2	the	the	DT
1958	42	3	least	least	JJS
1958	42	4	cloud	cloud	NN
1958	42	5	to	to	TO
1958	42	6	be	be	VB
1958	42	7	seen	see	VBN
1958	42	8	,	,	,
1958	42	9	so	so	RB
1958	42	10	perfectly	perfectly	RB
1958	42	11	clear	clear	JJ
1958	42	12	is	be	VBZ
1958	42	13	the	the	DT
1958	42	14	heaven	heaven	NNP
1958	42	15	;	;	:
1958	42	16	And	and	CC
1958	42	17	,	,	,
1958	42	18	with	with	IN
1958	42	19	delicious	delicious	JJ
1958	42	20	coolness	coolness	NN
1958	42	21	,	,	,
1958	42	22	the	the	DT
1958	42	23	wind	wind	NN
1958	42	24	blows	blow	VBZ
1958	42	25	in	in	RB
1958	42	26	from	from	IN
1958	42	27	the	the	DT
1958	42	28	eastward	eastward	NN
1958	42	29	.	.	.
1958	43	1	That	that	DT
1958	43	2	is	be	VBZ
1958	43	3	the	the	DT
1958	43	4	weather	weather	NN
1958	43	5	to	to	TO
1958	43	6	last	last	VB
1958	43	7	!	!	.
1958	44	1	over	over	RB
1958	44	2	-	-	HYPH
1958	44	3	ripe	ripe	JJ
1958	44	4	are	be	VBP
1958	44	5	the	the	DT
1958	44	6	cornfields	cornfield	NNS
1958	44	7	already	already	RB
1958	44	8	;	;	:
1958	44	9	We	-PRON-	PRP
1958	44	10	shall	shall	MD
1958	44	11	begin	begin	VB
1958	44	12	on	on	IN
1958	44	13	the	the	DT
1958	44	14	morrow	morrow	NN
1958	44	15	to	to	TO
1958	44	16	gather	gather	VB
1958	44	17	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	44	18	copious	copious	JJ
1958	44	19	harvest	harvest	NN
1958	44	20	.	.	.
1958	44	21	"	"	''
1958	45	1	Constantly	constantly	RB
1958	45	2	,	,	,
1958	45	3	while	while	IN
1958	45	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	45	5	thus	thus	RB
1958	45	6	spoke	speak	VBD
1958	45	7	,	,	,
1958	45	8	the	the	DT
1958	45	9	crowds	crowd	NNS
1958	45	10	of	of	IN
1958	45	11	men	man	NNS
1958	45	12	and	and	CC
1958	45	13	of	of	IN
1958	45	14	women	woman	NNS
1958	45	15	Grew	grow	VBD
1958	45	16	,	,	,
1958	45	17	who	who	WP
1958	45	18	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	45	19	homeward	homeward	NN
1958	45	20	way	way	NN
1958	45	21	were	be	VBD
1958	45	22	over	over	IN
1958	45	23	the	the	DT
1958	45	24	market	market	NN
1958	45	25	-	-	HYPH
1958	45	26	place	place	NN
1958	45	27	wending	wending	NN
1958	45	28	;	;	:
1958	45	29	And	and	CC
1958	45	30	,	,	,
1958	45	31	with	with	IN
1958	45	32	the	the	DT
1958	45	33	rest	rest	NN
1958	45	34	,	,	,
1958	45	35	there	there	EX
1958	45	36	also	also	RB
1958	45	37	returned	return	VBD
1958	45	38	,	,	,
1958	45	39	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	45	40	daughters	daughter	NNS
1958	45	41	beside	beside	IN
1958	45	42	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	45	43	,	,	,
1958	45	44	Back	back	RB
1958	45	45	to	to	IN
1958	45	46	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	45	47	modernized	modernized	JJ
1958	45	48	house	house	NN
1958	45	49	on	on	IN
1958	45	50	the	the	DT
1958	45	51	opposite	opposite	JJ
1958	45	52	side	side	NN
1958	45	53	of	of	IN
1958	45	54	the	the	DT
1958	45	55	market	market	NN
1958	45	56	,	,	,
1958	45	57	Foremost	Foremost	NNP
1958	45	58	merchant	merchant	NN
1958	45	59	of	of	IN
1958	45	60	all	all	PDT
1958	45	61	the	the	DT
1958	45	62	town	town	NN
1958	45	63	,	,	,
1958	45	64	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	45	65	opulent	opulent	JJ
1958	45	66	neighbor	neighbor	NN
1958	45	67	,	,	,
1958	45	68	Rapidly	rapidly	RB
1958	45	69	driving	drive	VBG
1958	45	70	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	45	71	open	open	JJ
1958	45	72	barouche,--it	barouche,--it	NNP
1958	45	73	was	be	VBD
1958	45	74	builded	build	VBN
1958	45	75	in	in	IN
1958	45	76	Landau	Landau	NNP
1958	45	77	.	.	.
1958	46	1	Lively	Lively	NNP
1958	46	2	now	now	RB
1958	46	3	grew	grow	VBD
1958	46	4	the	the	DT
1958	46	5	streets	street	NNS
1958	46	6	,	,	,
1958	46	7	for	for	IN
1958	46	8	the	the	DT
1958	46	9	city	city	NN
1958	46	10	was	be	VBD
1958	46	11	handsomely	handsomely	RB
1958	46	12	peopled	people	VBN
1958	46	13	.	.	.
1958	47	1	Many	many	JJ
1958	47	2	a	a	DT
1958	47	3	trade	trade	NN
1958	47	4	was	be	VBD
1958	47	5	therein	therein	RB
1958	47	6	carried	carry	VBN
1958	47	7	on	on	IN
1958	47	8	,	,	,
1958	47	9	and	and	CC
1958	47	10	large	large	JJ
1958	47	11	manufactures	manufacture	NNS
1958	47	12	.	.	.
1958	48	1	Under	under	IN
1958	48	2	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	48	3	doorway	doorway	NN
1958	48	4	thus	thus	RB
1958	48	5	the	the	DT
1958	48	6	affectionate	affectionate	JJ
1958	48	7	couple	couple	NN
1958	48	8	were	be	VBD
1958	48	9	sitting	sit	VBG
1958	48	10	,	,	,
1958	48	11	Pleasing	please	VBG
1958	48	12	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
1958	48	13	with	with	IN
1958	48	14	many	many	JJ
1958	48	15	remarks	remark	NNS
1958	48	16	on	on	IN
1958	48	17	the	the	DT
1958	48	18	wandering	wander	VBG
1958	48	19	people	people	NNS
1958	48	20	.	.	.
1958	49	1	Finally	finally	RB
1958	49	2	broke	break	VBD
1958	49	3	in	in	RP
1958	49	4	,	,	,
1958	49	5	however	however	RB
1958	49	6	,	,	,
1958	49	7	the	the	DT
1958	49	8	worthy	worthy	JJ
1958	49	9	housewife	housewife	NN
1958	49	10	,	,	,
1958	49	11	exclaiming	exclaim	VBG
1958	49	12	:	:	:
1958	49	13	"	"	``
1958	49	14	Yonder	yonder	VB
1958	49	15	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	49	16	pastor	pastor	NN
1958	49	17	,	,	,
1958	49	18	see	see	VB
1958	49	19	!	!	.
1958	50	1	is	be	VBZ
1958	50	2	hitherward	hitherward	NN
1958	50	3	coming	come	VBG
1958	50	4	,	,	,
1958	50	5	and	and	CC
1958	50	6	with	with	IN
1958	50	7	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	50	8	Comes	come	VBZ
1958	50	9	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	50	10	neighbor	neighbor	NN
1958	50	11	the	the	DT
1958	50	12	doctor	doctor	NN
1958	50	13	,	,	,
1958	50	14	so	so	RB
1958	50	15	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	50	16	shall	shall	MD
1958	50	17	every	every	DT
1958	50	18	thing	thing	NN
1958	50	19	tell	tell	VB
1958	50	20	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	50	21	;	;	:
1958	50	22	All	all	DT
1958	50	23	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	50	24	have	have	VBP
1958	50	25	witnessed	witness	VBN
1958	50	26	abroad	abroad	RB
1958	50	27	,	,	,
1958	50	28	and	and	CC
1958	50	29	which	which	WDT
1958	50	30	'	'	``
1958	50	31	tis	tis	CC
1958	50	32	a	a	DT
1958	50	33	sorrow	sorrow	NN
1958	50	34	to	to	TO
1958	50	35	look	look	VB
1958	50	36	on	on	IN
1958	50	37	.	.	.
1958	50	38	"	"	''
1958	51	1	Cordially	cordially	RB
1958	51	2	then	then	RB
1958	51	3	the	the	DT
1958	51	4	two	two	CD
1958	51	5	men	man	NNS
1958	51	6	drew	draw	VBD
1958	51	7	nigh	nigh	JJ
1958	51	8	,	,	,
1958	51	9	and	and	CC
1958	51	10	saluted	salute	VBD
1958	51	11	the	the	DT
1958	51	12	couple	couple	NN
1958	51	13	;	;	:
1958	51	14	Sat	sat	WRB
1958	51	15	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
1958	51	16	down	down	RP
1958	51	17	on	on	IN
1958	51	18	the	the	DT
1958	51	19	benches	bench	NNS
1958	51	20	of	of	IN
1958	51	21	wood	wood	NN
1958	51	22	that	that	WDT
1958	51	23	were	be	VBD
1958	51	24	placed	place	VBN
1958	51	25	in	in	IN
1958	51	26	the	the	DT
1958	51	27	doorway	doorway	NN
1958	51	28	,	,	,
1958	51	29	Shaking	shake	VBG
1958	51	30	the	the	DT
1958	51	31	dust	dust	NN
1958	51	32	from	from	IN
1958	51	33	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	51	34	feet	foot	NNS
1958	51	35	,	,	,
1958	51	36	and	and	CC
1958	51	37	fanning	fan	VBG
1958	51	38	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
1958	51	39	with	with	IN
1958	51	40	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	51	41	kerchiefs	kerchief	NNS
1958	51	42	.	.	.
1958	52	1	Then	then	RB
1958	52	2	was	be	VBD
1958	52	3	the	the	DT
1958	52	4	doctor	doctor	NN
1958	52	5	,	,	,
1958	52	6	as	as	RB
1958	52	7	soon	soon	RB
1958	52	8	as	as	IN
1958	52	9	exchanged	exchange	VBN
1958	52	10	were	be	VBD
1958	52	11	the	the	DT
1958	52	12	mutual	mutual	JJ
1958	52	13	greetings	greeting	NNS
1958	52	14	,	,	,
1958	52	15	First	first	RB
1958	52	16	to	to	TO
1958	52	17	begin	begin	VB
1958	52	18	,	,	,
1958	52	19	and	and	CC
1958	52	20	said	say	VBD
1958	52	21	,	,	,
1958	52	22	almost	almost	RB
1958	52	23	in	in	IN
1958	52	24	a	a	DT
1958	52	25	tone	tone	NN
1958	52	26	of	of	IN
1958	52	27	vexation	vexation	NN
1958	52	28	:	:	:
1958	52	29	"	"	``
1958	52	30	Such	such	JJ
1958	52	31	is	be	VBZ
1958	52	32	mankind	mankind	NN
1958	52	33	,	,	,
1958	52	34	forsooth	forsooth	VB
1958	52	35	!	!	.
1958	53	1	and	and	CC
1958	53	2	one	one	CD
1958	53	3	man	man	NN
1958	53	4	is	be	VBZ
1958	53	5	just	just	RB
1958	53	6	like	like	IN
1958	53	7	another	another	DT
1958	53	8	,	,	,
1958	53	9	Liking	like	VBG
1958	53	10	to	to	TO
1958	53	11	gape	gape	VB
1958	53	12	and	and	CC
1958	53	13	to	to	TO
1958	53	14	stare	stare	VB
1958	53	15	when	when	WRB
1958	53	16	ill	ill	NNP
1958	53	17	-	-	HYPH
1958	53	18	luck	luck	NN
1958	53	19	has	have	VBZ
1958	53	20	befallen	befall	VBN
1958	53	21	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	53	22	neighbor	neighbor	NN
1958	53	23	.	.	.
1958	54	1	Every	every	DT
1958	54	2	one	one	CD
1958	54	3	hurries	hurry	VBZ
1958	54	4	to	to	TO
1958	54	5	look	look	VB
1958	54	6	at	at	IN
1958	54	7	the	the	DT
1958	54	8	flames	flame	NNS
1958	54	9	,	,	,
1958	54	10	as	as	IN
1958	54	11	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	54	12	soar	soar	VBP
1958	54	13	in	in	IN
1958	54	14	destruction	destruction	NN
1958	54	15	;	;	:
1958	54	16	Runs	run	VBZ
1958	54	17	to	to	TO
1958	54	18	behold	behold	VB
1958	54	19	the	the	DT
1958	54	20	poor	poor	JJ
1958	54	21	culprit	culprit	NN
1958	54	22	,	,	,
1958	54	23	to	to	IN
1958	54	24	execution	execution	NN
1958	54	25	conducted	conduct	VBN
1958	54	26	:	:	:
1958	54	27	Now	now	RB
1958	54	28	all	all	DT
1958	54	29	are	be	VBP
1958	54	30	sallying	sallye	VBG
1958	54	31	forth	forth	RB
1958	54	32	to	to	IN
1958	54	33	gaze	gaze	NN
1958	54	34	on	on	IN
1958	54	35	the	the	DT
1958	54	36	need	need	NN
1958	54	37	of	of	IN
1958	54	38	these	these	DT
1958	54	39	exiles	exile	NNS
1958	54	40	,	,	,
1958	54	41	Nor	nor	CC
1958	54	42	is	be	VBZ
1958	54	43	there	there	EX
1958	54	44	one	one	CD
1958	54	45	who	who	WP
1958	54	46	considers	consider	VBZ
1958	54	47	that	that	IN
1958	54	48	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	54	49	,	,	,
1958	54	50	by	by	IN
1958	54	51	a	a	DT
1958	54	52	similar	similar	JJ
1958	54	53	fortune	fortune	NN
1958	54	54	,	,	,
1958	54	55	May	May	NNP
1958	54	56	,	,	,
1958	54	57	in	in	IN
1958	54	58	the	the	DT
1958	54	59	future	future	NN
1958	54	60	,	,	,
1958	54	61	if	if	IN
1958	54	62	not	not	RB
1958	54	63	indeed	indeed	RB
1958	54	64	next	next	RB
1958	54	65	,	,	,
1958	54	66	be	be	VB
1958	54	67	likewise	likewise	RB
1958	54	68	o'ertaken	o'ertaken	NN
1958	54	69	.	.	.
1958	55	1	Levity	levity	NN
1958	55	2	not	not	RB
1958	55	3	to	to	TO
1958	55	4	be	be	VB
1958	55	5	pardoned	pardon	VBN
1958	55	6	,	,	,
1958	55	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	55	8	deem	deem	VBP
1958	55	9	;	;	:
1958	55	10	yet	yet	CC
1958	55	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	55	12	lies	lie	VBZ
1958	55	13	in	in	IN
1958	55	14	man	man	NN
1958	55	15	's	's	POS
1958	55	16	nature	nature	NN
1958	55	17	.	.	.
1958	55	18	"	"	''
1958	56	1	Thereupon	thereupon	RB
1958	56	2	answered	answer	VBD
1958	56	3	and	and	CC
1958	56	4	said	say	VBD
1958	56	5	the	the	DT
1958	56	6	noble	noble	JJ
1958	56	7	,	,	,
1958	56	8	intelligent	intelligent	JJ
1958	56	9	pastor	pastor	NN
1958	56	10	;	;	:
1958	56	11	Ornament	ornament	VB
1958	56	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	56	13	of	of	IN
1958	56	14	the	the	DT
1958	56	15	town	town	NN
1958	56	16	,	,	,
1958	56	17	still	still	RB
1958	56	18	young	young	JJ
1958	56	19	,	,	,
1958	56	20	in	in	IN
1958	56	21	the	the	DT
1958	56	22	prime	prime	NN
1958	56	23	of	of	IN
1958	56	24	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	56	25	manhood	manhood	NN
1958	56	26	.	.	.
1958	57	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1958	57	2	was	be	VBD
1958	57	3	acquainted	acquaint	VBN
1958	57	4	with	with	IN
1958	57	5	life,--with	life,--with	NNP
1958	57	6	the	the	DT
1958	57	7	needs	need	NNS
1958	57	8	of	of	IN
1958	57	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	57	10	hearers	hearer	NNS
1958	57	11	acquainted	acquaint	VBD
1958	57	12	;	;	:
1958	57	13	Deeply	deeply	RB
1958	57	14	imbued	imbue	VBD
1958	57	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	57	16	was	be	VBD
1958	57	17	with	with	IN
1958	57	18	the	the	DT
1958	57	19	Holy	Holy	NNP
1958	57	20	Scriptures	Scriptures	NNPS
1958	57	21	'	'	POS
1958	57	22	importance	importance	NN
1958	57	23	,	,	,
1958	57	24	As	as	IN
1958	57	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	57	26	reveal	reveal	VBP
1958	57	27	man	man	NN
1958	57	28	's	's	POS
1958	57	29	destiny	destiny	NN
1958	57	30	to	to	IN
1958	57	31	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	57	32	,	,	,
1958	57	33	and	and	CC
1958	57	34	man	man	NN
1958	57	35	's	's	POS
1958	57	36	disposition	disposition	NN
1958	57	37	;	;	:
1958	57	38	Thoroughly	thoroughly	RB
1958	57	39	versed	verse	VBN
1958	57	40	,	,	,
1958	57	41	besides	besides	RB
1958	57	42	,	,	,
1958	57	43	in	in	IN
1958	57	44	best	good	JJS
1958	57	45	of	of	IN
1958	57	46	secular	secular	JJ
1958	57	47	writings	writing	NNS
1958	57	48	.	.	.
1958	58	1	"	"	``
1958	58	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	58	3	should	should	MD
1958	58	4	be	be	VB
1958	58	5	loath	loath	JJ
1958	58	6	,	,	,
1958	58	7	"	"	''
1958	58	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	58	9	replied	reply	VBD
1958	58	10	,	,	,
1958	58	11	"	"	``
1958	58	12	to	to	TO
1958	58	13	censure	censure	VB
1958	58	14	an	an	DT
1958	58	15	innocent	innocent	JJ
1958	58	16	instinct	instinct	NN
1958	58	17	,	,	,
1958	58	18	Which	which	WDT
1958	58	19	to	to	IN
1958	58	20	mankind	mankind	NN
1958	58	21	by	by	IN
1958	58	22	good	good	JJ
1958	58	23	mother	mother	NN
1958	58	24	Nature	Nature	NNP
1958	58	25	has	have	VBZ
1958	58	26	always	always	RB
1958	58	27	been	be	VBN
1958	58	28	given	give	VBN
1958	58	29	.	.	.
1958	59	1	What	what	WDT
1958	59	2	understanding	understanding	NN
1958	59	3	and	and	CC
1958	59	4	reason	reason	NN
1958	59	5	may	may	MD
1958	59	6	sometimes	sometimes	RB
1958	59	7	fail	fail	VB
1958	59	8	to	to	TO
1958	59	9	accomplish	accomplish	VB
1958	59	10	,	,	,
1958	59	11	Oft	Oft	NNP
1958	59	12	will	will	MD
1958	59	13	such	such	JJ
1958	59	14	fortunate	fortunate	JJ
1958	59	15	impulse	impulse	NN
1958	59	16	,	,	,
1958	59	17	that	that	WDT
1958	59	18	bears	bear	VBZ
1958	59	19	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	59	20	resistlessly	resistlessly	RB
1958	59	21	with	with	IN
1958	59	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	59	23	.	.	.
1958	60	1	Did	do	VBD
1958	60	2	curiosity	curiosity	NN
1958	60	3	draw	draw	VB
1958	60	4	not	not	RB
1958	60	5	man	man	VB
1958	60	6	with	with	IN
1958	60	7	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	60	8	potent	potent	JJ
1958	60	9	attraction	attraction	NN
1958	60	10	,	,	,
1958	60	11	Say	Say	NNP
1958	60	12	,	,	,
1958	60	13	would	would	MD
1958	60	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	60	15	ever	ever	RB
1958	60	16	have	have	VB
1958	60	17	learned	learn	VBN
1958	60	18	how	how	WRB
1958	60	19	harmoniously	harmoniously	RB
1958	60	20	fitted	fitted	JJ
1958	60	21	together	together	RB
1958	60	22	Worldly	worldly	JJ
1958	60	23	experiences	experience	NNS
1958	60	24	are	be	VBP
1958	60	25	?	?	.
1958	61	1	For	for	IN
1958	61	2	first	first	JJ
1958	61	3	what	what	WP
1958	61	4	is	be	VBZ
1958	61	5	novel	novel	JJ
1958	61	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	61	7	covets	covet	VBZ
1958	61	8	;	;	:
1958	61	9	Then	then	RB
1958	61	10	with	with	IN
1958	61	11	unwearying	unwearye	VBG
1958	61	12	industry	industry	NN
1958	61	13	follows	follow	VBZ
1958	61	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	61	15	after	after	IN
1958	61	16	the	the	DT
1958	61	17	useful	useful	JJ
1958	61	18	;	;	:
1958	61	19	Finally	finally	RB
1958	61	20	longs	long	VBZ
1958	61	21	for	for	IN
1958	61	22	the	the	DT
1958	61	23	good	good	NN
1958	61	24	by	by	IN
1958	61	25	which	which	WDT
1958	61	26	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	61	27	is	be	VBZ
1958	61	28	raised	raise	VBN
1958	61	29	and	and	CC
1958	61	30	ennobled	ennoble	VBN
1958	61	31	.	.	.
1958	62	1	While	while	IN
1958	62	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	62	3	is	be	VBZ
1958	62	4	young	young	JJ
1958	62	5	,	,	,
1958	62	6	such	such	JJ
1958	62	7	lightness	lightness	NN
1958	62	8	of	of	IN
1958	62	9	mind	mind	NN
1958	62	10	is	be	VBZ
1958	62	11	a	a	DT
1958	62	12	joyous	joyous	JJ
1958	62	13	companion	companion	NN
1958	62	14	,	,	,
1958	62	15	Traces	trace	NNS
1958	62	16	of	of	IN
1958	62	17	pain	pain	NN
1958	62	18	-	-	HYPH
1958	62	19	giving	give	VBG
1958	62	20	evil	evil	JJ
1958	62	21	effacing	effacing	NN
1958	62	22	as	as	RB
1958	62	23	soon	soon	RB
1958	62	24	as	as	IN
1958	62	25	'	'	``
1958	62	26	tis	tis	CC
1958	62	27	over	over	RB
1958	62	28	.	.	.
1958	63	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1958	63	2	is	be	VBZ
1958	63	3	indeed	indeed	RB
1958	63	4	to	to	TO
1958	63	5	be	be	VB
1958	63	6	praised	praise	VBN
1958	63	7	,	,	,
1958	63	8	who	who	WP
1958	63	9	,	,	,
1958	63	10	out	out	IN
1958	63	11	of	of	IN
1958	63	12	this	this	DT
1958	63	13	gladness	gladness	NN
1958	63	14	of	of	IN
1958	63	15	temper	temper	NN
1958	63	16	,	,	,
1958	63	17	Has	have	VBZ
1958	63	18	in	in	IN
1958	63	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	63	20	ripening	ripening	JJ
1958	63	21	years	year	NNS
1958	63	22	a	a	DT
1958	63	23	sound	sound	JJ
1958	63	24	understanding	understanding	NN
1958	63	25	developed	develop	VBN
1958	63	26	;	;	:
1958	63	27	Who	who	WP
1958	63	28	,	,	,
1958	63	29	in	in	IN
1958	63	30	good	good	JJ
1958	63	31	fortune	fortune	NN
1958	63	32	or	or	CC
1958	63	33	ill	ill	JJ
1958	63	34	,	,	,
1958	63	35	with	with	IN
1958	63	36	zeal	zeal	NN
1958	63	37	and	and	CC
1958	63	38	activity	activity	NN
1958	63	39	labors	labor	NNS
1958	63	40	:	:	:
1958	63	41	Such	such	PDT
1958	63	42	an	an	DT
1958	63	43	one	one	CD
1958	63	44	bringeth	bringeth	NN
1958	63	45	to	to	TO
1958	63	46	pass	pass	VB
1958	63	47	what	what	WP
1958	63	48	is	be	VBZ
1958	63	49	good	good	JJ
1958	63	50	,	,	,
1958	63	51	and	and	CC
1958	63	52	repaireth	repaireth	NNP
1958	63	53	the	the	DT
1958	63	54	evil	evil	NN
1958	63	55	.	.	.
1958	63	56	"	"	''
1958	64	1	Then	then	RB
1958	64	2	broke	break	VBD
1958	64	3	familiarly	familiarly	RB
1958	64	4	in	in	IN
1958	64	5	the	the	DT
1958	64	6	housewife	housewife	NN
1958	64	7	impatient	impatient	JJ
1958	64	8	,	,	,
1958	64	9	exclaiming	exclaim	VBG
1958	64	10	:	:	:
1958	64	11	"	"	``
1958	64	12	Tell	tell	VB
1958	64	13	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	64	14	of	of	IN
1958	64	15	what	what	WP
1958	64	16	ye	ye	NNP
1958	64	17	have	have	VBP
1958	64	18	seen	see	VBN
1958	64	19	;	;	:
1958	64	20	for	for	IN
1958	64	21	that	that	DT
1958	64	22	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	64	23	am	be	VBP
1958	64	24	longing	long	VBG
1958	64	25	to	to	TO
1958	64	26	hear	hear	VB
1958	64	27	of	of	IN
1958	64	28	!	!	.
1958	64	29	"	"	''
1958	65	1	"	"	``
1958	65	2	Hardly	hardly	RB
1958	65	3	,	,	,
1958	65	4	"	"	''
1958	65	5	with	with	IN
1958	65	6	emphasis	emphasis	NN
1958	65	7	then	then	RB
1958	65	8	the	the	DT
1958	65	9	village	village	NN
1958	65	10	doctor	doctor	NN
1958	65	11	made	make	VBD
1958	65	12	answer	answer	NN
1958	65	13	,	,	,
1958	65	14	"	"	``
1958	65	15	Can	Can	MD
1958	65	16	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	65	17	find	find	VB
1958	65	18	spirits	spirit	NNS
1958	65	19	so	so	RB
1958	65	20	soon	soon	RB
1958	65	21	after	after	RB
1958	65	22	all	all	PDT
1958	65	23	the	the	DT
1958	65	24	scenes	scene	NNS
1958	65	25	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	65	26	have	have	VBP
1958	65	27	witnessed	witness	VBN
1958	65	28	.	.	.
1958	66	1	Oh	oh	UH
1958	66	2	,	,	,
1958	66	3	the	the	DT
1958	66	4	manifold	manifold	JJ
1958	66	5	miseries	misery	NNS
1958	66	6	!	!	.
1958	67	1	who	who	WP
1958	67	2	shall	shall	MD
1958	67	3	be	be	VB
1958	67	4	able	able	JJ
1958	67	5	to	to	TO
1958	67	6	tell	tell	VB
1958	67	7	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	67	8	?	?	.
1958	68	1	E'en	E'en	NNP
1958	68	2	before	before	IN
1958	68	3	crossing	cross	VBG
1958	68	4	the	the	DT
1958	68	5	meadows	meadow	NNS
1958	68	6	,	,	,
1958	68	7	and	and	CC
1958	68	8	while	while	IN
1958	68	9	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	68	10	were	be	VBD
1958	68	11	yet	yet	RB
1958	68	12	at	at	IN
1958	68	13	a	a	DT
1958	68	14	distance	distance	NN
1958	68	15	,	,	,
1958	68	16	Saw	see	VBD
1958	68	17	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	68	18	the	the	DT
1958	68	19	dust	dust	NN
1958	68	20	;	;	:
1958	68	21	but	but	CC
1958	68	22	still	still	RB
1958	68	23	from	from	IN
1958	68	24	hill	hill	NNP
1958	68	25	to	to	IN
1958	68	26	hill	hill	NNP
1958	68	27	the	the	DT
1958	68	28	procession	procession	NN
1958	68	29	Passed	pass	VBN
1958	68	30	away	away	RB
1958	68	31	out	out	IN
1958	68	32	of	of	IN
1958	68	33	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	68	34	sight	sight	NN
1958	68	35	,	,	,
1958	68	36	and	and	CC
1958	68	37	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	68	38	could	could	MD
1958	68	39	distinguish	distinguish	VB
1958	68	40	but	but	CC
1958	68	41	little	little	JJ
1958	68	42	,	,	,
1958	68	43	But	but	CC
1958	68	44	when	when	WRB
1958	68	45	at	at	IN
1958	68	46	last	last	RB
1958	68	47	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	68	48	were	be	VBD
1958	68	49	come	come	VBN
1958	68	50	to	to	IN
1958	68	51	the	the	DT
1958	68	52	street	street	NN
1958	68	53	that	that	WDT
1958	68	54	crosses	cross	VBZ
1958	68	55	the	the	DT
1958	68	56	valley	valley	NN
1958	68	57	,	,	,
1958	68	58	Great	Great	NNP
1958	68	59	was	be	VBD
1958	68	60	the	the	DT
1958	68	61	crowd	crowd	NN
1958	68	62	and	and	CC
1958	68	63	confusion	confusion	NN
1958	68	64	of	of	IN
1958	68	65	persons	person	NNS
1958	68	66	on	on	IN
1958	68	67	foot	foot	NN
1958	68	68	and	and	CC
1958	68	69	of	of	IN
1958	68	70	wagons	wagon	NNS
1958	68	71	.	.	.
1958	69	1	There	there	RB
1958	69	2	,	,	,
1958	69	3	alas	alas	UH
1958	69	4	!	!	.
1958	70	1	saw	see	VBD
1958	70	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	70	3	enough	enough	JJ
1958	70	4	of	of	IN
1958	70	5	these	these	DT
1958	70	6	poor	poor	JJ
1958	70	7	unfortunates	unfortunate	NNS
1958	70	8	passing	pass	VBG
1958	70	9	,	,	,
1958	70	10	And	and	CC
1958	70	11	could	could	MD
1958	70	12	from	from	IN
1958	70	13	some	some	DT
1958	70	14	of	of	IN
1958	70	15	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	70	16	learn	learn	VBP
1958	70	17	how	how	WRB
1958	70	18	bitter	bitter	JJ
1958	70	19	the	the	DT
1958	70	20	sorrowful	sorrowful	JJ
1958	70	21	flight	flight	NN
1958	70	22	was	be	VBD
1958	70	23	,	,	,
1958	70	24	Yet	yet	CC
1958	70	25	how	how	WRB
1958	70	26	joyful	joyful	JJ
1958	70	27	the	the	DT
1958	70	28	feeling	feeling	NN
1958	70	29	of	of	IN
1958	70	30	life	life	NN
1958	70	31	thus	thus	RB
1958	70	32	hastily	hastily	RB
1958	70	33	rescued	rescue	VBN
1958	70	34	.	.	.
1958	71	1	Mournful	mournful	JJ
1958	71	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	71	3	was	be	VBD
1958	71	4	to	to	TO
1958	71	5	behold	behold	VB
1958	71	6	the	the	DT
1958	71	7	most	most	RBS
1958	71	8	miscellaneous	miscellaneous	JJ
1958	71	9	chattels,--	chattels,--	JJ
1958	71	10	All	all	PDT
1958	71	11	those	those	DT
1958	71	12	things	thing	NNS
1958	71	13	which	which	WDT
1958	71	14	are	be	VBP
1958	71	15	housed	house	VBN
1958	71	16	in	in	IN
1958	71	17	every	every	DT
1958	71	18	well	well	RB
1958	71	19	-	-	HYPH
1958	71	20	furnished	furnish	VBN
1958	71	21	dwelling	dwelling	NN
1958	71	22	,	,	,
1958	71	23	All	all	RB
1958	71	24	by	by	IN
1958	71	25	the	the	DT
1958	71	26	house	house	NNP
1958	71	27	-	-	HYPH
1958	71	28	keeper	keeper	NNP
1958	71	29	's	's	POS
1958	71	30	care	care	NN
1958	71	31	set	set	VBN
1958	71	32	up	up	RP
1958	71	33	in	in	IN
1958	71	34	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	71	35	suitable	suitable	JJ
1958	71	36	places	place	NNS
1958	71	37	,	,	,
1958	71	38	Always	always	RB
1958	71	39	ready	ready	JJ
1958	71	40	for	for	IN
1958	71	41	use	use	NN
1958	71	42	;	;	:
1958	71	43	for	for	IN
1958	71	44	useful	useful	JJ
1958	71	45	is	be	VBZ
1958	71	46	each	each	DT
1958	71	47	and	and	CC
1958	71	48	important.--	important.--	VB
1958	71	49	Now	now	RB
1958	71	50	these	these	DT
1958	71	51	things	thing	NNS
1958	71	52	to	to	TO
1958	71	53	behold	behold	VB
1958	71	54	,	,	,
1958	71	55	piled	pile	VBN
1958	71	56	up	up	RP
1958	71	57	on	on	IN
1958	71	58	all	all	DT
1958	71	59	manner	manner	NN
1958	71	60	of	of	IN
1958	71	61	wagons	wagon	NNS
1958	71	62	,	,	,
1958	71	63	One	one	CD
1958	71	64	on	on	IN
1958	71	65	the	the	DT
1958	71	66	top	top	NN
1958	71	67	of	of	IN
1958	71	68	another	another	DT
1958	71	69	,	,	,
1958	71	70	as	as	RB
1958	71	71	hurriedly	hurriedly	RB
1958	71	72	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	71	73	had	have	VBD
1958	71	74	been	be	VBN
1958	71	75	rescued	rescue	VBN
1958	71	76	.	.	.
1958	72	1	Over	over	IN
1958	72	2	the	the	DT
1958	72	3	chest	chest	NN
1958	72	4	of	of	IN
1958	72	5	drawers	drawer	NNS
1958	72	6	were	be	VBD
1958	72	7	the	the	DT
1958	72	8	sieve	sieve	NN
1958	72	9	and	and	CC
1958	72	10	wool	wool	NN
1958	72	11	coverlet	coverlet	NN
1958	72	12	lying	lying	NN
1958	72	13	;	;	:
1958	72	14	Thrown	throw	VBN
1958	72	15	in	in	IN
1958	72	16	the	the	DT
1958	72	17	kneading	kneading	NN
1958	72	18	-	-	HYPH
1958	72	19	trough	trough	NNP
1958	72	20	lay	lie	VBD
1958	72	21	the	the	DT
1958	72	22	bed	bed	NN
1958	72	23	,	,	,
1958	72	24	and	and	CC
1958	72	25	the	the	DT
1958	72	26	sheets	sheet	NNS
1958	72	27	on	on	IN
1958	72	28	the	the	DT
1958	72	29	mirror	mirror	NN
1958	72	30	.	.	.
1958	73	1	Danger	danger	NN
1958	73	2	,	,	,
1958	73	3	alas	alas	UH
1958	73	4	!	!	.
1958	74	1	as	as	IN
1958	74	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	74	3	learned	learn	VBD
1958	74	4	ourselves	-PRON-	PRP
1958	74	5	in	in	IN
1958	74	6	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	74	7	great	great	JJ
1958	74	8	conflagration	conflagration	NN
1958	74	9	Twenty	twenty	CD
1958	74	10	years	year	NNS
1958	74	11	since	since	IN
1958	74	12	,	,	,
1958	74	13	will	will	MD
1958	74	14	take	take	VB
1958	74	15	from	from	IN
1958	74	16	a	a	DT
1958	74	17	man	man	NN
1958	74	18	all	all	DT
1958	74	19	power	power	NN
1958	74	20	of	of	IN
1958	74	21	reflection	reflection	NN
1958	74	22	,	,	,
1958	74	23	So	so	IN
1958	74	24	that	that	IN
1958	74	25	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	74	26	grasps	grasp	VBZ
1958	74	27	things	thing	NNS
1958	74	28	worthless	worthless	JJ
1958	74	29	and	and	CC
1958	74	30	leaves	leave	VBZ
1958	74	31	what	what	WP
1958	74	32	is	be	VBZ
1958	74	33	precious	precious	JJ
1958	74	34	behind	behind	IN
1958	74	35	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	74	36	.	.	.
1958	75	1	Here	here	RB
1958	75	2	,	,	,
1958	75	3	too	too	RB
1958	75	4	,	,	,
1958	75	5	with	with	IN
1958	75	6	unconsidering	unconsidere	VBG
1958	75	7	care	care	NN
1958	75	8	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	75	9	were	be	VBD
1958	75	10	carrying	carry	VBG
1958	75	11	with	with	IN
1958	75	12	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	75	13	Pitiful	pitiful	JJ
1958	75	14	trash	trash	NN
1958	75	15	,	,	,
1958	75	16	that	that	IN
1958	75	17	only	only	RB
1958	75	18	encumbered	encumber	VBD
1958	75	19	the	the	DT
1958	75	20	horses	horse	NNS
1958	75	21	and	and	CC
1958	75	22	oxen	oxen	NN
1958	75	23	;	;	,
1958	75	24	Such	such	JJ
1958	75	25	as	as	IN
1958	75	26	old	old	JJ
1958	75	27	barrels	barrel	NNS
1958	75	28	and	and	CC
1958	75	29	boards	board	NNS
1958	75	30	,	,	,
1958	75	31	the	the	DT
1958	75	32	pen	pen	NN
1958	75	33	for	for	IN
1958	75	34	the	the	DT
1958	75	35	goose	goose	NN
1958	75	36	,	,	,
1958	75	37	and	and	CC
1958	75	38	the	the	DT
1958	75	39	bird	bird	NN
1958	75	40	-	-	HYPH
1958	75	41	cage	cage	NN
1958	75	42	.	.	.
1958	76	1	Women	woman	NNS
1958	76	2	and	and	CC
1958	76	3	children	child	NNS
1958	76	4	,	,	,
1958	76	5	too	too	RB
1958	76	6	,	,	,
1958	76	7	went	go	VBD
1958	76	8	toiling	toil	VBG
1958	76	9	along	along	RB
1958	76	10	with	with	IN
1958	76	11	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	76	12	bundles	bundle	NNS
1958	76	13	,	,	,
1958	76	14	"	"	``
1958	76	15	Panting	pant	VBG
1958	76	16	'	'	''
1958	76	17	neath	neath	NN
1958	76	18	baskets	basket	NNS
1958	76	19	and	and	CC
1958	76	20	tubs	tub	NNS
1958	76	21	,	,	,
1958	76	22	full	full	JJ
1958	76	23	of	of	IN
1958	76	24	things	thing	NNS
1958	76	25	of	of	IN
1958	76	26	no	no	DT
1958	76	27	manner	manner	NN
1958	76	28	of	of	IN
1958	76	29	value	value	NN
1958	76	30	:	:	:
1958	76	31	So	so	RB
1958	76	32	unwilling	unwilling	JJ
1958	76	33	is	be	VBZ
1958	76	34	man	man	NN
1958	76	35	to	to	TO
1958	76	36	relinquish	relinquish	VB
1958	76	37	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	76	38	meanest	mean	JJS
1958	76	39	possession	possession	NN
1958	76	40	.	.	.
1958	77	1	Thus	thus	RB
1958	77	2	on	on	IN
1958	77	3	the	the	DT
1958	77	4	dusty	dusty	JJ
1958	77	5	road	road	NN
1958	77	6	the	the	DT
1958	77	7	crowded	crowd	VBN
1958	77	8	procession	procession	NN
1958	77	9	moved	move	VBN
1958	77	10	forward	forward	RB
1958	77	11	,	,	,
1958	77	12	All	all	DT
1958	77	13	confused	confused	JJ
1958	77	14	and	and	CC
1958	77	15	disordered	disorder	VBN
1958	77	16	.	.	.
1958	78	1	The	the	DT
1958	78	2	one	one	NN
1958	78	3	whose	whose	WP$
1958	78	4	beasts	beast	NNS
1958	78	5	were	be	VBD
1958	78	6	the	the	DT
1958	78	7	weaker	weak	JJR
1958	78	8	,	,	,
1958	78	9	Wanted	want	VBD
1958	78	10	more	more	RBR
1958	78	11	slowly	slowly	RB
1958	78	12	to	to	TO
1958	78	13	drive	drive	VB
1958	78	14	,	,	,
1958	78	15	while	while	IN
1958	78	16	faster	fast	RBR
1958	78	17	would	would	MD
1958	78	18	hurry	hurry	VB
1958	78	19	another	another	DT
1958	78	20	.	.	.
1958	79	1	Presently	presently	RB
1958	79	2	went	go	VBD
1958	79	3	up	up	RP
1958	79	4	a	a	DT
1958	79	5	scream	scream	NN
1958	79	6	from	from	IN
1958	79	7	the	the	DT
1958	79	8	closely	closely	RB
1958	79	9	squeezed	squeeze	VBN
1958	79	10	women	woman	NNS
1958	79	11	and	and	CC
1958	79	12	children	child	NNS
1958	79	13	,	,	,
1958	79	14	And	and	CC
1958	79	15	with	with	IN
1958	79	16	the	the	DT
1958	79	17	yelping	yelping	NN
1958	79	18	of	of	IN
1958	79	19	dogs	dog	NNS
1958	79	20	was	be	VBD
1958	79	21	mingled	mingle	VBN
1958	79	22	the	the	DT
1958	79	23	lowing	lowing	NN
1958	79	24	of	of	IN
1958	79	25	cattle	cattle	NNS
1958	79	26	,	,	,
1958	79	27	Cries	Cries	NNPS
1958	79	28	of	of	IN
1958	79	29	distress	distress	NN
1958	79	30	from	from	IN
1958	79	31	the	the	DT
1958	79	32	aged	aged	JJ
1958	79	33	and	and	CC
1958	79	34	sick	sick	JJ
1958	79	35	,	,	,
1958	79	36	who	who	WP
1958	79	37	aloft	aloft	RB
1958	79	38	on	on	IN
1958	79	39	the	the	DT
1958	79	40	wagon	wagon	NN
1958	79	41	,	,	,
1958	79	42	Heavy	Heavy	NNP
1958	79	43	and	and	CC
1958	79	44	thus	thus	RB
1958	79	45	overpacked	overpacke	VBD
1958	79	46	,	,	,
1958	79	47	upon	upon	IN
1958	79	48	beds	bed	NNS
1958	79	49	were	be	VBD
1958	79	50	sitting	sit	VBG
1958	79	51	and	and	CC
1958	79	52	swaying	sway	VBG
1958	79	53	.	.	.
1958	80	1	Pressed	press	VBN
1958	80	2	at	at	IN
1958	80	3	last	last	RB
1958	80	4	from	from	IN
1958	80	5	the	the	DT
1958	80	6	rut	rut	NN
1958	80	7	and	and	CC
1958	80	8	out	out	IN
1958	80	9	to	to	IN
1958	80	10	the	the	DT
1958	80	11	edge	edge	NN
1958	80	12	of	of	IN
1958	80	13	the	the	DT
1958	80	14	highway	highway	NN
1958	80	15	,	,	,
1958	80	16	Slipped	slip	VBD
1958	80	17	the	the	DT
1958	80	18	creaking	creaking	NN
1958	80	19	wheel	wheel	NN
1958	80	20	;	;	:
1958	80	21	the	the	DT
1958	80	22	cart	cart	NN
1958	80	23	lost	lose	VBD
1958	80	24	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	80	25	balance	balance	NN
1958	80	26	,	,	,
1958	80	27	and	and	CC
1958	80	28	over	over	IN
1958	80	29	Fell	Fell	NNP
1958	80	30	in	in	IN
1958	80	31	the	the	DT
1958	80	32	ditch	ditch	NN
1958	80	33	.	.	.
1958	81	1	In	in	IN
1958	81	2	the	the	DT
1958	81	3	swing	swing	NN
1958	81	4	the	the	DT
1958	81	5	people	people	NNS
1958	81	6	were	be	VBD
1958	81	7	flung	fling	VBN
1958	81	8	to	to	IN
1958	81	9	a	a	DT
1958	81	10	distance	distance	NN
1958	81	11	,	,	,
1958	81	12	Far	far	RB
1958	81	13	off	off	RB
1958	81	14	into	into	IN
1958	81	15	the	the	DT
1958	81	16	field	field	NN
1958	81	17	,	,	,
1958	81	18	with	with	IN
1958	81	19	horrible	horrible	JJ
1958	81	20	screams	scream	NNS
1958	81	21	;	;	:
1958	81	22	by	by	IN
1958	81	23	good	good	JJ
1958	81	24	fortune	fortune	NN
1958	81	25	Later	later	RB
1958	81	26	the	the	DT
1958	81	27	boxes	box	NNS
1958	81	28	were	be	VBD
1958	81	29	thrown	throw	VBN
1958	81	30	and	and	CC
1958	81	31	fell	fall	VBD
1958	81	32	more	more	RBR
1958	81	33	near	near	RB
1958	81	34	to	to	IN
1958	81	35	the	the	DT
1958	81	36	wagon	wagon	NN
1958	81	37	.	.	.
1958	82	1	Verily	verily	RB
1958	82	2	all	all	DT
1958	82	3	who	who	WP
1958	82	4	had	have	VBD
1958	82	5	witnessed	witness	VBN
1958	82	6	the	the	DT
1958	82	7	fall	fall	NN
1958	82	8	,	,	,
1958	82	9	expected	expect	VBN
1958	82	10	to	to	TO
1958	82	11	see	see	VB
1958	82	12	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	82	13	Crushed	crush	VBN
1958	82	14	into	into	IN
1958	82	15	pieces	piece	NNS
1958	82	16	beneath	beneath	IN
1958	82	17	the	the	DT
1958	82	18	weight	weight	NN
1958	82	19	of	of	IN
1958	82	20	trunks	trunk	NNS
1958	82	21	and	and	CC
1958	82	22	of	of	IN
1958	82	23	presses	press	NNS
1958	82	24	.	.	.
1958	83	1	So	so	CC
1958	83	2	lay	lay	VB
1958	83	3	the	the	DT
1958	83	4	cart	cart	NN
1958	83	5	all	all	DT
1958	83	6	broken	break	VBN
1958	83	7	to	to	IN
1958	83	8	fragments	fragment	NNS
1958	83	9	,	,	,
1958	83	10	and	and	CC
1958	83	11	helpless	helpless	JJ
1958	83	12	the	the	DT
1958	83	13	people	people	NNS
1958	83	14	.	.	.
1958	84	1	Keeping	keep	VBG
1958	84	2	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	84	3	onward	onward	JJ
1958	84	4	way	way	NN
1958	84	5	,	,	,
1958	84	6	the	the	DT
1958	84	7	others	other	NNS
1958	84	8	drove	drive	VBD
1958	84	9	hastily	hastily	RB
1958	84	10	by	by	IN
1958	84	11	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	84	12	,	,	,
1958	84	13	Each	each	DT
1958	84	14	thinking	think	VBG
1958	84	15	only	only	RB
1958	84	16	of	of	IN
1958	84	17	self	self	NN
1958	84	18	,	,	,
1958	84	19	and	and	CC
1958	84	20	carried	carry	VBN
1958	84	21	away	away	RB
1958	84	22	by	by	IN
1958	84	23	the	the	DT
1958	84	24	current	current	NN
1958	84	25	.	.	.
1958	85	1	Then	then	RB
1958	85	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	85	3	ran	run	VBD
1958	85	4	to	to	IN
1958	85	5	the	the	DT
1958	85	6	spot	spot	NN
1958	85	7	,	,	,
1958	85	8	and	and	CC
1958	85	9	found	find	VBD
1958	85	10	the	the	DT
1958	85	11	sick	sick	JJ
1958	85	12	and	and	CC
1958	85	13	the	the	DT
1958	85	14	aged,--	aged,--	NNS
1958	85	15	Those	those	DT
1958	85	16	who	who	WP
1958	85	17	at	at	IN
1958	85	18	home	home	NN
1958	85	19	and	and	CC
1958	85	20	in	in	IN
1958	85	21	bed	bed	NN
1958	85	22	could	could	MD
1958	85	23	before	before	IN
1958	85	24	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	85	25	lingering	linger	VBG
1958	85	26	ailments	ailment	NNS
1958	85	27	Scarcely	scarcely	RB
1958	85	28	endure,--lying	endure,--lye	VBG
1958	85	29	bruised	bruise	VBD
1958	85	30	on	on	IN
1958	85	31	the	the	DT
1958	85	32	ground	ground	NN
1958	85	33	,	,	,
1958	85	34	complaining	complaining	NN
1958	85	35	and	and	CC
1958	85	36	groaning	groaning	NN
1958	85	37	,	,	,
1958	85	38	Choked	choke	VBN
1958	85	39	by	by	IN
1958	85	40	the	the	DT
1958	85	41	billowing	billow	VBG
1958	85	42	dust	dust	NN
1958	85	43	,	,	,
1958	85	44	and	and	CC
1958	85	45	scorched	scorch	VBN
1958	85	46	by	by	IN
1958	85	47	the	the	DT
1958	85	48	heat	heat	NN
1958	85	49	of	of	IN
1958	85	50	the	the	DT
1958	85	51	noonday	noonday	NN
1958	85	52	.	.	.
1958	85	53	"	"	''
1958	86	1	Thereupon	thereupon	RB
1958	86	2	answered	answer	VBD
1958	86	3	and	and	CC
1958	86	4	said	say	VBD
1958	86	5	the	the	DT
1958	86	6	kind	kind	RB
1958	86	7	-	-	HYPH
1958	86	8	hearted	hearted	JJ
1958	86	9	landlord	landlord	NN
1958	86	10	,	,	,
1958	86	11	with	with	IN
1958	86	12	feeling	feeling	NN
1958	86	13	:	:	:
1958	86	14	"	"	``
1958	86	15	Would	Would	MD
1958	86	16	that	that	IN
1958	86	17	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	86	18	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	86	19	might	may	MD
1958	86	20	meet	meet	VB
1958	86	21	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	86	22	and	and	CC
1958	86	23	give	give	VB
1958	86	24	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	86	25	refreshment	refreshment	NN
1958	86	26	and	and	CC
1958	86	27	clothing	clothing	NN
1958	86	28	!	!	.
1958	87	1	Loath	Loath	NNP
1958	87	2	should	should	MD
1958	87	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	87	4	be	be	VB
1958	87	5	to	to	TO
1958	87	6	behold	behold	VB
1958	87	7	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	87	8	:	:	:
1958	87	9	the	the	DT
1958	87	10	looking	look	VBG
1958	87	11	on	on	IN
1958	87	12	suffering	suffering	NN
1958	87	13	pains	pain	VBZ
1958	87	14	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	87	15	.	.	.
1958	88	1	Touched	touch	VBN
1958	88	2	by	by	IN
1958	88	3	the	the	DT
1958	88	4	earliest	early	JJS
1958	88	5	tidings	tiding	NNS
1958	88	6	of	of	IN
1958	88	7	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	88	8	so	so	RB
1958	88	9	cruel	cruel	JJ
1958	88	10	afflictions	affliction	NNS
1958	88	11	,	,	,
1958	88	12	Hastily	Hastily	NNP
1958	88	13	sent	send	VBD
1958	88	14	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	88	15	a	a	DT
1958	88	16	mite	mite	NN
1958	88	17	from	from	IN
1958	88	18	out	out	IN
1958	88	19	of	of	IN
1958	88	20	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	88	21	super	super	JJ
1958	88	22	-	-	NN
1958	88	23	abundance	abundance	NN
1958	88	24	,	,	,
1958	88	25	Only	only	RB
1958	88	26	that	that	IN
1958	88	27	some	some	DT
1958	88	28	might	may	MD
1958	88	29	be	be	VB
1958	88	30	strengthened	strengthen	VBN
1958	88	31	,	,	,
1958	88	32	and	and	CC
1958	88	33	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	88	34	might	may	MD
1958	88	35	ourselves	-PRON-	PRP
1958	88	36	be	be	VB
1958	88	37	made	make	VBN
1958	88	38	easy	easy	JJ
1958	88	39	.	.	.
1958	89	1	But	but	CC
1958	89	2	let	let	VB
1958	89	3	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	89	4	now	now	RB
1958	89	5	no	no	RB
1958	89	6	longer	long	RBR
1958	89	7	renew	renew	VB
1958	89	8	these	these	DT
1958	89	9	sorrowful	sorrowful	JJ
1958	89	10	pictures	picture	NNS
1958	89	11	Knowing	Knowing	NNP
1958	89	12	how	how	WRB
1958	89	13	readily	readily	RB
1958	89	14	fear	fear	VBP
1958	89	15	steals	steal	NNS
1958	89	16	into	into	IN
1958	89	17	the	the	DT
1958	89	18	heart	heart	NN
1958	89	19	of	of	IN
1958	89	20	us	us	NNP
1958	89	21	mortals	mortal	NNS
1958	89	22	,	,	,
1958	89	23	And	and	CC
1958	89	24	anxiety	anxiety	NN
1958	89	25	,	,	,
1958	89	26	worse	bad	JJR
1958	89	27	to	to	IN
1958	89	28	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	89	29	than	than	IN
1958	89	30	the	the	DT
1958	89	31	actual	actual	JJ
1958	89	32	evil	evil	NN
1958	89	33	.	.	.
1958	90	1	Come	come	VB
1958	90	2	with	with	IN
1958	90	3	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	90	4	into	into	IN
1958	90	5	the	the	DT
1958	90	6	room	room	NN
1958	90	7	behind	behind	RB
1958	90	8	,	,	,
1958	90	9	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	90	10	cool	cool	JJ
1958	90	11	little	little	JJ
1958	90	12	parlor	parlor	NN
1958	90	13	,	,	,
1958	90	14	Where	where	WRB
1958	90	15	no	no	DT
1958	90	16	sunbeam	sunbeam	NN
1958	90	17	e'er	e'er	NNP
1958	90	18	shines	shine	VBZ
1958	90	19	,	,	,
1958	90	20	and	and	CC
1958	90	21	no	no	DT
1958	90	22	sultry	sultry	NN
1958	90	23	breath	breath	NN
1958	90	24	ever	ever	RB
1958	90	25	enters	enter	VBZ
1958	90	26	Through	through	IN
1958	90	27	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	90	28	thickness	thickness	NN
1958	90	29	of	of	IN
1958	90	30	wall	wall	NN
1958	90	31	.	.	.
1958	91	1	There	there	EX
1958	91	2	mother	mother	NN
1958	91	3	will	will	MD
1958	91	4	bring	bring	VB
1958	91	5	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	91	6	a	a	DT
1958	91	7	flagon	flagon	NN
1958	91	8	Of	of	IN
1958	91	9	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	91	10	old	old	JJ
1958	91	11	eighty	eighty	CD
1958	91	12	-	-	HYPH
1958	91	13	three	three	CD
1958	91	14	,	,	,
1958	91	15	with	with	IN
1958	91	16	which	which	WDT
1958	91	17	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	91	18	may	may	MD
1958	91	19	banish	banish	VB
1958	91	20	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	91	21	fancies	fancy	NNS
1958	91	22	.	.	.
1958	92	1	Here	here	RB
1958	92	2	'	'	``
1958	92	3	tis	tis	CC
1958	92	4	not	not	RB
1958	92	5	cosey	cosey	VBP
1958	92	6	to	to	TO
1958	92	7	drink	drink	VB
1958	92	8	:	:	:
1958	92	9	the	the	DT
1958	92	10	flies	fly	NNS
1958	92	11	so	so	RB
1958	92	12	buzz	buzz	RB
1958	92	13	round	round	IN
1958	92	14	the	the	DT
1958	92	15	glasses	glass	NNS
1958	92	16	.	.	.
1958	92	17	"	"	''
1958	93	1	Thither	Thither	NNP
1958	93	2	adjourned	adjourn	VBD
1958	93	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	93	4	then	then	RB
1958	93	5	,	,	,
1958	93	6	and	and	CC
1958	93	7	all	all	DT
1958	93	8	rejoiced	rejoice	VBN
1958	93	9	in	in	IN
1958	93	10	the	the	DT
1958	93	11	coolness	coolness	NN
1958	93	12	.	.	.
1958	94	1	Carefully	carefully	RB
1958	94	2	brought	bring	VBN
1958	94	3	forth	forth	RB
1958	94	4	the	the	DT
1958	94	5	mother	mother	NN
1958	94	6	the	the	DT
1958	94	7	clear	clear	JJ
1958	94	8	and	and	CC
1958	94	9	glorious	glorious	JJ
1958	94	10	vintage	vintage	NN
1958	94	11	,	,	,
1958	94	12	Cased	case	VBN
1958	94	13	in	in	IN
1958	94	14	a	a	DT
1958	94	15	well	well	RB
1958	94	16	-	-	HYPH
1958	94	17	polished	polish	VBN
1958	94	18	flask	flask	NN
1958	94	19	,	,	,
1958	94	20	on	on	IN
1958	94	21	a	a	DT
1958	94	22	waiter	waiter	NN
1958	94	23	of	of	IN
1958	94	24	glittering	glitter	VBG
1958	94	25	pewter	pewter	NN
1958	94	26	,	,	,
1958	94	27	Set	Set	VBN
1958	94	28	round	round	RB
1958	94	29	with	with	IN
1958	94	30	large	large	JJ
1958	94	31	green	green	JJ
1958	94	32	glasses	glass	NNS
1958	94	33	,	,	,
1958	94	34	the	the	DT
1958	94	35	drinking	drinking	NN
1958	94	36	cups	cup	NNS
1958	94	37	meet	meet	VBP
1958	94	38	for	for	IN
1958	94	39	the	the	DT
1958	94	40	Rhine	Rhine	NNP
1958	94	41	Wine	Wine	NNP
1958	94	42	.	.	.
1958	95	1	So	so	RB
1958	95	2	sat	sit	VBD
1958	95	3	the	the	DT
1958	95	4	three	three	CD
1958	95	5	together	together	RB
1958	95	6	about	about	IN
1958	95	7	the	the	DT
1958	95	8	highly	highly	RB
1958	95	9	waxed	wax	VBN
1958	95	10	table	table	NN
1958	95	11	,	,	,
1958	95	12	Gleaming	gleaming	NN
1958	95	13	and	and	CC
1958	95	14	round	round	NN
1958	95	15	and	and	CC
1958	95	16	brown	brown	JJ
1958	95	17	,	,	,
1958	95	18	that	that	IN
1958	95	19	on	on	IN
1958	95	20	mighty	mighty	JJ
1958	95	21	feet	foot	NNS
1958	95	22	was	be	VBD
1958	95	23	supported	support	VBN
1958	95	24	,	,	,
1958	95	25	Joyously	Joyously	NNP
1958	95	26	rang	ring	VBD
1958	95	27	at	at	IN
1958	95	28	once	once	IN
1958	95	29	the	the	DT
1958	95	30	glasses	glass	NNS
1958	95	31	of	of	IN
1958	95	32	landlord	landlord	NN
1958	95	33	and	and	CC
1958	95	34	pastor	pastor	NN
1958	95	35	,	,	,
1958	95	36	But	but	CC
1958	95	37	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	95	38	motionless	motionless	NN
1958	95	39	held	hold	VBD
1958	95	40	the	the	DT
1958	95	41	third	third	JJ
1958	95	42	,	,	,
1958	95	43	and	and	CC
1958	95	44	sat	sit	VBD
1958	95	45	lost	lose	VBN
1958	95	46	in	in	IN
1958	95	47	reflection	reflection	NN
1958	95	48	,	,	,
1958	95	49	Until	until	IN
1958	95	50	with	with	IN
1958	95	51	words	word	NNS
1958	95	52	of	of	IN
1958	95	53	good	good	JJ
1958	95	54	-	-	HYPH
1958	95	55	humor	humor	NN
1958	95	56	the	the	DT
1958	95	57	landlord	landlord	NN
1958	95	58	challenged	challenge	VBD
1958	95	59	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	95	60	,	,	,
1958	95	61	saying,--	saying,--	ADD
1958	95	62	"	"	``
1958	95	63	Come	come	VB
1958	95	64	,	,	,
1958	95	65	sir	sir	NNP
1958	95	66	neighbor	neighbor	NNP
1958	95	67	,	,	,
1958	95	68	empty	empty	VB
1958	95	69	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	95	70	glass	glass	NN
1958	95	71	,	,	,
1958	95	72	for	for	IN
1958	95	73	God	God	NNP
1958	95	74	in	in	IN
1958	95	75	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	95	76	mercy	mercy	NN
1958	95	77	Thus	thus	RB
1958	95	78	far	far	RB
1958	95	79	has	have	VBZ
1958	95	80	kept	keep	VBN
1958	95	81	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	95	82	from	from	IN
1958	95	83	evil	evil	NN
1958	95	84	,	,	,
1958	95	85	and	and	CC
1958	95	86	so	so	RB
1958	95	87	in	in	IN
1958	95	88	the	the	DT
1958	95	89	future	future	NN
1958	95	90	will	will	MD
1958	95	91	keep	keep	VB
1958	95	92	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	95	93	.	.	.
1958	96	1	For	for	IN
1958	96	2	who	who	WP
1958	96	3	acknowledges	acknowledge	VBZ
1958	96	4	not	not	RB
1958	96	5	,	,	,
1958	96	6	that	that	IN
1958	96	7	since	since	IN
1958	96	8	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	96	9	dread	dread	NN
1958	96	10	conflagration	conflagration	NN
1958	96	11	,	,	,
1958	96	12	When	when	WRB
1958	96	13	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	96	14	so	so	RB
1958	96	15	hardly	hardly	RB
1958	96	16	chastised	chastise	VBD
1958	96	17	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	96	18	,	,	,
1958	96	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	96	20	now	now	RB
1958	96	21	is	be	VBZ
1958	96	22	continually	continually	RB
1958	96	23	blessing	bless	VBG
1958	96	24	,	,	,
1958	96	25	Constantly	constantly	RB
1958	96	26	shielding	shield	VBG
1958	96	27	,	,	,
1958	96	28	as	as	IN
1958	96	29	man	man	NN
1958	96	30	the	the	DT
1958	96	31	apple	apple	NN
1958	96	32	of	of	IN
1958	96	33	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	96	34	eye	eye	NN
1958	96	35	watches	watch	VBZ
1958	96	36	over	over	RB
1958	96	37	,	,	,
1958	96	38	Holding	hold	VBG
1958	96	39	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	96	40	precious	precious	JJ
1958	96	41	and	and	CC
1958	96	42	dear	dear	JJ
1958	96	43	above	above	IN
1958	96	44	all	all	PDT
1958	96	45	the	the	DT
1958	96	46	rest	rest	NN
1958	96	47	of	of	IN
1958	96	48	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	96	49	members	member	NNS
1958	96	50	?	?	.
1958	97	1	Shall	shall	VB
1958	97	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	97	3	in	in	IN
1958	97	4	time	time	NN
1958	97	5	to	to	TO
1958	97	6	come	come	VB
1958	97	7	not	not	RB
1958	97	8	defend	defend	VB
1958	97	9	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	97	10	and	and	CC
1958	97	11	furnish	furnish	VB
1958	97	12	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	97	13	succor	succor	RB
1958	97	14	?	?	.
1958	98	1	Only	only	RB
1958	98	2	when	when	WRB
1958	98	3	danger	danger	NN
1958	98	4	is	be	VBZ
1958	98	5	nigh	nigh	NN
1958	98	6	do	do	VBP
1958	98	7	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	98	8	see	see	VB
1958	98	9	how	how	WRB
1958	98	10	great	great	JJ
1958	98	11	is	be	VBZ
1958	98	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	98	13	power	power	NN
1958	98	14	.	.	.
1958	99	1	Shall	shall	VB
1958	99	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	99	3	this	this	DT
1958	99	4	blooming	bloom	VBG
1958	99	5	town	town	NN
1958	99	6	which	which	WDT
1958	99	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	99	8	once	once	RB
1958	99	9	by	by	IN
1958	99	10	industrious	industrious	JJ
1958	99	11	burghers	burgher	NNS
1958	99	12	Built	build	VBN
1958	99	13	up	up	RP
1958	99	14	afresh	afresh	RB
1958	99	15	from	from	IN
1958	99	16	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	99	17	ashes	ashe	NNS
1958	99	18	,	,	,
1958	99	19	and	and	CC
1958	99	20	afterwards	afterwards	RB
1958	99	21	blessed	bless	VBN
1958	99	22	with	with	IN
1958	99	23	abundance	abundance	NN
1958	99	24	,	,	,
1958	99	25	Now	now	RB
1958	99	26	demolish	demolish	VB
1958	99	27	again	again	RB
1958	99	28	,	,	,
1958	99	29	and	and	CC
1958	99	30	bring	bring	VB
1958	99	31	all	all	PDT
1958	99	32	the	the	DT
1958	99	33	labor	labor	NN
1958	99	34	to	to	IN
1958	99	35	nothing	nothing	NN
1958	99	36	?	?	.
1958	99	37	"	"	''
1958	100	1	Cheerfully	cheerfully	RB
1958	100	2	said	say	VBD
1958	100	3	in	in	IN
1958	100	4	reply	reply	NN
1958	100	5	the	the	DT
1958	100	6	excellent	excellent	JJ
1958	100	7	pastor	pastor	NN
1958	100	8	,	,	,
1958	100	9	and	and	CC
1958	100	10	kindly	kindly	RB
1958	100	11	:	:	:
1958	100	12	"	"	``
1958	100	13	Keep	keep	VB
1958	100	14	thyself	thyself	PRP
1958	100	15	firm	firm	JJ
1958	100	16	in	in	IN
1958	100	17	the	the	DT
1958	100	18	faith	faith	NN
1958	100	19	,	,	,
1958	100	20	and	and	CC
1958	100	21	firm	firm	NN
1958	100	22	abide	abide	NN
1958	100	23	in	in	IN
1958	100	24	this	this	DT
1958	100	25	temper	temper	NN
1958	100	26	;	;	:
1958	100	27	For	for	IN
1958	100	28	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	100	29	makes	make	VBZ
1958	100	30	steadfast	steadfast	JJ
1958	100	31	and	and	CC
1958	100	32	wise	wise	JJ
1958	100	33	when	when	WRB
1958	100	34	fortune	fortune	NN
1958	100	35	is	be	VBZ
1958	100	36	fair	fair	JJ
1958	100	37	,	,	,
1958	100	38	and	and	CC
1958	100	39	when	when	WRB
1958	100	40	evil	evil	JJ
1958	100	41	,	,	,
1958	100	42	Furnishes	Furnishes	NNP
1958	100	43	sweet	sweet	JJ
1958	100	44	consolation	consolation	NN
1958	100	45	and	and	CC
1958	100	46	animates	animate	NNS
1958	100	47	hopes	hope	VBZ
1958	100	48	the	the	DT
1958	100	49	sublimest	sublime	JJS
1958	100	50	.	.	.
1958	100	51	"	"	''
1958	101	1	Then	then	RB
1958	101	2	made	make	VBD
1958	101	3	answer	answer	NN
1958	101	4	the	the	DT
1958	101	5	landlord	landlord	NN
1958	101	6	,	,	,
1958	101	7	with	with	IN
1958	101	8	thoughts	thought	NNS
1958	101	9	judicious	judicious	JJ
1958	101	10	and	and	CC
1958	101	11	manly	manly	RB
1958	101	12	:	:	:
1958	101	13	"	"	``
1958	101	14	Often	often	RB
1958	101	15	the	the	DT
1958	101	16	Rhine	Rhine	NNP
1958	101	17	's	's	POS
1958	101	18	broad	broad	JJ
1958	101	19	stream	stream	NN
1958	101	20	have	have	VBP
1958	101	21	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	101	22	with	with	IN
1958	101	23	astonishment	astonishment	NN
1958	101	24	greeted	greet	VBN
1958	101	25	,	,	,
1958	101	26	As	as	IN
1958	101	27	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	101	28	have	have	VBP
1958	101	29	neared	near	VBN
1958	101	30	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	101	31	again	again	RB
1958	101	32	,	,	,
1958	101	33	after	after	IN
1958	101	34	travelling	travel	VBG
1958	101	35	abroad	abroad	RB
1958	101	36	upon	upon	IN
1958	101	37	business	business	NN
1958	101	38	.	.	.
1958	102	1	Always	always	RB
1958	102	2	majestic	majestic	JJ
1958	102	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	102	4	seemed	seem	VBD
1958	102	5	,	,	,
1958	102	6	and	and	CC
1958	102	7	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	102	8	mind	mind	NN
1958	102	9	and	and	CC
1958	102	10	spirit	spirit	NN
1958	102	11	exalted	exalted	JJ
1958	102	12	.	.	.
1958	103	1	But	but	CC
1958	103	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	103	3	could	could	MD
1958	103	4	never	never	RB
1958	103	5	imagine	imagine	VB
1958	103	6	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	103	7	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
1958	103	8	banks	bank	NNS
1958	103	9	would	would	MD
1958	103	10	so	so	RB
1958	103	11	shortly	shortly	RB
1958	103	12	Be	be	VB
1958	103	13	to	to	IN
1958	103	14	a	a	DT
1958	103	15	rampart	rampart	NN
1958	103	16	transformed	transform	VBN
1958	103	17	,	,	,
1958	103	18	to	to	TO
1958	103	19	keep	keep	VB
1958	103	20	from	from	IN
1958	103	21	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	103	22	borders	border	NNS
1958	103	23	the	the	DT
1958	103	24	Frenchman	Frenchman	NNP
1958	103	25	,	,	,
1958	103	26	And	and	CC
1958	103	27	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	103	28	wide	wide	RB
1958	103	29	-	-	HYPH
1958	103	30	spreading	spread	VBG
1958	103	31	bed	bed	NN
1958	103	32	be	be	VB
1958	103	33	a	a	DT
1958	103	34	moat	moat	NN
1958	103	35	all	all	DT
1958	103	36	passage	passage	NN
1958	103	37	to	to	TO
1958	103	38	hinder	hinder	VB
1958	103	39	.	.	.
1958	104	1	See	see	VB
1958	104	2	!	!	.
1958	105	1	thus	thus	RB
1958	105	2	nature	nature	NN
1958	105	3	protects	protect	VBZ
1958	105	4	,	,	,
1958	105	5	the	the	DT
1958	105	6	stout	stout	RB
1958	105	7	-	-	HYPH
1958	105	8	hearted	hearte	VBN
1958	105	9	Germans	Germans	NNPS
1958	105	10	protect	protect	VBP
1958	105	11	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	105	12	,	,	,
1958	105	13	And	and	CC
1958	105	14	thus	thus	RB
1958	105	15	protects	protect	VBZ
1958	105	16	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	105	17	the	the	DT
1958	105	18	Lord	Lord	NNP
1958	105	19	,	,	,
1958	105	20	who	who	WP
1958	105	21	then	then	RB
1958	105	22	will	will	MD
1958	105	23	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	105	24	weakly	weakly	RB
1958	105	25	despondent	despondent	VB
1958	105	26	?	?	.
1958	106	1	Weary	Weary	NNP
1958	106	2	already	already	RB
1958	106	3	the	the	DT
1958	106	4	combatants	combatant	NNS
1958	106	5	,	,	,
1958	106	6	all	all	DT
1958	106	7	indications	indication	NNS
1958	106	8	are	be	VBP
1958	106	9	peaceful	peaceful	JJ
1958	106	10	.	.	.
1958	107	1	Would	Would	MD
1958	107	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	107	3	might	may	MD
1958	107	4	be	be	VB
1958	107	5	that	that	IN
1958	107	6	when	when	WRB
1958	107	7	that	that	DT
1958	107	8	festival	festival	NN
1958	107	9	,	,	,
1958	107	10	ardently	ardently	RB
1958	107	11	longed	long	VBD
1958	107	12	for	for	IN
1958	107	13	,	,	,
1958	107	14	Shall	Shall	NNP
1958	107	15	in	in	IN
1958	107	16	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	107	17	church	church	NN
1958	107	18	be	be	VB
1958	107	19	observed	observe	VBN
1958	107	20	,	,	,
1958	107	21	when	when	WRB
1958	107	22	the	the	DT
1958	107	23	sacred	sacred	JJ
1958	107	24	Te	Te	NNP
1958	107	25	Deum	Deum	NNP
1958	107	26	is	be	VBZ
1958	107	27	rising	rise	VBG
1958	107	28	,	,	,
1958	107	29	Swelled	swell	VBN
1958	107	30	by	by	IN
1958	107	31	the	the	DT
1958	107	32	pealing	pealing	NN
1958	107	33	of	of	IN
1958	107	34	organ	organ	NN
1958	107	35	and	and	CC
1958	107	36	bells	bell	NNS
1958	107	37	,	,	,
1958	107	38	and	and	CC
1958	107	39	the	the	DT
1958	107	40	blaring	blaring	NN
1958	107	41	of	of	IN
1958	107	42	trumpets,--	trumpets,--	NNP
1958	107	43	Would	Would	MD
1958	107	44	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	107	45	might	may	MD
1958	107	46	be	be	VB
1958	107	47	that	that	IN
1958	107	48	that	that	DT
1958	107	49	day	day	NN
1958	107	50	should	should	MD
1958	107	51	behold	behold	VB
1958	107	52	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	107	53	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	107	54	,	,	,
1958	107	55	sir	sir	NN
1958	107	56	pastor	pastor	NN
1958	107	57	,	,	,
1958	107	58	Standing	Standing	NNP
1958	107	59	,	,	,
1958	107	60	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	107	61	choice	choice	NN
1958	107	62	now	now	RB
1958	107	63	made	make	VBN
1958	107	64	,	,	,
1958	107	65	with	with	IN
1958	107	66	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	107	67	bride	bride	NN
1958	107	68	before	before	IN
1958	107	69	thee	thee	NN
1958	107	70	at	at	IN
1958	107	71	the	the	DT
1958	107	72	altar	altar	NN
1958	107	73	,	,	,
1958	107	74	Making	make	VBG
1958	107	75	that	that	DT
1958	107	76	festal	festal	JJ
1958	107	77	day	day	NN
1958	107	78	,	,	,
1958	107	79	that	that	IN
1958	107	80	through	through	IN
1958	107	81	every	every	DT
1958	107	82	land	land	NN
1958	107	83	shall	shall	MD
1958	107	84	be	be	VB
1958	107	85	honored	honor	VBN
1958	107	86	,	,	,
1958	107	87	My	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	107	88	anniversary	anniversary	NN
1958	107	89	,	,	,
1958	107	90	too	too	RB
1958	107	91	,	,	,
1958	107	92	henceforth	henceforth	RB
1958	107	93	of	of	IN
1958	107	94	domestic	domestic	JJ
1958	107	95	rejoicing	rejoicing	NN
1958	107	96	!	!	.
1958	108	1	But	but	CC
1958	108	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	108	3	observe	observe	VBP
1958	108	4	with	with	IN
1958	108	5	regret	regret	NN
1958	108	6	,	,	,
1958	108	7	that	that	IN
1958	108	8	the	the	DT
1958	108	9	youth	youth	NN
1958	108	10	so	so	RB
1958	108	11	efficient	efficient	JJ
1958	108	12	and	and	CC
1958	108	13	active	active	JJ
1958	108	14	Ever	ever	RB
1958	108	15	in	in	IN
1958	108	16	household	household	NN
1958	108	17	affairs	affair	NNS
1958	108	18	,	,	,
1958	108	19	when	when	WRB
1958	108	20	abroad	abroad	RB
1958	108	21	is	be	VBZ
1958	108	22	timid	timid	JJ
1958	108	23	and	and	CC
1958	108	24	backward	backward	JJ
1958	108	25	.	.	.
1958	109	1	Little	little	JJ
1958	109	2	enjoyment	enjoyment	NN
1958	109	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	109	4	finds	find	VBZ
1958	109	5	in	in	IN
1958	109	6	going	go	VBG
1958	109	7	about	about	IN
1958	109	8	among	among	IN
1958	109	9	others	other	NNS
1958	109	10	;	;	:
1958	109	11	Nay	nay	UH
1958	109	12	,	,	,
1958	109	13	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	109	14	will	will	MD
1958	109	15	even	even	RB
1958	109	16	avoid	avoid	VB
1958	109	17	young	young	JJ
1958	109	18	ladies	lady	NNS
1958	109	19	'	'	POS
1958	109	20	society	society	NN
1958	109	21	wholly	wholly	RB
1958	109	22	;	;	:
1958	109	23	Shuns	shun	NNS
1958	109	24	the	the	DT
1958	109	25	enlivening	enliven	VBG
1958	109	26	dance	dance	NN
1958	109	27	which	which	WDT
1958	109	28	all	all	DT
1958	109	29	young	young	JJ
1958	109	30	persons	person	NNS
1958	109	31	delight	delight	NN
1958	109	32	in	in	RB
1958	109	33	.	.	.
1958	109	34	"	"	''
1958	110	1	Thus	thus	RB
1958	110	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	110	3	spoke	speak	VBD
1958	110	4	and	and	CC
1958	110	5	listened	listen	VBD
1958	110	6	;	;	:
1958	110	7	for	for	IN
1958	110	8	now	now	RB
1958	110	9	was	be	VBD
1958	110	10	heard	hear	VBN
1958	110	11	in	in	IN
1958	110	12	the	the	DT
1958	110	13	distance	distance	NN
1958	110	14	Clattering	clatter	VBG
1958	110	15	of	of	IN
1958	110	16	horses	horse	NNS
1958	110	17	'	'	POS
1958	110	18	hoofs	hoofs	NN
1958	110	19	drawing	draw	VBG
1958	110	20	near	near	RB
1958	110	21	,	,	,
1958	110	22	and	and	CC
1958	110	23	the	the	DT
1958	110	24	roll	roll	NN
1958	110	25	of	of	IN
1958	110	26	the	the	DT
1958	110	27	wagon	wagon	NN
1958	110	28	,	,	,
1958	110	29	Which	which	WDT
1958	110	30	,	,	,
1958	110	31	with	with	IN
1958	110	32	furious	furious	JJ
1958	110	33	haste	haste	NN
1958	110	34	,	,	,
1958	110	35	came	come	VBD
1958	110	36	thundering	thunder	VBG
1958	110	37	under	under	IN
1958	110	38	the	the	DT
1958	110	39	gateway	gateway	NN
1958	110	40	.	.	.
1958	111	1	TERPSICHORE	TERPSICHORE	NNP
1958	111	2	HERMANN	HERMANN	NNS
1958	111	3	Now	now	RB
1958	111	4	when	when	WRB
1958	111	5	of	of	IN
1958	111	6	comely	comely	RB
1958	111	7	mien	mien	NNP
1958	111	8	the	the	DT
1958	111	9	son	son	NN
1958	111	10	came	come	VBD
1958	111	11	into	into	IN
1958	111	12	the	the	DT
1958	111	13	chamber	chamber	NN
1958	111	14	,	,	,
1958	111	15	Turned	turn	VBN
1958	111	16	with	with	IN
1958	111	17	a	a	DT
1958	111	18	searching	searching	JJ
1958	111	19	look	look	NN
1958	111	20	the	the	DT
1958	111	21	eyes	eye	NNS
1958	111	22	of	of	IN
1958	111	23	the	the	DT
1958	111	24	preacher	preacher	NN
1958	111	25	upon	upon	IN
1958	111	26	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	111	27	,	,	,
1958	111	28	And	and	CC
1958	111	29	,	,	,
1958	111	30	with	with	IN
1958	111	31	the	the	DT
1958	111	32	gaze	gaze	NN
1958	111	33	of	of	IN
1958	111	34	the	the	DT
1958	111	35	student	student	NN
1958	111	36	,	,	,
1958	111	37	who	who	WP
1958	111	38	easily	easily	RB
1958	111	39	fathoms	fathom	VBZ
1958	111	40	expression	expression	NN
1958	111	41	,	,	,
1958	111	42	Scrutinized	scrutinize	VBN
1958	111	43	well	well	RB
1958	111	44	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	111	45	face	face	NN
1958	111	46	and	and	CC
1958	111	47	form	form	NN
1958	111	48	and	and	CC
1958	111	49	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	111	50	general	general	JJ
1958	111	51	bearing	bearing	NN
1958	111	52	.	.	.
1958	112	1	Then	then	RB
1958	112	2	with	with	IN
1958	112	3	a	a	DT
1958	112	4	smile	smile	NN
1958	112	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	112	6	spoke	speak	VBD
1958	112	7	,	,	,
1958	112	8	and	and	CC
1958	112	9	said	say	VBD
1958	112	10	in	in	IN
1958	112	11	words	word	NNS
1958	112	12	of	of	IN
1958	112	13	affection	affection	NN
1958	112	14	:	:	:
1958	112	15	"	"	``
1958	112	16	Truly	truly	RB
1958	112	17	a	a	DT
1958	112	18	different	different	JJ
1958	112	19	being	being	NN
1958	112	20	thou	thou	NNP
1958	112	21	comest	comest	NNP
1958	112	22	!	!	.
1958	113	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	113	2	never	never	RB
1958	113	3	have	have	VBP
1958	113	4	seen	see	VBN
1958	113	5	thee	thee	XX
1958	113	6	Cheerful	cheerful	JJ
1958	113	7	as	as	IN
1958	113	8	now	now	RB
1958	113	9	,	,	,
1958	113	10	nor	nor	CC
1958	113	11	ever	ever	RB
1958	113	12	beheld	beheld	NN
1958	113	13	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	113	14	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	113	15	glances	glance	NNS
1958	113	16	so	so	IN
1958	113	17	beaming	beam	VBG
1958	113	18	.	.	.
1958	114	1	Joyous	joyous	JJ
1958	114	2	thou	thou	NNP
1958	114	3	comest	comest	NNP
1958	114	4	,	,	,
1958	114	5	and	and	CC
1958	114	6	happy	happy	JJ
1958	114	7	:	:	:
1958	114	8	'	'	''
1958	114	9	tis	tis	RB
1958	114	10	plain	plain	JJ
1958	114	11	that	that	IN
1958	114	12	among	among	IN
1958	114	13	the	the	DT
1958	114	14	poor	poor	JJ
1958	114	15	people	people	NNS
1958	114	16	Thou	Thou	NNP
1958	114	17	hast	hast	NN
1958	114	18	been	be	VBD
1958	114	19	sharing	share	VBG
1958	114	20	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	114	21	gifts	gift	NNS
1958	114	22	,	,	,
1958	114	23	and	and	CC
1958	114	24	receiving	receive	VBG
1958	114	25	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	114	26	blessings	blessing	NNS
1958	114	27	upon	upon	IN
1958	114	28	thee	thee	PRP
1958	114	29	.	.	.
1958	114	30	"	"	''
1958	115	1	Quietly	quietly	RB
1958	115	2	then	then	RB
1958	115	3	,	,	,
1958	115	4	and	and	CC
1958	115	5	with	with	IN
1958	115	6	serious	serious	JJ
1958	115	7	words	word	NNS
1958	115	8	,	,	,
1958	115	9	the	the	DT
1958	115	10	son	son	NN
1958	115	11	made	make	VBD
1958	115	12	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	115	13	answer	answer	VB
1958	115	14	:	:	:
1958	115	15	"	"	``
1958	115	16	If	if	IN
1958	115	17	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	115	18	have	have	VBP
1958	115	19	acted	act	VBN
1958	115	20	as	as	IN
1958	115	21	ye	ye	NNP
1958	115	22	will	will	MD
1958	115	23	commend	commend	VB
1958	115	24	,	,	,
1958	115	25	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	115	26	know	know	VBP
1958	115	27	not	not	RB
1958	115	28	;	;	:
1958	115	29	but	but	CC
1958	115	30	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	115	31	followed	follow	VBD
1958	115	32	That	that	IN
1958	115	33	which	which	WDT
1958	115	34	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	115	35	heart	heart	NN
1958	115	36	bade	bid	VBD
1958	115	37	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	115	38	do	do	VB
1958	115	39	,	,	,
1958	115	40	as	as	IN
1958	115	41	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	115	42	shall	shall	MD
1958	115	43	exactly	exactly	RB
1958	115	44	relate	relate	VB
1958	115	45	you	-PRON-	PRP
1958	115	46	.	.	.
1958	116	1	Thou	Thou	NNP
1958	116	2	wert	wert	NN
1958	116	3	,	,	,
1958	116	4	mother	mother	NN
1958	116	5	,	,	,
1958	116	6	so	so	RB
1958	116	7	long	long	RB
1958	116	8	in	in	IN
1958	116	9	rummaging	rummage	VBG
1958	116	10	'	'	``
1958	116	11	mong	mong	JJ
1958	116	12	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	116	13	old	old	JJ
1958	116	14	pieces	piece	NNS
1958	116	15	,	,	,
1958	116	16	Picking	picking	NN
1958	116	17	and	and	CC
1958	116	18	choosing	choose	VBG
1958	116	19	,	,	,
1958	116	20	that	that	IN
1958	116	21	not	not	RB
1958	116	22	until	until	IN
1958	116	23	late	late	JJ
1958	116	24	was	be	VBD
1958	116	25	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	116	26	bundle	bundle	NN
1958	116	27	together	together	RB
1958	116	28	;	;	:
1958	116	29	Then	then	RB
1958	116	30	too	too	RB
1958	116	31	the	the	DT
1958	116	32	wine	wine	NN
1958	116	33	and	and	CC
1958	116	34	the	the	DT
1958	116	35	beer	beer	NN
1958	116	36	took	take	VBD
1958	116	37	care	care	NN
1958	116	38	and	and	CC
1958	116	39	time	time	NN
1958	116	40	in	in	IN
1958	116	41	the	the	DT
1958	116	42	packing	packing	NN
1958	116	43	.	.	.
1958	117	1	When	when	WRB
1958	117	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	117	3	came	come	VBD
1958	117	4	forth	forth	RB
1958	117	5	through	through	IN
1958	117	6	the	the	DT
1958	117	7	gateway	gateway	NN
1958	117	8	at	at	IN
1958	117	9	last	last	JJ
1958	117	10	,	,	,
1958	117	11	and	and	CC
1958	117	12	out	out	RB
1958	117	13	on	on	IN
1958	117	14	the	the	DT
1958	117	15	high	high	JJ
1958	117	16	-	-	HYPH
1958	117	17	road	road	NN
1958	117	18	,	,	,
1958	117	19	Backward	Backward	NNP
1958	117	20	the	the	DT
1958	117	21	crowd	crowd	NN
1958	117	22	of	of	IN
1958	117	23	citizens	citizen	NNS
1958	117	24	streamed	stream	VBD
1958	117	25	with	with	IN
1958	117	26	women	woman	NNS
1958	117	27	and	and	CC
1958	117	28	children	child	NNS
1958	117	29	,	,	,
1958	117	30	Coming	come	VBG
1958	117	31	to	to	TO
1958	117	32	meet	meet	VB
1958	117	33	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	117	34	;	;	:
1958	117	35	for	for	IN
1958	117	36	far	far	RB
1958	117	37	was	be	VBD
1958	117	38	already	already	RB
1958	117	39	the	the	DT
1958	117	40	band	band	NN
1958	117	41	of	of	IN
1958	117	42	the	the	DT
1958	117	43	exiles	exile	NNS
1958	117	44	.	.	.
1958	118	1	Quicker	Quicker	NNP
1958	118	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	118	3	kept	keep	VBD
1958	118	4	on	on	IN
1958	118	5	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	118	6	way	way	NN
1958	118	7	,	,	,
1958	118	8	and	and	CC
1958	118	9	drove	drive	VBD
1958	118	10	with	with	IN
1958	118	11	speed	speed	NN
1958	118	12	to	to	IN
1958	118	13	the	the	DT
1958	118	14	village	village	NN
1958	118	15	,	,	,
1958	118	16	Where	where	WRB
1958	118	17	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	118	18	were	be	VBD
1958	118	19	meaning	mean	VBG
1958	118	20	to	to	TO
1958	118	21	rest	rest	VB
1958	118	22	,	,	,
1958	118	23	as	as	IN
1958	118	24	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	118	25	heard	hear	VBD
1958	118	26	,	,	,
1958	118	27	and	and	CC
1958	118	28	tarry	tarry	VB
1958	118	29	till	till	IN
1958	118	30	morning	morning	NN
1958	118	31	.	.	.
1958	119	1	Thitherward	thitherward	VB
1958	119	2	up	up	IN
1958	119	3	the	the	DT
1958	119	4	new	new	JJ
1958	119	5	street	street	NN
1958	119	6	as	as	IN
1958	119	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	119	8	hasted	haste	VBD
1958	119	9	,	,	,
1958	119	10	a	a	DT
1958	119	11	stout	stout	RB
1958	119	12	-	-	HYPH
1958	119	13	timbered	timbere	VBN
1958	119	14	wagon	wagon	NN
1958	119	15	,	,	,
1958	119	16	Drawn	Drawn	NNP
1958	119	17	by	by	IN
1958	119	18	two	two	CD
1958	119	19	oxen	oxen	NN
1958	119	20	,	,	,
1958	119	21	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	119	22	saw	see	VBD
1958	119	23	,	,	,
1958	119	24	of	of	IN
1958	119	25	that	that	DT
1958	119	26	region	region	NN
1958	119	27	the	the	DT
1958	119	28	largest	large	JJS
1958	119	29	and	and	CC
1958	119	30	strongest	strong	JJS
1958	119	31	;	;	:
1958	119	32	While	while	IN
1958	119	33	,	,	,
1958	119	34	with	with	IN
1958	119	35	vigorous	vigorous	JJ
1958	119	36	steps	step	NNS
1958	119	37	,	,	,
1958	119	38	a	a	DT
1958	119	39	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	119	40	was	be	VBD
1958	119	41	walking	walk	VBG
1958	119	42	beside	beside	IN
1958	119	43	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	119	44	,	,	,
1958	119	45	And	and	CC
1958	119	46	,	,	,
1958	119	47	a	a	DT
1958	119	48	long	long	JJ
1958	119	49	staff	staff	NN
1958	119	50	in	in	IN
1958	119	51	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	119	52	hand	hand	NN
1958	119	53	,	,	,
1958	119	54	the	the	DT
1958	119	55	two	two	CD
1958	119	56	powerful	powerful	JJ
1958	119	57	creatures	creature	NNS
1958	119	58	was	be	VBD
1958	119	59	guiding	guide	VBG
1958	119	60	,	,	,
1958	119	61	Urging	urge	VBG
1958	119	62	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	119	63	now	now	RB
1958	119	64	,	,	,
1958	119	65	now	now	RB
1958	119	66	holding	hold	VBG
1958	119	67	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	119	68	back	back	RB
1958	119	69	;	;	:
1958	119	70	with	with	IN
1958	119	71	skill	skill	NN
1958	119	72	did	do	VBD
1958	119	73	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	119	74	drive	drive	VB
1958	119	75	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	119	76	.	.	.
1958	120	1	Soon	soon	RB
1958	120	2	as	as	IN
1958	120	3	the	the	DT
1958	120	4	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	120	5	perceived	perceive	VBD
1958	120	6	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	120	7	,	,	,
1958	120	8	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	120	9	calmly	calmly	RB
1958	120	10	drew	draw	VBD
1958	120	11	near	near	RB
1958	120	12	to	to	IN
1958	120	13	the	the	DT
1958	120	14	horses	horse	NNS
1958	120	15	,	,	,
1958	120	16	And	and	CC
1958	120	17	in	in	IN
1958	120	18	these	these	DT
1958	120	19	words	word	NNS
1958	120	20	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	120	21	addressed	address	VBD
1958	120	22	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	120	23	:	:	:
1958	120	24	'	'	''
1958	120	25	Not	not	RB
1958	120	26	thus	thus	RB
1958	120	27	deplorable	deplorable	JJ
1958	120	28	always	always	RB
1958	120	29	Has	have	VBZ
1958	120	30	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	120	31	condition	condition	NN
1958	120	32	been	be	VBN
1958	120	33	,	,	,
1958	120	34	as	as	IN
1958	120	35	to	to	IN
1958	120	36	-	-	HYPH
1958	120	37	day	day	NN
1958	120	38	on	on	IN
1958	120	39	this	this	DT
1958	120	40	journey	journey	NNP
1958	120	41	thou	thou	NNP
1958	120	42	seest	seest	NNP
1958	120	43	.	.	.
1958	121	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	121	2	am	be	VBP
1958	121	3	not	not	RB
1958	121	4	yet	yet	RB
1958	121	5	grown	grow	VBN
1958	121	6	used	use	VBN
1958	121	7	to	to	IN
1958	121	8	asking	ask	VBG
1958	121	9	gifts	gift	NNS
1958	121	10	of	of	IN
1958	121	11	a	a	DT
1958	121	12	stranger	stranger	NN
1958	121	13	,	,	,
1958	121	14	Which	which	WDT
1958	121	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	121	16	will	will	MD
1958	121	17	often	often	RB
1958	121	18	unwillingly	unwillingly	RB
1958	121	19	give	give	VB
1958	121	20	,	,	,
1958	121	21	to	to	TO
1958	121	22	be	be	VB
1958	121	23	rid	rid	VBN
1958	121	24	of	of	IN
1958	121	25	the	the	DT
1958	121	26	beggar	beggar	NN
1958	121	27	.	.	.
1958	122	1	But	but	CC
1958	122	2	necessity	necessity	NN
1958	122	3	drives	drive	VBZ
1958	122	4	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	122	5	to	to	TO
1958	122	6	speak	speak	VB
1958	122	7	;	;	:
1958	122	8	for	for	IN
1958	122	9	here	here	RB
1958	122	10	,	,	,
1958	122	11	on	on	IN
1958	122	12	the	the	DT
1958	122	13	straw	straw	NN
1958	122	14	,	,	,
1958	122	15	lies	lie	VBZ
1958	122	16	Newly	newly	RB
1958	122	17	delivered	deliver	VBN
1958	122	18	of	of	IN
1958	122	19	child	child	NN
1958	122	20	,	,	,
1958	122	21	a	a	DT
1958	122	22	rich	rich	JJ
1958	122	23	land	land	NN
1958	122	24	-	-	HYPH
1958	122	25	owner	owner	NN
1958	122	26	's	's	POS
1958	122	27	wife	wife	NN
1958	122	28	,	,	,
1958	122	29	whom	whom	WP
1958	122	30	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	122	31	scarcely	scarcely	RB
1958	122	32	Have	have	VBP
1958	122	33	in	in	IN
1958	122	34	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	122	35	pregnancy	pregnancy	NN
1958	122	36	,	,	,
1958	122	37	safe	safe	JJ
1958	122	38	brought	bring	VBD
1958	122	39	off	off	RP
1958	122	40	with	with	IN
1958	122	41	the	the	DT
1958	122	42	oxen	oxen	NNP
1958	122	43	and	and	CC
1958	122	44	wagon	wagon	NNP
1958	122	45	.	.	.
1958	123	1	Naked	naked	JJ
1958	123	2	,	,	,
1958	123	3	now	now	RB
1958	123	4	in	in	IN
1958	123	5	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	123	6	arms	arm	NNS
1958	123	7	the	the	DT
1958	123	8	new	new	RB
1958	123	9	-	-	HYPH
1958	123	10	born	bear	VBN
1958	123	11	infant	infant	NN
1958	123	12	is	be	VBZ
1958	123	13	lying	lie	VBG
1958	123	14	,	,	,
1958	123	15	And	and	CC
1958	123	16	but	but	CC
1958	123	17	little	little	JJ
1958	123	18	the	the	DT
1958	123	19	help	help	NN
1958	123	20	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	123	21	friends	friend	NNS
1958	123	22	will	will	MD
1958	123	23	be	be	VB
1958	123	24	able	able	JJ
1958	123	25	to	to	TO
1958	123	26	furnish	furnish	VB
1958	123	27	,	,	,
1958	123	28	If	if	IN
1958	123	29	in	in	IN
1958	123	30	the	the	DT
1958	123	31	neighboring	neighboring	NN
1958	123	32	village	village	NN
1958	123	33	,	,	,
1958	123	34	indeed	indeed	RB
1958	123	35	,	,	,
1958	123	36	where	where	WRB
1958	123	37	to	to	IN
1958	123	38	-	-	HYPH
1958	123	39	day	day	NN
1958	123	40	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	123	41	would	would	MD
1958	123	42	rest	rest	VB
1958	123	43	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	123	44	,	,	,
1958	123	45	Still	still	RB
1958	123	46	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	123	47	shall	shall	MD
1958	123	48	find	find	VB
1958	123	49	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	123	50	;	;	:
1958	123	51	though	though	IN
1958	123	52	much	much	JJ
1958	123	53	do	do	VBP
1958	123	54	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	123	55	fear	fear	VB
1958	123	56	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	123	57	already	already	RB
1958	123	58	have	have	VBP
1958	123	59	passed	pass	VBN
1958	123	60	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	123	61	.	.	.
1958	124	1	Shouldst	Shouldst	NNP
1958	124	2	thou	thou	NNP
1958	124	3	have	have	VB
1958	124	4	linen	linen	NN
1958	124	5	to	to	TO
1958	124	6	spare	spare	VB
1958	124	7	of	of	IN
1958	124	8	any	any	DT
1958	124	9	description	description	NN
1958	124	10	,	,	,
1958	124	11	provided	provide	VBN
1958	124	12	Thou	Thou	NNP
1958	124	13	of	of	IN
1958	124	14	this	this	DT
1958	124	15	neighborhood	neighborhood	NN
1958	124	16	art	art	NN
1958	124	17	,	,	,
1958	124	18	to	to	IN
1958	124	19	the	the	DT
1958	124	20	poor	poor	JJ
1958	124	21	in	in	IN
1958	124	22	charity	charity	NN
1958	124	23	give	give	VB
1958	124	24	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	124	25	.	.	.
1958	124	26	'	'	''
1958	125	1	"	"	``
1958	125	2	Thus	thus	RB
1958	125	3	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	125	4	spoke	speak	VBD
1958	125	5	,	,	,
1958	125	6	and	and	CC
1958	125	7	the	the	DT
1958	125	8	pale	pale	JJ
1958	125	9	-	-	HYPH
1958	125	10	faced	faced	JJ
1958	125	11	mother	mother	NN
1958	125	12	raised	raise	VBD
1958	125	13	herself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	125	14	feebly	feebly	RB
1958	125	15	Up	up	RP
1958	125	16	from	from	IN
1958	125	17	the	the	DT
1958	125	18	straw	straw	NN
1958	125	19	,	,	,
1958	125	20	and	and	CC
1958	125	21	towards	towards	IN
1958	125	22	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	125	23	looked	look	VBD
1958	125	24	.	.	.
1958	126	1	Then	then	RB
1958	126	2	said	say	VBD
1958	126	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	126	4	in	in	IN
1958	126	5	answer	answer	NN
1958	126	6	:	:	:
1958	126	7	'	'	''
1958	126	8	Surely	surely	RB
1958	126	9	unto	unto	IN
1958	126	10	the	the	DT
1958	126	11	good	good	JJ
1958	126	12	,	,	,
1958	126	13	a	a	DT
1958	126	14	spirit	spirit	NN
1958	126	15	from	from	IN
1958	126	16	heaven	heaven	NNP
1958	126	17	oft	oft	NNP
1958	126	18	speaketh	speaketh	NNP
1958	126	19	,	,	,
1958	126	20	Making	make	VBG
1958	126	21	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	126	22	feel	feel	VB
1958	126	23	the	the	DT
1958	126	24	distress	distress	NN
1958	126	25	that	that	WDT
1958	126	26	threatens	threaten	VBZ
1958	126	27	a	a	DT
1958	126	28	suffering	suffer	VBG
1958	126	29	brother	brother	NN
1958	126	30	.	.	.
1958	127	1	For	for	IN
1958	127	2	thou	thou	NNP
1958	127	3	must	must	MD
1958	127	4	know	know	VB
1958	127	5	that	that	IN
1958	127	6	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	127	7	mother	mother	NN
1958	127	8	,	,	,
1958	127	9	already	already	RB
1958	127	10	presaging	presage	VBG
1958	127	11	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	127	12	sorrows	sorrow	NNS
1958	127	13	,	,	,
1958	127	14	Gave	give	VBD
1958	127	15	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	127	16	a	a	DT
1958	127	17	bundle	bundle	NN
1958	127	18	to	to	TO
1958	127	19	use	use	VB
1958	127	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	127	21	straightway	straightway	RB
1958	127	22	for	for	IN
1958	127	23	the	the	DT
1958	127	24	need	need	NN
1958	127	25	of	of	IN
1958	127	26	the	the	DT
1958	127	27	naked	naked	JJ
1958	127	28	,	,	,
1958	127	29	'	'	''
1958	127	30	Then	then	RB
1958	127	31	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	127	32	untied	untie	VBD
1958	127	33	the	the	DT
1958	127	34	knots	knot	NNS
1958	127	35	of	of	IN
1958	127	36	the	the	DT
1958	127	37	string	string	NN
1958	127	38	,	,	,
1958	127	39	and	and	CC
1958	127	40	the	the	DT
1958	127	41	wrapper	wrapper	NN
1958	127	42	of	of	IN
1958	127	43	father	father	NNP
1958	127	44	's	's	POS
1958	127	45	Unto	Unto	NNP
1958	127	46	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	127	47	gave	give	VBD
1958	127	48	,	,	,
1958	127	49	and	and	CC
1958	127	50	gave	give	VBD
1958	127	51	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	127	52	as	as	RB
1958	127	53	well	well	RB
1958	127	54	the	the	DT
1958	127	55	shirts	shirt	NNS
1958	127	56	and	and	CC
1958	127	57	the	the	DT
1958	127	58	linen	linen	NN
1958	127	59	.	.	.
1958	128	1	And	and	CC
1958	128	2	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	128	3	thanked	thank	VBD
1958	128	4	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	128	5	with	with	IN
1958	128	6	joy	joy	NN
1958	128	7	,	,	,
1958	128	8	and	and	CC
1958	128	9	cried	cry	VBD
1958	128	10	:	:	:
1958	128	11	'	'	''
1958	128	12	The	the	DT
1958	128	13	happy	happy	JJ
1958	128	14	believe	believe	VBP
1958	128	15	not	not	RB
1958	128	16	Miracles	miracle	NNS
1958	128	17	yet	yet	RB
1958	128	18	can	can	MD
1958	128	19	be	be	VB
1958	128	20	wrought	work	VBN
1958	128	21	:	:	:
1958	128	22	for	for	IN
1958	128	23	only	only	RB
1958	128	24	in	in	IN
1958	128	25	need	need	NN
1958	128	26	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	128	27	acknowledge	acknowledge	VBP
1958	128	28	God	God	NNP
1958	128	29	's	's	POS
1958	128	30	own	own	JJ
1958	128	31	hand	hand	NN
1958	128	32	and	and	CC
1958	128	33	finger	finger	NN
1958	128	34	,	,	,
1958	128	35	that	that	WDT
1958	128	36	leads	lead	VBZ
1958	128	37	the	the	DT
1958	128	38	good	good	NN
1958	128	39	to	to	TO
1958	128	40	show	show	VB
1958	128	41	goodness	goodness	NN
1958	128	42	,	,	,
1958	128	43	What	what	WP
1958	128	44	unto	unto	IN
1958	128	45	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	128	46	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	128	47	has	have	VBZ
1958	128	48	done	do	VBN
1958	128	49	through	through	IN
1958	128	50	thee	thee	NN
1958	128	51	,	,	,
1958	128	52	may	may	MD
1958	128	53	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	128	54	do	do	VB
1958	128	55	to	to	IN
1958	128	56	thee	thee	PRP
1958	128	57	also	also	RB
1958	128	58	!	!	.
1958	129	1	And	and	CC
1958	129	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	129	3	beheld	beheld	VBP
1958	129	4	with	with	IN
1958	129	5	what	what	WDT
1958	129	6	pleasure	pleasure	NN
1958	129	7	the	the	DT
1958	129	8	sick	sick	JJ
1958	129	9	woman	woman	NN
1958	129	10	handled	handle	VBD
1958	129	11	the	the	DT
1958	129	12	linens	linen	NNS
1958	129	13	,	,	,
1958	129	14	But	but	CC
1958	129	15	with	with	IN
1958	129	16	especial	especial	JJ
1958	129	17	delight	delight	NN
1958	129	18	the	the	DT
1958	129	19	dressing	dressing	NN
1958	129	20	-	-	HYPH
1958	129	21	gown	gown	NN
1958	129	22	's	's	POS
1958	129	23	delicate	delicate	JJ
1958	129	24	flannel	flannel	NN
1958	129	25	.	.	.
1958	130	1	'	'	``
1958	130	2	Let	let	VB
1958	130	3	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	130	4	make	make	VB
1958	130	5	haste	haste	NN
1958	130	6	,	,	,
1958	130	7	'	'	''
1958	130	8	the	the	DT
1958	130	9	maid	maid	NN
1958	130	10	to	to	IN
1958	130	11	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	130	12	said	say	VBD
1958	130	13	,	,	,
1958	130	14	'	'	''
1958	130	15	and	and	CC
1958	130	16	come	come	VB
1958	130	17	to	to	IN
1958	130	18	the	the	DT
1958	130	19	village	village	NN
1958	130	20	,	,	,
1958	130	21	Where	where	WRB
1958	130	22	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	130	23	people	people	NNS
1958	130	24	will	will	MD
1958	130	25	halt	halt	VB
1958	130	26	for	for	IN
1958	130	27	the	the	DT
1958	130	28	night	night	NN
1958	130	29	and	and	CC
1958	130	30	already	already	RB
1958	130	31	are	be	VBP
1958	130	32	resting	rest	VBG
1958	130	33	.	.	.
1958	131	1	There	there	RB
1958	131	2	these	these	DT
1958	131	3	clothes	clothe	NNS
1958	131	4	for	for	IN
1958	131	5	the	the	DT
1958	131	6	children	child	NNS
1958	131	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	131	8	,	,	,
1958	131	9	one	one	CD
1958	131	10	and	and	CC
1958	131	11	all	all	DT
1958	131	12	,	,	,
1958	131	13	straightway	straightway	NN
1958	131	14	will	will	MD
1958	131	15	portion	portion	NN
1958	131	16	.	.	.
1958	131	17	'	'	''
1958	132	1	Then	then	RB
1958	132	2	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	132	3	saluted	salute	VBD
1958	132	4	again	again	RB
1958	132	5	,	,	,
1958	132	6	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	132	7	thanks	thank	NNS
1958	132	8	most	most	RBS
1958	132	9	warmly	warmly	RB
1958	132	10	expressing	express	VBG
1958	132	11	,	,	,
1958	132	12	Started	start	VBD
1958	132	13	the	the	DT
1958	132	14	oxen	oxen	NN
1958	132	15	;	;	:
1958	132	16	the	the	DT
1958	132	17	wagon	wagon	NN
1958	132	18	went	go	VBD
1958	132	19	on	on	RP
1958	132	20	;	;	:
1958	132	21	but	but	CC
1958	132	22	there	there	RB
1958	132	23	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	132	24	still	still	RB
1958	132	25	lingered	linger	VBD
1958	132	26	,	,	,
1958	132	27	Still	still	RB
1958	132	28	held	hold	VBD
1958	132	29	the	the	DT
1958	132	30	horses	horse	NNS
1958	132	31	in	in	IN
1958	132	32	check	check	NN
1958	132	33	;	;	:
1958	132	34	for	for	IN
1958	132	35	now	now	RB
1958	132	36	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	132	37	heart	heart	NN
1958	132	38	was	be	VBD
1958	132	39	divided	divide	VBN
1958	132	40	Whether	whether	IN
1958	132	41	to	to	TO
1958	132	42	drive	drive	VB
1958	132	43	with	with	IN
1958	132	44	speed	speed	NN
1958	132	45	to	to	IN
1958	132	46	the	the	DT
1958	132	47	village	village	NN
1958	132	48	,	,	,
1958	132	49	and	and	CC
1958	132	50	there	there	RB
1958	132	51	the	the	DT
1958	132	52	provisions	provision	NNS
1958	132	53	Share	share	VBP
1958	132	54	'	'	''
1958	132	55	mong	mong	VBP
1958	132	56	the	the	DT
1958	132	57	rest	rest	NN
1958	132	58	of	of	IN
1958	132	59	the	the	DT
1958	132	60	people	people	NNS
1958	132	61	,	,	,
1958	132	62	or	or	CC
1958	132	63	whether	whether	IN
1958	132	64	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	132	65	here	here	RB
1958	132	66	to	to	IN
1958	132	67	the	the	DT
1958	132	68	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	132	69	All	all	DT
1958	132	70	should	should	MD
1958	132	71	deliver	deliver	VB
1958	132	72	at	at	IN
1958	132	73	once	once	RB
1958	132	74	,	,	,
1958	132	75	for	for	IN
1958	132	76	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	132	77	discreetly	discreetly	RB
1958	132	78	to	to	IN
1958	132	79	portion	portion	NN
1958	132	80	.	.	.
1958	133	1	And	and	CC
1958	133	2	in	in	IN
1958	133	3	an	an	DT
1958	133	4	instant	instant	JJ
1958	133	5	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	133	6	heart	heart	NN
1958	133	7	had	have	VBD
1958	133	8	decided	decide	VBN
1958	133	9	,	,	,
1958	133	10	and	and	CC
1958	133	11	quietly	quietly	RB
1958	133	12	driving	drive	VBG
1958	133	13	After	after	IN
1958	133	14	the	the	DT
1958	133	15	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	133	16	,	,	,
1958	133	17	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	133	18	soon	soon	RB
1958	133	19	overtook	overtake	VBD
1958	133	20	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	133	21	,	,	,
1958	133	22	and	and	CC
1958	133	23	said	say	VBD
1958	133	24	to	to	IN
1958	133	25	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	133	26	quickly	quickly	RB
1958	133	27	:	:	:
1958	133	28	'	'	''
1958	133	29	Hearken	Hearken	NNP
1958	133	30	,	,	,
1958	133	31	good	good	JJ
1958	133	32	maiden;--my	maiden;--my	NNP
1958	133	33	mother	mother	NN
1958	133	34	packed	pack	VBD
1958	133	35	up	up	RP
1958	133	36	not	not	RB
1958	133	37	linen	linen	NN
1958	133	38	-	-	HYPH
1958	133	39	stuffs	stuff	NNS
1958	133	40	only	only	RB
1958	133	41	Into	into	IN
1958	133	42	the	the	DT
1958	133	43	carriage	carriage	NN
1958	133	44	,	,	,
1958	133	45	that	that	IN
1958	133	46	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	133	47	should	should	MD
1958	133	48	have	have	VB
1958	133	49	clothes	clothe	NNS
1958	133	50	to	to	TO
1958	133	51	furnish	furnish	VB
1958	133	52	the	the	DT
1958	133	53	naked	naked	JJ
1958	133	54	;	;	:
1958	133	55	Wine	wine	NN
1958	133	56	and	and	CC
1958	133	57	beer	beer	NN
1958	133	58	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	133	59	added	add	VBD
1958	133	60	besides	besides	RB
1958	133	61	,	,	,
1958	133	62	and	and	CC
1958	133	63	supply	supply	NN
1958	133	64	of	of	IN
1958	133	65	provisions	provision	NNS
1958	133	66	:	:	:
1958	133	67	Plenty	plenty	NN
1958	133	68	of	of	IN
1958	133	69	all	all	PDT
1958	133	70	these	these	DT
1958	133	71	things	thing	NNS
1958	133	72	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	133	73	have	have	VBP
1958	133	74	in	in	IN
1958	133	75	the	the	DT
1958	133	76	box	box	NN
1958	133	77	of	of	IN
1958	133	78	the	the	DT
1958	133	79	carriage	carriage	NN
1958	133	80	.	.	.
1958	134	1	But	but	CC
1958	134	2	now	now	RB
1958	134	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	134	4	feel	feel	VBP
1958	134	5	myself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	134	6	moved	move	VBD
1958	134	7	to	to	TO
1958	134	8	deliver	deliver	VB
1958	134	9	these	these	DT
1958	134	10	offerings	offering	NNS
1958	134	11	also	also	RB
1958	134	12	Into	into	IN
1958	134	13	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	134	14	hand	hand	NN
1958	134	15	;	;	:
1958	134	16	for	for	IN
1958	134	17	so	so	RB
1958	134	18	shall	shall	MD
1958	134	19	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	134	20	best	well	RBS
1958	134	21	fulfil	fulfil	VB
1958	134	22	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	134	23	commission	commission	NN
1958	134	24	.	.	.
1958	135	1	Thou	Thou	NNP
1958	135	2	wilt	wilt	NN
1958	135	3	divide	divide	VBP
1958	135	4	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	135	5	with	with	IN
1958	135	6	judgment	judgment	NN
1958	135	7	,	,	,
1958	135	8	while	while	IN
1958	135	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	135	10	must	must	MD
1958	135	11	by	by	IN
1958	135	12	chance	chance	NN
1958	135	13	be	be	VB
1958	135	14	directed	direct	VBN
1958	135	15	.	.	.
1958	135	16	'	'	''
1958	136	1	Thereupon	Thereupon	NNP
1958	136	2	answered	answer	VBD
1958	136	3	the	the	DT
1958	136	4	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	136	5	:	:	:
1958	136	6	'	'	''
1958	136	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	136	8	will	will	MD
1958	136	9	with	with	IN
1958	136	10	faithfulness	faithfulness	JJ
1958	136	11	portion	portion	NN
1958	136	12	These	these	DT
1958	136	13	thy	thy	NN
1958	136	14	gifts	gift	NNS
1958	136	15	,	,	,
1958	136	16	that	that	IN
1958	136	17	all	all	DT
1958	136	18	shall	shall	MD
1958	136	19	bring	bring	VB
1958	136	20	comfort	comfort	NN
1958	136	21	to	to	IN
1958	136	22	those	those	DT
1958	136	23	who	who	WP
1958	136	24	are	be	VBP
1958	136	25	needy	needy	JJ
1958	136	26	.	.	.
1958	136	27	'	'	''
1958	137	1	Thus	thus	RB
1958	137	2	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	137	3	spoke	speak	VBD
1958	137	4	,	,	,
1958	137	5	and	and	CC
1958	137	6	quickly	quickly	RB
1958	137	7	the	the	DT
1958	137	8	box	box	NN
1958	137	9	of	of	IN
1958	137	10	the	the	DT
1958	137	11	carriage	carriage	NN
1958	137	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	137	13	opened	open	VBD
1958	137	14	,	,	,
1958	137	15	Brought	bring	VBD
1958	137	16	forth	forth	RP
1958	137	17	thence	thence	NN
1958	137	18	the	the	DT
1958	137	19	substantial	substantial	JJ
1958	137	20	hams	ham	NNS
1958	137	21	,	,	,
1958	137	22	and	and	CC
1958	137	23	brought	bring	VBD
1958	137	24	out	out	RP
1958	137	25	the	the	DT
1958	137	26	breadstuffs	breadstuff	NNS
1958	137	27	,	,	,
1958	137	28	Bottles	Bottles	NNPS
1958	137	29	of	of	IN
1958	137	30	wine	wine	NN
1958	137	31	and	and	CC
1958	137	32	beer	beer	NN
1958	137	33	,	,	,
1958	137	34	and	and	CC
1958	137	35	one	one	CD
1958	137	36	and	and	CC
1958	137	37	all	all	DT
1958	137	38	gave	give	VBD
1958	137	39	to	to	IN
1958	137	40	the	the	DT
1958	137	41	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	137	42	.	.	.
1958	138	1	Willingly	willingly	RB
1958	138	2	would	would	MD
1958	138	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	138	4	have	have	VB
1958	138	5	given	give	VBN
1958	138	6	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	138	7	more	more	JJR
1958	138	8	,	,	,
1958	138	9	but	but	CC
1958	138	10	the	the	DT
1958	138	11	carriage	carriage	NN
1958	138	12	was	be	VBD
1958	138	13	empty	empty	JJ
1958	138	14	.	.	.
1958	139	1	All	all	DT
1958	139	2	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	139	3	packed	pack	VBD
1958	139	4	at	at	IN
1958	139	5	the	the	DT
1958	139	6	sick	sick	JJ
1958	139	7	woman	woman	NN
1958	139	8	's	's	POS
1958	139	9	feet	foot	NNS
1958	139	10	,	,	,
1958	139	11	and	and	CC
1958	139	12	went	go	VBD
1958	139	13	on	on	IN
1958	139	14	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	139	15	journey	journey	NN
1958	139	16	.	.	.
1958	140	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	140	2	,	,	,
1958	140	3	with	with	IN
1958	140	4	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	140	5	horses	horse	NNS
1958	140	6	and	and	CC
1958	140	7	carriage	carriage	NN
1958	140	8	,	,	,
1958	140	9	drove	drive	VBD
1958	140	10	rapidly	rapidly	RB
1958	140	11	back	back	RB
1958	140	12	to	to	IN
1958	140	13	the	the	DT
1958	140	14	city	city	NN
1958	140	15	.	.	.
1958	140	16	"	"	''
1958	141	1	Instantly	instantly	RB
1958	141	2	now	now	RB
1958	141	3	,	,	,
1958	141	4	when	when	WRB
1958	141	5	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	141	6	had	have	VBD
1958	141	7	ceased	cease	VBN
1958	141	8	,	,	,
1958	141	9	the	the	DT
1958	141	10	talkative	talkative	JJ
1958	141	11	neighbor	neighbor	NN
1958	141	12	Took	take	VBD
1958	141	13	up	up	RP
1958	141	14	the	the	DT
1958	141	15	word	word	NN
1958	141	16	,	,	,
1958	141	17	and	and	CC
1958	141	18	cried	cry	VBD
1958	141	19	:	:	:
1958	141	20	"	"	``
1958	141	21	Oh	oh	UH
1958	141	22	happy	happy	JJ
1958	141	23	,	,	,
1958	141	24	in	in	IN
1958	141	25	days	day	NNS
1958	141	26	like	like	IN
1958	141	27	the	the	DT
1958	141	28	present	present	NN
1958	141	29	,	,	,
1958	141	30	Days	day	NNS
1958	141	31	of	of	IN
1958	141	32	flight	flight	NN
1958	141	33	and	and	CC
1958	141	34	confusion	confusion	NN
1958	141	35	,	,	,
1958	141	36	who	who	WP
1958	141	37	lives	live	VBZ
1958	141	38	by	by	IN
1958	141	39	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	141	40	in	in	IN
1958	141	41	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	141	42	dwelling	dwelling	NN
1958	141	43	,	,	,
1958	141	44	Having	have	VBG
1958	141	45	no	no	DT
1958	141	46	wife	wife	NN
1958	141	47	nor	nor	CC
1958	141	48	child	child	NN
1958	141	49	to	to	TO
1958	141	50	be	be	VB
1958	141	51	clinging	cling	VBG
1958	141	52	about	about	IN
1958	141	53	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	141	54	in	in	IN
1958	141	55	terror	terror	NN
1958	141	56	!	!	.
1958	142	1	Happy	happy	JJ
1958	142	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	142	3	feel	feel	VBP
1958	142	4	myself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	142	5	now	now	RB
1958	142	6	,	,	,
1958	142	7	and	and	CC
1958	142	8	would	would	MD
1958	142	9	not	not	RB
1958	142	10	for	for	IN
1958	142	11	much	much	JJ
1958	142	12	be	be	VB
1958	142	13	called	call	VBN
1958	142	14	father	father	NN
1958	142	15	;	;	:
1958	142	16	Would	Would	MD
1958	142	17	not	not	RB
1958	142	18	have	have	VB
1958	142	19	wife	wife	NN
1958	142	20	and	and	CC
1958	142	21	children	child	NNS
1958	142	22	to	to	IN
1958	142	23	-	-	HYPH
1958	142	24	day	day	NN
1958	142	25	,	,	,
1958	142	26	for	for	IN
1958	142	27	whom	whom	WP
1958	142	28	to	to	TO
1958	142	29	be	be	VB
1958	142	30	anxious	anxious	JJ
1958	142	31	.	.	.
1958	143	1	Oft	Oft	NNP
1958	143	2	have	have	VBP
1958	143	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	143	4	thought	think	VBN
1958	143	5	of	of	IN
1958	143	6	this	this	DT
1958	143	7	flight	flight	NN
1958	143	8	before	before	RB
1958	143	9	;	;	:
1958	143	10	and	and	CC
1958	143	11	have	have	VBP
1958	143	12	packed	pack	VBN
1958	143	13	up	up	RP
1958	143	14	together	together	RB
1958	143	15	All	all	PDT
1958	143	16	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	143	17	best	good	JJS
1958	143	18	things	thing	NNS
1958	143	19	already	already	RB
1958	143	20	,	,	,
1958	143	21	the	the	DT
1958	143	22	chains	chain	NNS
1958	143	23	and	and	CC
1958	143	24	old	old	JJ
1958	143	25	pieces	piece	NNS
1958	143	26	of	of	IN
1958	143	27	money	money	NN
1958	143	28	That	that	WDT
1958	143	29	were	be	VBD
1958	143	30	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	143	31	sainted	sainted	JJ
1958	143	32	mother	mother	NN
1958	143	33	's	's	POS
1958	143	34	,	,	,
1958	143	35	of	of	IN
1958	143	36	which	which	WDT
1958	143	37	not	not	RB
1958	143	38	one	one	CD
1958	143	39	has	have	VBZ
1958	143	40	been	be	VBN
1958	143	41	sold	sell	VBN
1958	143	42	yet	yet	RB
1958	143	43	.	.	.
1958	144	1	Much	much	JJ
1958	144	2	would	would	MD
1958	144	3	be	be	VB
1958	144	4	left	leave	VBN
1958	144	5	behind	behind	RB
1958	144	6	,	,	,
1958	144	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	144	8	is	be	VBZ
1958	144	9	true	true	JJ
1958	144	10	,	,	,
1958	144	11	not	not	RB
1958	144	12	easily	easily	RB
1958	144	13	gotten	get	VBN
1958	144	14	.	.	.
1958	145	1	Even	even	RB
1958	145	2	the	the	DT
1958	145	3	roots	root	NNS
1958	145	4	and	and	CC
1958	145	5	the	the	DT
1958	145	6	herbs	herb	NNS
1958	145	7	,	,	,
1958	145	8	that	that	WDT
1958	145	9	were	be	VBD
1958	145	10	with	with	IN
1958	145	11	such	such	JJ
1958	145	12	industry	industry	NN
1958	145	13	gathered	gather	VBD
1958	145	14	,	,	,
1958	145	15	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	145	16	should	should	MD
1958	145	17	be	be	VB
1958	145	18	sorry	sorry	JJ
1958	145	19	to	to	TO
1958	145	20	lose	lose	VB
1958	145	21	,	,	,
1958	145	22	though	though	IN
1958	145	23	the	the	DT
1958	145	24	worth	worth	NN
1958	145	25	of	of	IN
1958	145	26	the	the	DT
1958	145	27	goods	good	NNS
1958	145	28	is	be	VBZ
1958	145	29	but	but	CC
1958	145	30	trifling	trifle	VBG
1958	145	31	.	.	.
1958	146	1	If	if	IN
1958	146	2	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	146	3	purveyor	purveyor	NN
1958	146	4	remained	remain	VBD
1958	146	5	,	,	,
1958	146	6	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	146	7	could	could	MD
1958	146	8	go	go	VB
1958	146	9	from	from	IN
1958	146	10	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	146	11	dwelling	dwelling	NN
1958	146	12	contented	content	VBD
1958	146	13	.	.	.
1958	147	1	When	when	WRB
1958	147	2	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	147	3	cash	cash	NN
1958	147	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	147	5	have	have	VBP
1958	147	6	brought	bring	VBN
1958	147	7	away	away	RB
1958	147	8	safe	safe	JJ
1958	147	9	,	,	,
1958	147	10	and	and	CC
1958	147	11	have	have	VBP
1958	147	12	rescued	rescue	VBN
1958	147	13	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	147	14	person	person	NN
1958	147	15	,	,	,
1958	147	16	All	all	DT
1958	147	17	is	be	VBZ
1958	147	18	safe	safe	JJ
1958	147	19	:	:	:
1958	147	20	none	none	NN
1958	147	21	find	find	VB
1958	147	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	147	23	so	so	RB
1958	147	24	easy	easy	JJ
1958	147	25	to	to	TO
1958	147	26	fly	fly	VB
1958	147	27	as	as	IN
1958	147	28	the	the	DT
1958	147	29	single	single	JJ
1958	147	30	.	.	.
1958	147	31	"	"	''
1958	148	1	"	"	``
1958	148	2	Neighbor	Neighbor	NNP
1958	148	3	,	,	,
1958	148	4	"	"	''
1958	148	5	unto	unto	IN
1958	148	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	148	7	words	word	NNS
1958	148	8	young	young	JJ
1958	148	9	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	148	10	with	with	IN
1958	148	11	emphasis	emphasis	NN
1958	148	12	answered	answer	VBD
1958	148	13	:	:	:
1958	148	14	"	"	``
1958	148	15	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	148	16	can	can	MD
1958	148	17	in	in	IN
1958	148	18	no	no	DT
1958	148	19	wise	wise	JJ
1958	148	20	agree	agree	NN
1958	148	21	with	with	IN
1958	148	22	thee	thee	PRP
1958	148	23	here	here	RB
1958	148	24	,	,	,
1958	148	25	and	and	CC
1958	148	26	censure	censure	VB
1958	148	27	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	148	28	language	language	NN
1958	148	29	.	.	.
1958	149	1	Is	be	VBZ
1958	149	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	149	3	indeed	indeed	RB
1958	149	4	a	a	DT
1958	149	5	man	man	NN
1958	149	6	to	to	TO
1958	149	7	be	be	VB
1958	149	8	prized	prize	VBN
1958	149	9	,	,	,
1958	149	10	who	who	WP
1958	149	11	,	,	,
1958	149	12	in	in	IN
1958	149	13	good	good	NN
1958	149	14	and	and	CC
1958	149	15	in	in	IN
1958	149	16	evil	evil	NN
1958	149	17	,	,	,
1958	149	18	Takes	take	VBZ
1958	149	19	no	no	DT
1958	149	20	thought	thought	NN
1958	149	21	but	but	CC
1958	149	22	for	for	IN
1958	149	23	self	self	NN
1958	149	24	,	,	,
1958	149	25	and	and	CC
1958	149	26	gladness	gladness	NN
1958	149	27	and	and	CC
1958	149	28	sorrow	sorrow	NN
1958	149	29	with	with	IN
1958	149	30	others	other	NNS
1958	149	31	Knows	know	VBZ
1958	149	32	not	not	RB
1958	149	33	how	how	WRB
1958	149	34	to	to	TO
1958	149	35	divide	divide	VB
1958	149	36	,	,	,
1958	149	37	nor	nor	CC
1958	149	38	feels	feel	VBZ
1958	149	39	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	149	40	heart	heart	NN
1958	149	41	so	so	RB
1958	149	42	impel	impel	VB
1958	149	43	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	149	44	?	?	.
1958	150	1	Rather	rather	RB
1958	150	2	than	than	IN
1958	150	3	ever	ever	RB
1958	150	4	to	to	NN
1958	150	5	-	-	HYPH
1958	150	6	day	day	NN
1958	150	7	would	would	MD
1958	150	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	150	9	make	make	VB
1958	150	10	up	up	RP
1958	150	11	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	150	12	mind	mind	NN
1958	150	13	to	to	TO
1958	150	14	be	be	VB
1958	150	15	married	marry	VBN
1958	150	16	:	:	:
1958	150	17	Many	many	PDT
1958	150	18	a	a	DT
1958	150	19	worthy	worthy	JJ
1958	150	20	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	150	21	is	be	VBZ
1958	150	22	needing	need	VBG
1958	150	23	a	a	DT
1958	150	24	husband	husband	NN
1958	150	25	's	's	POS
1958	150	26	protection	protection	NN
1958	150	27	,	,	,
1958	150	28	And	and	CC
1958	150	29	the	the	DT
1958	150	30	man	man	NN
1958	150	31	needs	need	VBZ
1958	150	32	an	an	DT
1958	150	33	inspiriting	inspirit	VBG
1958	150	34	wife	wife	NN
1958	150	35	when	when	WRB
1958	150	36	ill	ill	NNP
1958	150	37	is	be	VBZ
1958	150	38	impending	impend	VBG
1958	150	39	.	.	.
1958	150	40	"	"	''
1958	151	1	Thereupon	thereupon	RB
1958	151	2	smiling	smile	VBG
1958	151	3	the	the	DT
1958	151	4	father	father	NN
1958	151	5	replied	reply	VBD
1958	151	6	:	:	:
1958	151	7	"	"	``
1958	151	8	Thus	thus	RB
1958	151	9	love	love	VBP
1958	151	10	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	151	11	to	to	TO
1958	151	12	hear	hear	VB
1958	151	13	thee	thee	PRP
1958	151	14	!	!	.
1958	152	1	That	that	DT
1958	152	2	is	be	VBZ
1958	152	3	a	a	DT
1958	152	4	sensible	sensible	JJ
1958	152	5	word	word	NN
1958	152	6	such	such	JJ
1958	152	7	as	as	IN
1958	152	8	rarely	rarely	RB
1958	152	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	152	10	've	have	VB
1958	152	11	known	know	VBN
1958	152	12	thee	thee	PRP
1958	152	13	to	to	TO
1958	152	14	utter	utter	VB
1958	152	15	.	.	.
1958	152	16	"	"	''
1958	153	1	Straightway	straightway	RB
1958	153	2	,	,	,
1958	153	3	however	however	RB
1958	153	4	,	,	,
1958	153	5	the	the	DT
1958	153	6	mother	mother	NN
1958	153	7	broke	break	VBD
1958	153	8	in	in	RP
1958	153	9	with	with	IN
1958	153	10	quickness	quickness	NN
1958	153	11	,	,	,
1958	153	12	exclaiming	exclaim	VBG
1958	153	13	:	:	:
1958	153	14	"	"	``
1958	153	15	Son	Son	NNP
1958	153	16	,	,	,
1958	153	17	to	to	TO
1958	153	18	be	be	VB
1958	153	19	sure	sure	JJ
1958	153	20	,	,	,
1958	153	21	thou	thou	NNP
1958	153	22	art	art	NN
1958	153	23	right	right	RB
1958	153	24	!	!	.
1958	154	1	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	154	2	parents	parent	NNS
1958	154	3	have	have	VBP
1958	154	4	set	set	VBN
1958	154	5	the	the	DT
1958	154	6	example	example	NN
1958	154	7	;	;	:
1958	154	8	Seeing	see	VBG
1958	154	9	that	that	IN
1958	154	10	not	not	RB
1958	154	11	in	in	IN
1958	154	12	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	154	13	season	season	NN
1958	154	14	of	of	IN
1958	154	15	joy	joy	NN
1958	154	16	did	do	VBD
1958	154	17	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	154	18	choose	choose	VB
1958	154	19	one	one	CD
1958	154	20	another	another	DT
1958	154	21	;	;	:
1958	154	22	Rather	rather	RB
1958	154	23	the	the	DT
1958	154	24	saddest	sad	JJS
1958	154	25	of	of	IN
1958	154	26	hours	hour	NNS
1958	154	27	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	154	28	was	be	VBD
1958	154	29	that	that	DT
1958	154	30	bound	bind	VBN
1958	154	31	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	154	32	together	together	RB
1958	154	33	.	.	.
1958	155	1	Monday	Monday	NNP
1958	155	2	morning	morning	NN
1958	155	3	--	--	:
1958	155	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	155	5	mind	mind	VBP
1958	155	6	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	155	7	well	well	RB
1958	155	8	;	;	:
1958	155	9	for	for	IN
1958	155	10	the	the	DT
1958	155	11	day	day	NN
1958	155	12	that	that	WDT
1958	155	13	preceded	precede	VBD
1958	155	14	Came	come	VBD
1958	155	15	that	that	DT
1958	155	16	terrible	terrible	JJ
1958	155	17	fire	fire	NN
1958	155	18	by	by	IN
1958	155	19	which	which	WDT
1958	155	20	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	155	21	city	city	NN
1958	155	22	was	be	VBD
1958	155	23	ravaged--	ravaged--	NNP
1958	155	24	Twenty	twenty	CD
1958	155	25	years	year	NNS
1958	155	26	will	will	MD
1958	155	27	have	have	VB
1958	155	28	gone	go	VBN
1958	155	29	.	.	.
1958	156	1	The	the	DT
1958	156	2	day	day	NN
1958	156	3	was	be	VBD
1958	156	4	a	a	DT
1958	156	5	Sunday	Sunday	NNP
1958	156	6	as	as	IN
1958	156	7	this	this	DT
1958	156	8	is	be	VBZ
1958	156	9	;	;	:
1958	156	10	Hot	hot	JJ
1958	156	11	and	and	CC
1958	156	12	dry	dry	JJ
1958	156	13	was	be	VBD
1958	156	14	the	the	DT
1958	156	15	season	season	NN
1958	156	16	;	;	:
1958	156	17	the	the	DT
1958	156	18	water	water	NN
1958	156	19	was	be	VBD
1958	156	20	almost	almost	RB
1958	156	21	exhausted	exhausted	JJ
1958	156	22	.	.	.
1958	157	1	All	all	PDT
1958	157	2	the	the	DT
1958	157	3	people	people	NNS
1958	157	4	were	be	VBD
1958	157	5	strolling	stroll	VBG
1958	157	6	abroad	abroad	RB
1958	157	7	in	in	IN
1958	157	8	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	157	9	holiday	holiday	NN
1958	157	10	dresses	dress	NNS
1958	157	11	,	,	,
1958	157	12	'	'	''
1958	157	13	Mong	mong	VB
1958	157	14	the	the	DT
1958	157	15	villages	village	NNS
1958	157	16	partly	partly	RB
1958	157	17	,	,	,
1958	157	18	and	and	CC
1958	157	19	part	part	NN
1958	157	20	in	in	IN
1958	157	21	the	the	DT
1958	157	22	mills	mill	NNS
1958	157	23	and	and	CC
1958	157	24	the	the	DT
1958	157	25	taverns	tavern	NNS
1958	157	26	.	.	.
1958	158	1	And	and	CC
1958	158	2	at	at	IN
1958	158	3	the	the	DT
1958	158	4	end	end	NN
1958	158	5	of	of	IN
1958	158	6	the	the	DT
1958	158	7	city	city	NN
1958	158	8	the	the	DT
1958	158	9	flames	flame	NNS
1958	158	10	began	begin	VBD
1958	158	11	,	,	,
1958	158	12	and	and	CC
1958	158	13	went	go	VBD
1958	158	14	coursing	course	VBG
1958	158	15	Quickly	Quickly	NNP
1958	158	16	along	along	IN
1958	158	17	the	the	DT
1958	158	18	streets	street	NNS
1958	158	19	,	,	,
1958	158	20	creating	create	VBG
1958	158	21	a	a	DT
1958	158	22	draught	draught	NN
1958	158	23	in	in	IN
1958	158	24	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	158	25	passage	passage	NN
1958	158	26	.	.	.
1958	159	1	Burned	burn	VBN
1958	159	2	were	be	VBD
1958	159	3	the	the	DT
1958	159	4	barns	barn	NNS
1958	159	5	where	where	WRB
1958	159	6	the	the	DT
1958	159	7	copious	copious	JJ
1958	159	8	harvest	harvest	NN
1958	159	9	already	already	RB
1958	159	10	was	be	VBD
1958	159	11	garnered	garner	VBN
1958	159	12	;	;	:
1958	159	13	Burned	burn	VBN
1958	159	14	were	be	VBD
1958	159	15	the	the	DT
1958	159	16	streets	street	NNS
1958	159	17	as	as	RB
1958	159	18	far	far	RB
1958	159	19	as	as	IN
1958	159	20	the	the	DT
1958	159	21	market	market	NN
1958	159	22	;	;	:
1958	159	23	the	the	DT
1958	159	24	house	house	NN
1958	159	25	of	of	IN
1958	159	26	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	159	27	father	father	NN
1958	159	28	,	,	,
1958	159	29	Neighbor	Neighbor	NNP
1958	159	30	to	to	IN
1958	159	31	this	this	DT
1958	159	32	,	,	,
1958	159	33	was	be	VBD
1958	159	34	destroyed	destroy	VBN
1958	159	35	,	,	,
1958	159	36	and	and	CC
1958	159	37	this	this	DT
1958	159	38	one	one	NN
1958	159	39	also	also	RB
1958	159	40	fell	fall	VBD
1958	159	41	with	with	IN
1958	159	42	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	159	43	.	.	.
1958	160	1	Little	little	JJ
1958	160	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	160	3	managed	manage	VBD
1958	160	4	to	to	TO
1958	160	5	save	save	VB
1958	160	6	.	.	.
1958	161	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	161	2	sat	sit	VBD
1958	161	3	,	,	,
1958	161	4	that	that	DT
1958	161	5	sorrowful	sorrowful	JJ
1958	161	6	night	night	NN
1958	161	7	through	through	RB
1958	161	8	,	,	,
1958	161	9	Outside	outside	IN
1958	161	10	the	the	DT
1958	161	11	town	town	NN
1958	161	12	on	on	IN
1958	161	13	the	the	DT
1958	161	14	common	common	NN
1958	161	15	,	,	,
1958	161	16	to	to	TO
1958	161	17	guard	guard	VB
1958	161	18	the	the	DT
1958	161	19	beds	bed	NNS
1958	161	20	and	and	CC
1958	161	21	the	the	DT
1958	161	22	boxes	box	NNS
1958	161	23	.	.	.
1958	162	1	Sleep	sleep	NN
1958	162	2	overtook	overtake	VBD
1958	162	3	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	162	4	at	at	IN
1958	162	5	last	last	JJ
1958	162	6	,	,	,
1958	162	7	and	and	CC
1958	162	8	when	when	WRB
1958	162	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	162	10	again	again	RB
1958	162	11	was	be	VBD
1958	162	12	awakened	awaken	VBN
1958	162	13	,	,	,
1958	162	14	Feeling	feel	VBG
1958	162	15	the	the	DT
1958	162	16	chill	chill	NN
1958	162	17	of	of	IN
1958	162	18	the	the	DT
1958	162	19	morning	morning	NN
1958	162	20	that	that	WDT
1958	162	21	always	always	RB
1958	162	22	descends	descend	VBZ
1958	162	23	before	before	IN
1958	162	24	sunrise	sunrise	NN
1958	162	25	,	,	,
1958	162	26	There	there	EX
1958	162	27	were	be	VBD
1958	162	28	the	the	DT
1958	162	29	smoke	smoke	NN
1958	162	30	and	and	CC
1958	162	31	the	the	DT
1958	162	32	glare	glare	NN
1958	162	33	,	,	,
1958	162	34	and	and	CC
1958	162	35	the	the	DT
1958	162	36	walls	wall	NNS
1958	162	37	and	and	CC
1958	162	38	chimneys	chimney	NNS
1958	162	39	in	in	IN
1958	162	40	ruins	ruin	NNS
1958	162	41	.	.	.
1958	163	1	Then	then	RB
1958	163	2	fell	fall	VBD
1958	163	3	a	a	DT
1958	163	4	weight	weight	NN
1958	163	5	on	on	IN
1958	163	6	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	163	7	heart	heart	NN
1958	163	8	;	;	:
1958	163	9	but	but	CC
1958	163	10	more	more	RBR
1958	163	11	majestic	majestic	JJ
1958	163	12	than	than	IN
1958	163	13	ever	ever	RB
1958	163	14	Came	come	VBD
1958	163	15	up	up	RP
1958	163	16	the	the	DT
1958	163	17	sun	sun	NN
1958	163	18	again	again	RB
1958	163	19	,	,	,
1958	163	20	inspiring	inspire	VBG
1958	163	21	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	163	22	bosom	bosom	NN
1958	163	23	with	with	IN
1958	163	24	courage	courage	NN
1958	163	25	.	.	.
1958	164	1	Then	then	RB
1958	164	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	164	3	rose	rise	VBD
1958	164	4	hastily	hastily	RB
1958	164	5	up	up	RP
1958	164	6	,	,	,
1958	164	7	with	with	IN
1958	164	8	a	a	DT
1958	164	9	yearning	yearning	NN
1958	164	10	the	the	DT
1958	164	11	place	place	NN
1958	164	12	to	to	TO
1958	164	13	revisit	revisit	VB
1958	164	14	Whereon	Whereon	NNP
1958	164	15	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	164	16	dwelling	dwelling	NN
1958	164	17	had	have	VBD
1958	164	18	stood	stand	VBN
1958	164	19	,	,	,
1958	164	20	and	and	CC
1958	164	21	to	to	TO
1958	164	22	see	see	VB
1958	164	23	if	if	IN
1958	164	24	the	the	DT
1958	164	25	hens	hen	NNS
1958	164	26	had	have	VBD
1958	164	27	been	be	VBN
1958	164	28	rescued	rescue	VBN
1958	164	29	,	,	,
1958	164	30	Which	which	WDT
1958	164	31	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	164	32	especially	especially	RB
1958	164	33	loved	love	VBD
1958	164	34	,	,	,
1958	164	35	for	for	IN
1958	164	36	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	164	37	still	still	RB
1958	164	38	was	be	VBD
1958	164	39	a	a	DT
1958	164	40	child	child	NN
1958	164	41	in	in	IN
1958	164	42	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	164	43	feelings	feeling	NNS
1958	164	44	.	.	.
1958	165	1	Thus	thus	RB
1958	165	2	as	as	IN
1958	165	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	165	4	over	over	IN
1958	165	5	the	the	DT
1958	165	6	still	still	RB
1958	165	7	-	-	HYPH
1958	165	8	smoking	smoke	VBG
1958	165	9	timbers	timber	NNS
1958	165	10	of	of	IN
1958	165	11	house	house	NN
1958	165	12	and	and	CC
1958	165	13	of	of	IN
1958	165	14	court	court	NN
1958	165	15	-	-	HYPH
1958	165	16	yard	yard	NN
1958	165	17	Picked	pick	VBD
1958	165	18	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	165	19	way	way	NN
1958	165	20	,	,	,
1958	165	21	and	and	CC
1958	165	22	beheld	beheld	VB
1958	165	23	the	the	DT
1958	165	24	dwelling	dwelling	NN
1958	165	25	so	so	RB
1958	165	26	ruined	ruin	VBN
1958	165	27	and	and	CC
1958	165	28	wasted	waste	VBN
1958	165	29	,	,	,
1958	165	30	Thou	Thou	NNP
1958	165	31	camest	camest	VB
1958	165	32	up	up	RP
1958	165	33	to	to	TO
1958	165	34	examine	examine	VB
1958	165	35	the	the	DT
1958	165	36	place	place	NN
1958	165	37	,	,	,
1958	165	38	from	from	IN
1958	165	39	the	the	DT
1958	165	40	other	other	JJ
1958	165	41	direction	direction	NN
1958	165	42	.	.	.
1958	166	1	Under	under	IN
1958	166	2	the	the	DT
1958	166	3	ruins	ruin	NNS
1958	166	4	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	166	5	horse	horse	NN
1958	166	6	in	in	IN
1958	166	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	166	8	stall	stall	NN
1958	166	9	had	have	VBD
1958	166	10	been	be	VBN
1958	166	11	buried	bury	VBN
1958	166	12	;	;	:
1958	166	13	the	the	DT
1958	166	14	rubbish	rubbish	NN
1958	166	15	Lay	Lay	NNP
1958	166	16	on	on	IN
1958	166	17	the	the	DT
1958	166	18	spot	spot	NN
1958	166	19	and	and	CC
1958	166	20	the	the	DT
1958	166	21	glimmering	glimmering	NN
1958	166	22	beams	beam	NNS
1958	166	23	;	;	,
1958	166	24	of	of	IN
1958	166	25	the	the	DT
1958	166	26	horse	horse	NN
1958	166	27	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	166	28	saw	see	VBD
1958	166	29	nothing	nothing	NN
1958	166	30	.	.	.
1958	167	1	Thoughtful	thoughtful	JJ
1958	167	2	and	and	CC
1958	167	3	grieving	grieving	NN
1958	167	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	167	5	stood	stand	VBD
1958	167	6	there	there	RB
1958	167	7	thus	thus	RB
1958	167	8	,	,	,
1958	167	9	each	each	DT
1958	167	10	facing	face	VBG
1958	167	11	the	the	DT
1958	167	12	other	other	JJ
1958	167	13	,	,	,
1958	167	14	Now	now	RB
1958	167	15	that	that	IN
1958	167	16	the	the	DT
1958	167	17	wall	wall	NN
1958	167	18	was	be	VBD
1958	167	19	fallen	fall	VBN
1958	167	20	that	that	IN
1958	167	21	once	once	RB
1958	167	22	had	have	VBD
1958	167	23	divided	divide	VBN
1958	167	24	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	167	25	court	court	NN
1958	167	26	-	-	HYPH
1958	167	27	yards	yard	NNS
1958	167	28	.	.	.
1958	168	1	Thereupon	thereupon	IN
1958	168	2	thou	thou	NNP
1958	168	3	by	by	IN
1958	168	4	the	the	DT
1958	168	5	hand	hand	NN
1958	168	6	didst	didst	NNS
1958	168	7	take	take	VB
1958	168	8	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	168	9	,	,	,
1958	168	10	and	and	CC
1958	168	11	speak	speak	VB
1958	168	12	to	to	IN
1958	168	13	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	168	14	,	,	,
1958	168	15	saying,--	saying,--	NNP
1958	168	16	'	'	''
1958	168	17	Lisa	Lisa	NNP
1958	168	18	,	,	,
1958	168	19	how	how	WRB
1958	168	20	earnest	earnest	JJ
1958	168	21	thou	thou	NNP
1958	168	22	hither	hither	NNP
1958	168	23	?	?	.
1958	169	1	Go	go	VB
1958	169	2	back	back	RB
1958	169	3	!	!	.
1958	170	1	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	170	2	soles	sol	NNS
1958	170	3	must	must	MD
1958	170	4	be	be	VB
1958	170	5	burning	burn	VBG
1958	170	6	;	;	:
1958	170	7	Hot	hot	JJ
1958	170	8	the	the	DT
1958	170	9	rubbish	rubbish	NN
1958	170	10	is	be	VBZ
1958	170	11	here	here	RB
1958	170	12	:	:	:
1958	170	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	170	14	scorches	scorch	VBZ
1958	170	15	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	170	16	boots	boot	NNS
1958	170	17	,	,	,
1958	170	18	which	which	WDT
1958	170	19	are	be	VBP
1958	170	20	stronger	strong	JJR
1958	170	21	.	.	.
1958	170	22	'	'	''
1958	171	1	And	and	CC
1958	171	2	thou	thou	NNP
1958	171	3	didst	didst	NNP
1958	171	4	lift	lift	VB
1958	171	5	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	171	6	up	up	RP
1958	171	7	,	,	,
1958	171	8	and	and	CC
1958	171	9	carry	carry	VB
1958	171	10	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	171	11	out	out	RP
1958	171	12	through	through	IN
1958	171	13	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	171	14	court	court	NN
1958	171	15	-	-	HYPH
1958	171	16	yard	yard	NN
1958	171	17	.	.	.
1958	172	1	There	there	EX
1958	172	2	was	be	VBD
1958	172	3	the	the	DT
1958	172	4	door	door	NN
1958	172	5	of	of	IN
1958	172	6	the	the	DT
1958	172	7	house	house	NN
1958	172	8	left	leave	VBD
1958	172	9	standing	stand	VBG
1958	172	10	yet	yet	RB
1958	172	11	with	with	IN
1958	172	12	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	172	13	archway	archway	NN
1958	172	14	,	,	,
1958	172	15	Just	just	RB
1958	172	16	as	as	IN
1958	172	17	'	'	``
1958	172	18	tis	tis	CC
1958	172	19	standing	stand	VBG
1958	172	20	now	now	RB
1958	172	21	,	,	,
1958	172	22	the	the	DT
1958	172	23	one	one	CD
1958	172	24	thing	thing	NN
1958	172	25	only	only	RB
1958	172	26	remaining	remain	VBG
1958	172	27	.	.	.
1958	173	1	Then	then	RB
1958	173	2	thou	thou	NNP
1958	173	3	didst	didst	NNP
1958	173	4	set	set	VBD
1958	173	5	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	173	6	down	down	RP
1958	173	7	and	and	CC
1958	173	8	kiss	kiss	VB
1958	173	9	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	173	10	;	;	:
1958	173	11	to	to	IN
1958	173	12	that	that	DT
1958	173	13	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	173	14	objected	object	VBD
1958	173	15	;	;	:
1958	173	16	But	but	CC
1958	173	17	thou	thou	NNP
1958	173	18	didst	didst	NNP
1958	173	19	answer	answer	NNP
1958	173	20	and	and	CC
1958	173	21	say	say	VB
1958	173	22	with	with	IN
1958	173	23	kindly	kindly	RB
1958	173	24	significant	significant	JJ
1958	173	25	language	language	NN
1958	173	26	:	:	:
1958	173	27	'	'	''
1958	173	28	See	see	VB
1958	173	29	!	!	.
1958	174	1	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	174	2	house	house	NNP
1958	174	3	lies	lie	VBZ
1958	174	4	in	in	IN
1958	174	5	ruins	ruin	NNS
1958	174	6	:	:	:
1958	174	7	remain	remain	VB
1958	174	8	here	here	RB
1958	174	9	and	and	CC
1958	174	10	help	help	VB
1958	174	11	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	174	12	rebuild	rebuild	VB
1958	174	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	174	14	;	;	:
1958	174	15	So	so	CC
1958	174	16	shall	shall	VB
1958	174	17	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	174	18	help	help	NN
1958	174	19	in	in	IN
1958	174	20	return	return	NN
1958	174	21	be	be	VB
1958	174	22	given	give	VBN
1958	174	23	to	to	IN
1958	174	24	building	build	VBG
1958	174	25	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	174	26	father	father	NN
1958	174	27	's	's	POS
1958	174	28	.	.	.
1958	174	29	'	'	''
1958	175	1	Yet	yet	CC
1958	175	2	did	do	VBD
1958	175	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	175	4	not	not	RB
1958	175	5	comprehend	comprehend	VB
1958	175	6	thee	thee	PRP
1958	175	7	until	until	IN
1958	175	8	thou	thou	NNP
1958	175	9	sentest	sentest	NNP
1958	175	10	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	175	11	mother	mother	NN
1958	175	12	Unto	unto	IN
1958	175	13	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	175	14	father	father	NN
1958	175	15	,	,	,
1958	175	16	and	and	CC
1958	175	17	quick	quick	RB
1958	175	18	were	be	VBD
1958	175	19	the	the	DT
1958	175	20	happy	happy	JJ
1958	175	21	espousals	espousal	NNS
1958	175	22	accomplished	accomplish	VBN
1958	175	23	.	.	.
1958	176	1	E'en	e'en	NN
1958	176	2	to	to	IN
1958	176	3	this	this	DT
1958	176	4	day	day	NN
1958	176	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	176	6	remember	remember	VBP
1958	176	7	with	with	IN
1958	176	8	joy	joy	NN
1958	176	9	those	those	DT
1958	176	10	half	half	RB
1958	176	11	-	-	HYPH
1958	176	12	consumed	consume	VBN
1958	176	13	timbers	timber	NNS
1958	176	14	,	,	,
1958	176	15	And	and	CC
1958	176	16	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	176	17	can	can	MD
1958	176	18	see	see	VB
1958	176	19	once	once	RB
1958	176	20	more	more	RBR
1958	176	21	the	the	DT
1958	176	22	sun	sun	NN
1958	176	23	coming	come	VBG
1958	176	24	up	up	RP
1958	176	25	in	in	IN
1958	176	26	such	such	JJ
1958	176	27	splendor	splendor	NN
1958	176	28	;	;	:
1958	176	29	For	for	IN
1958	176	30	'	'	``
1958	176	31	twas	twas	NNP
1958	176	32	the	the	DT
1958	176	33	day	day	NN
1958	176	34	that	that	WDT
1958	176	35	gave	give	VBD
1958	176	36	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	176	37	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	176	38	husband	husband	NN
1958	176	39	;	;	:
1958	176	40	and	and	CC
1958	176	41	,	,	,
1958	176	42	ere	ere	NNP
1958	176	43	the	the	DT
1958	176	44	first	first	JJ
1958	176	45	season	season	NN
1958	176	46	Passed	pass	VBN
1958	176	47	of	of	IN
1958	176	48	that	that	DT
1958	176	49	wild	wild	JJ
1958	176	50	desolation	desolation	NN
1958	176	51	,	,	,
1958	176	52	a	a	DT
1958	176	53	son	son	NN
1958	176	54	to	to	IN
1958	176	55	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	176	56	youth	youth	NN
1958	176	57	had	have	VBD
1958	176	58	been	be	VBN
1958	176	59	given	give	VBN
1958	176	60	.	.	.
1958	177	1	Therefore	therefore	RB
1958	177	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	177	3	praise	praise	VBP
1958	177	4	thee	thee	PRP
1958	177	5	,	,	,
1958	177	6	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	177	7	,	,	,
1958	177	8	that	that	IN
1958	177	9	thou	thou	NNP
1958	177	10	,	,	,
1958	177	11	with	with	IN
1958	177	12	an	an	DT
1958	177	13	honest	honest	JJ
1958	177	14	assurance	assurance	NN
1958	177	15	,	,	,
1958	177	16	Shouldst	Shouldst	NNP
1958	177	17	,	,	,
1958	177	18	in	in	IN
1958	177	19	these	these	DT
1958	177	20	sorrowful	sorrowful	JJ
1958	177	21	days	day	NNS
1958	177	22	,	,	,
1958	177	23	be	be	VB
1958	177	24	thinking	think	VBG
1958	177	25	thyself	thyself	PRP
1958	177	26	of	of	IN
1958	177	27	a	a	DT
1958	177	28	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	177	29	,	,	,
1958	177	30	And	and	CC
1958	177	31	amid	amid	IN
1958	177	32	ruins	ruin	NNS
1958	177	33	and	and	CC
1958	177	34	war	war	NN
1958	177	35	shouldst	shouldst	NNS
1958	177	36	thus	thus	RB
1958	177	37	have	have	VBP
1958	177	38	the	the	DT
1958	177	39	courage	courage	NN
1958	177	40	to	to	TO
1958	177	41	woo	woo	VB
1958	177	42	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	177	43	.	.	.
1958	177	44	"	"	''
1958	178	1	Straightway	straightway	RB
1958	178	2	,	,	,
1958	178	3	then	then	RB
1958	178	4	,	,	,
1958	178	5	and	and	CC
1958	178	6	with	with	IN
1958	178	7	warmth	warmth	NN
1958	178	8	,	,	,
1958	178	9	the	the	DT
1958	178	10	father	father	NN
1958	178	11	replied	reply	VBD
1958	178	12	to	to	IN
1958	178	13	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	178	14	,	,	,
1958	178	15	saying	say	VBG
1958	178	16	:	:	:
1958	178	17	"	"	``
1958	178	18	Worthy	Worthy	NNP
1958	178	19	of	of	IN
1958	178	20	praise	praise	NN
1958	178	21	is	be	VBZ
1958	178	22	the	the	DT
1958	178	23	feeling	feeling	NN
1958	178	24	,	,	,
1958	178	25	and	and	CC
1958	178	26	truthful	truthful	JJ
1958	178	27	also	also	RB
1958	178	28	the	the	DT
1958	178	29	story	story	NN
1958	178	30	,	,	,
1958	178	31	Mother	Mother	NNP
1958	178	32	,	,	,
1958	178	33	that	that	IN
1958	178	34	thou	thou	NNP
1958	178	35	hast	hast	NNP
1958	178	36	related	related	JJ
1958	178	37	;	;	:
1958	178	38	for	for	IN
1958	178	39	so	so	RB
1958	178	40	indeed	indeed	RB
1958	178	41	everything	everything	NN
1958	178	42	happened	happen	VBD
1958	178	43	.	.	.
1958	179	1	Better	well	RBR
1958	179	2	,	,	,
1958	179	3	however	however	RB
1958	179	4	,	,	,
1958	179	5	is	be	VBZ
1958	179	6	better	well	JJR
1958	179	7	.	.	.
1958	180	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1958	180	2	is	be	VBZ
1958	180	3	not	not	RB
1958	180	4	the	the	DT
1958	180	5	business	business	NN
1958	180	6	of	of	IN
1958	180	7	all	all	DT
1958	180	8	men	man	NNS
1958	180	9	Thus	thus	RB
1958	180	10	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	180	11	life	life	NN
1958	180	12	and	and	CC
1958	180	13	estate	estate	NN
1958	180	14	to	to	TO
1958	180	15	begin	begin	VB
1958	180	16	from	from	IN
1958	180	17	the	the	DT
1958	180	18	very	very	JJ
1958	180	19	foundation	foundation	NN
1958	180	20	:	:	:
1958	180	21	Every	every	DT
1958	180	22	one	one	NN
1958	180	23	needs	need	VBZ
1958	180	24	not	not	RB
1958	180	25	to	to	TO
1958	180	26	worry	worry	VB
1958	180	27	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	180	28	as	as	IN
1958	180	29	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	180	30	and	and	CC
1958	180	31	the	the	DT
1958	180	32	rest	rest	NN
1958	180	33	did	do	VBD
1958	180	34	.	.	.
1958	181	1	Oh	oh	UH
1958	181	2	,	,	,
1958	181	3	how	how	WRB
1958	181	4	happy	happy	JJ
1958	181	5	is	be	VBZ
1958	181	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	181	7	whose	whose	WP$
1958	181	8	father	father	NN
1958	181	9	and	and	CC
1958	181	10	mother	mother	NN
1958	181	11	shall	shall	MD
1958	181	12	give	give	VB
1958	181	13	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	181	14	,	,	,
1958	181	15	Furnished	Furnished	NNP
1958	181	16	and	and	CC
1958	181	17	ready	ready	JJ
1958	181	18	,	,	,
1958	181	19	a	a	DT
1958	181	20	house	house	NN
1958	181	21	which	which	WDT
1958	181	22	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	181	23	can	can	MD
1958	181	24	adorn	adorn	VB
1958	181	25	with	with	IN
1958	181	26	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	181	27	increase	increase	NN
1958	181	28	.	.	.
1958	182	1	Every	every	DT
1958	182	2	beginning	beginning	NN
1958	182	3	is	be	VBZ
1958	182	4	hard	hard	JJ
1958	182	5	;	;	:
1958	182	6	but	but	CC
1958	182	7	most	most	JJS
1958	182	8	the	the	DT
1958	182	9	beginning	begin	VBG
1958	182	10	a	a	DT
1958	182	11	household	household	NN
1958	182	12	.	.	.
1958	183	1	Many	many	JJ
1958	183	2	are	be	VBP
1958	183	3	human	human	JJ
1958	183	4	wants	want	NNS
1958	183	5	,	,	,
1958	183	6	and	and	CC
1958	183	7	every	every	DT
1958	183	8	thing	thing	NN
1958	183	9	daily	daily	RB
1958	183	10	grows	grow	VBZ
1958	183	11	dearer	dearer	NN
1958	183	12	,	,	,
1958	183	13	So	so	IN
1958	183	14	that	that	IN
1958	183	15	a	a	DT
1958	183	16	man	man	NN
1958	183	17	must	must	MD
1958	183	18	consider	consider	VB
1958	183	19	the	the	DT
1958	183	20	means	mean	NNS
1958	183	21	of	of	IN
1958	183	22	increasing	increase	VBG
1958	183	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	183	24	earnings	earning	NNS
1958	183	25	.	.	.
1958	184	1	This	this	DT
1958	184	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	184	3	hope	hope	VBP
1958	184	4	therefore	therefore	RB
1958	184	5	of	of	IN
1958	184	6	thee	thee	PRP
1958	184	7	,	,	,
1958	184	8	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	184	9	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	184	10	,	,	,
1958	184	11	that	that	IN
1958	184	12	into	into	IN
1958	184	13	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	184	14	dwelling	dwell	VBG
1958	184	15	Thou	Thou	NNP
1958	184	16	wilt	wilt	NN
1958	184	17	be	be	VB
1958	184	18	bringing	bring	VBG
1958	184	19	ere	ere	RB
1958	184	20	long	long	RB
1958	184	21	a	a	DT
1958	184	22	bride	bride	NN
1958	184	23	who	who	WP
1958	184	24	is	be	VBZ
1958	184	25	handsomely	handsomely	RB
1958	184	26	dowered	dowered	JJ
1958	184	27	;	;	:
1958	184	28	For	for	IN
1958	184	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	184	30	is	be	VBZ
1958	184	31	meet	meet	VB
1958	184	32	that	that	IN
1958	184	33	a	a	DT
1958	184	34	gallant	gallant	JJ
1958	184	35	young	young	JJ
1958	184	36	man	man	NN
1958	184	37	have	have	VB
1958	184	38	an	an	DT
1958	184	39	opulent	opulent	JJ
1958	184	40	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	184	41	.	.	.
1958	185	1	Great	great	JJ
1958	185	2	is	be	VBZ
1958	185	3	the	the	DT
1958	185	4	comfort	comfort	NN
1958	185	5	of	of	IN
1958	185	6	home	home	NN
1958	185	7	whene'er	whene'er	NN
1958	185	8	,	,	,
1958	185	9	with	with	IN
1958	185	10	the	the	DT
1958	185	11	woman	woman	NN
1958	185	12	elected	elect	VBN
1958	185	13	,	,	,
1958	185	14	Enter	enter	VB
1958	185	15	the	the	DT
1958	185	16	useful	useful	JJ
1958	185	17	presents	present	NNS
1958	185	18	,	,	,
1958	185	19	besides	besides	RB
1958	185	20	,	,	,
1958	185	21	in	in	IN
1958	185	22	box	box	NN
1958	185	23	and	and	CC
1958	185	24	in	in	IN
1958	185	25	basket	basket	NN
1958	185	26	.	.	.
1958	186	1	Not	not	RB
1958	186	2	for	for	IN
1958	186	3	this	this	DT
1958	186	4	many	many	JJ
1958	186	5	a	a	DT
1958	186	6	year	year	NN
1958	186	7	in	in	IN
1958	186	8	vain	vain	JJ
1958	186	9	has	have	VBZ
1958	186	10	the	the	DT
1958	186	11	mother	mother	NN
1958	186	12	been	be	VBN
1958	186	13	busy	busy	JJ
1958	186	14	Making	make	VBG
1958	186	15	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	186	16	daughter	daughter	NN
1958	186	17	's	's	POS
1958	186	18	linens	linen	NNS
1958	186	19	of	of	IN
1958	186	20	strong	strong	JJ
1958	186	21	and	and	CC
1958	186	22	delicate	delicate	JJ
1958	186	23	texture	texture	NN
1958	186	24	;	;	:
1958	186	25	God	God	NNP
1958	186	26	-	-	HYPH
1958	186	27	parents	parent	NNS
1958	186	28	have	have	VBP
1958	186	29	not	not	RB
1958	186	30	in	in	IN
1958	186	31	vain	vain	JJ
1958	186	32	been	be	VBN
1958	186	33	giving	give	VBG
1958	186	34	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	186	35	vessels	vessel	NNS
1958	186	36	of	of	IN
1958	186	37	silver	silver	NN
1958	186	38	,	,	,
1958	186	39	And	and	CC
1958	186	40	the	the	DT
1958	186	41	father	father	NN
1958	186	42	laid	lay	VBN
1958	186	43	by	by	RP
1958	186	44	in	in	IN
1958	186	45	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	186	46	desk	desk	NN
1958	186	47	the	the	DT
1958	186	48	rare	rare	JJ
1958	186	49	pieces	piece	NNS
1958	186	50	of	of	IN
1958	186	51	money	money	NN
1958	186	52	;	;	:
1958	186	53	For	for	IN
1958	186	54	there	there	RB
1958	186	55	a	a	DT
1958	186	56	day	day	NN
1958	186	57	will	will	MD
1958	186	58	come	come	VB
1958	186	59	when	when	WRB
1958	186	60	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	186	61	,	,	,
1958	186	62	with	with	IN
1958	186	63	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	186	64	gifts	gift	NNS
1958	186	65	and	and	CC
1958	186	66	possessions	possession	NNS
1958	186	67	,	,	,
1958	186	68	Shall	Shall	MD
1958	186	69	that	that	DT
1958	186	70	youth	youth	NN
1958	186	71	rejoice	rejoice	NN
1958	186	72	who	who	WP
1958	186	73	has	have	VBZ
1958	186	74	chosen	choose	VBN
1958	186	75	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	186	76	out	out	IN
1958	186	77	of	of	IN
1958	186	78	all	all	DT
1958	186	79	others	other	NNS
1958	186	80	.	.	.
1958	187	1	Well	well	UH
1958	187	2	do	do	VBP
1958	187	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	187	4	know	know	VB
1958	187	5	how	how	WRB
1958	187	6	good	good	JJ
1958	187	7	in	in	IN
1958	187	8	a	a	DT
1958	187	9	house	house	NN
1958	187	10	is	be	VBZ
1958	187	11	a	a	DT
1958	187	12	woman	woman	NN
1958	187	13	's	's	POS
1958	187	14	position	position	NN
1958	187	15	,	,	,
1958	187	16	Who	who	WP
1958	187	17	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	187	18	own	own	JJ
1958	187	19	furniture	furniture	NN
1958	187	20	round	round	IN
1958	187	21	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	187	22	knows	know	VBZ
1958	187	23	,	,	,
1958	187	24	in	in	IN
1958	187	25	kitchen	kitchen	NN
1958	187	26	and	and	CC
1958	187	27	chamber	chamber	NN
1958	187	28	;	;	:
1958	187	29	Who	who	WP
1958	187	30	herself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	187	31	the	the	DT
1958	187	32	bed	bed	NN
1958	187	33	and	and	CC
1958	187	34	herself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	187	35	the	the	DT
1958	187	36	table	table	NN
1958	187	37	has	have	VBZ
1958	187	38	covered	cover	VBN
1958	187	39	.	.	.
1958	188	1	Only	only	RB
1958	188	2	a	a	DT
1958	188	3	well	well	RB
1958	188	4	-	-	HYPH
1958	188	5	dowered	dowered	JJ
1958	188	6	bride	bride	NN
1958	188	7	should	should	MD
1958	188	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	188	9	like	like	VB
1958	188	10	to	to	TO
1958	188	11	receive	receive	VB
1958	188	12	to	to	IN
1958	188	13	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	188	14	dwelling	dwelling	NN
1958	188	15	.	.	.
1958	189	1	She	-PRON-	PRP
1958	189	2	who	who	WP
1958	189	3	is	be	VBZ
1958	189	4	poor	poor	JJ
1958	189	5	is	be	VBZ
1958	189	6	sure	sure	JJ
1958	189	7	,	,	,
1958	189	8	in	in	IN
1958	189	9	the	the	DT
1958	189	10	end	end	NN
1958	189	11	,	,	,
1958	189	12	to	to	TO
1958	189	13	be	be	VB
1958	189	14	scorned	scorn	VBN
1958	189	15	by	by	IN
1958	189	16	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	189	17	husband	husband	NN
1958	189	18	;	;	:
1958	189	19	And	and	CC
1958	189	20	will	will	MD
1958	189	21	as	as	IN
1958	189	22	servant	servant	NN
1958	189	23	be	be	VB
1958	189	24	held	hold	VBN
1958	189	25	,	,	,
1958	189	26	who	who	WP
1958	189	27	as	as	IN
1958	189	28	servant	servant	NN
1958	189	29	came	come	VBD
1958	189	30	in	in	RP
1958	189	31	with	with	IN
1958	189	32	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	189	33	bundle	bundle	NN
1958	189	34	.	.	.
1958	190	1	Men	man	NNS
1958	190	2	will	will	MD
1958	190	3	remain	remain	VB
1958	190	4	unjust	unjust	JJ
1958	190	5	when	when	WRB
1958	190	6	the	the	DT
1958	190	7	season	season	NN
1958	190	8	of	of	IN
1958	190	9	love	love	NN
1958	190	10	is	be	VBZ
1958	190	11	gone	go	VBN
1958	190	12	over	over	RP
1958	190	13	.	.	.
1958	191	1	Yes	yes	UH
1958	191	2	,	,	,
1958	191	3	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	191	4	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	191	5	,	,	,
1958	191	6	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	191	7	father	father	NN
1958	191	8	's	's	POS
1958	191	9	old	old	JJ
1958	191	10	age	age	NN
1958	191	11	thou	thou	VBP
1958	191	12	greatly	greatly	RB
1958	191	13	canst	canst	JJ
1958	191	14	gladden	gladden	NN
1958	191	15	,	,	,
1958	191	16	If	if	IN
1958	191	17	thou	thou	NNP
1958	191	18	a	a	DT
1958	191	19	daughter	daughter	NN
1958	191	20	-	-	HYPH
1958	191	21	in	in	IN
1958	191	22	-	-	HYPH
1958	191	23	law	law	NN
1958	191	24	will	will	MD
1958	191	25	speedily	speedily	RB
1958	191	26	bring	bring	VB
1958	191	27	to	to	IN
1958	191	28	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	191	29	dwelling	dwelling	NN
1958	191	30	,	,	,
1958	191	31	Out	out	IN
1958	191	32	of	of	IN
1958	191	33	the	the	DT
1958	191	34	neighborhood	neighborhood	NN
1958	191	35	here,--from	here,--from	NNP
1958	191	36	the	the	DT
1958	191	37	house	house	NN
1958	191	38	over	over	IN
1958	191	39	yonder	yonder	NNP
1958	191	40	,	,	,
1958	191	41	the	the	DT
1958	191	42	green	green	JJ
1958	191	43	one	one	CD
1958	191	44	.	.	.
1958	192	1	Rich	Rich	NNP
1958	192	2	is	be	VBZ
1958	192	3	the	the	DT
1958	192	4	man	man	NN
1958	192	5	,	,	,
1958	192	6	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	192	7	can	can	MD
1958	192	8	tell	tell	VB
1958	192	9	thee	thee	PRP
1958	192	10	.	.	.
1958	193	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	193	2	manufactures	manufacture	NNS
1958	193	3	and	and	CC
1958	193	4	traffic	traffic	NN
1958	193	5	Daily	Daily	NNP
1958	193	6	are	be	VBP
1958	193	7	making	make	VBG
1958	193	8	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	193	9	richer	rich	JJR
1958	193	10	;	;	:
1958	193	11	for	for	IN
1958	193	12	whence	whence	NN
1958	193	13	draws	draw	VBZ
1958	193	14	the	the	DT
1958	193	15	merchant	merchant	NN
1958	193	16	not	not	RB
1958	193	17	profit	profit	NN
1958	193	18	?	?	.
1958	194	1	Three	three	CD
1958	194	2	daughters	daughter	NNS
1958	194	3	only	only	RB
1958	194	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	194	5	has	have	VBZ
1958	194	6	,	,	,
1958	194	7	to	to	TO
1958	194	8	divide	divide	VB
1958	194	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	194	10	fortune	fortune	NN
1958	194	11	among	among	IN
1958	194	12	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	194	13	.	.	.
1958	195	1	True	true	JJ
1958	195	2	that	that	IN
1958	195	3	the	the	DT
1958	195	4	eldest	eld	JJS
1958	195	5	already	already	RB
1958	195	6	is	be	VBZ
1958	195	7	taken	take	VBN
1958	195	8	;	;	:
1958	195	9	but	but	CC
1958	195	10	there	there	EX
1958	195	11	is	be	VBZ
1958	195	12	the	the	DT
1958	195	13	second	second	JJ
1958	195	14	Still	still	RB
1958	195	15	to	to	TO
1958	195	16	be	be	VB
1958	195	17	had	have	VBN
1958	195	18	,	,	,
1958	195	19	as	as	RB
1958	195	20	well	well	RB
1958	195	21	as	as	IN
1958	195	22	the	the	DT
1958	195	23	third	third	JJ
1958	195	24	;	;	:
1958	195	25	and	and	CC
1958	195	26	not	not	RB
1958	195	27	long	long	RB
1958	195	28	so	so	RB
1958	195	29	,	,	,
1958	195	30	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	195	31	may	may	MD
1958	195	32	be	be	VB
1958	195	33	.	.	.
1958	196	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	196	2	would	would	MD
1958	196	3	never	never	RB
1958	196	4	have	have	VB
1958	196	5	lingered	linger	VBN
1958	196	6	till	till	IN
1958	196	7	now	now	RB
1958	196	8	,	,	,
1958	196	9	had	have	VBD
1958	196	10	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	196	11	been	be	VBN
1958	196	12	in	in	IN
1958	196	13	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	196	14	place	place	NN
1958	196	15	;	;	:
1958	196	16	But	but	CC
1958	196	17	had	have	VBD
1958	196	18	fetched	fetch	VBN
1958	196	19	one	one	CD
1958	196	20	of	of	IN
1958	196	21	the	the	DT
1958	196	22	maidens	maiden	NNS
1958	196	23	,	,	,
1958	196	24	as	as	IN
1958	196	25	once	once	IN
1958	196	26	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	196	27	bore	bear	VBD
1958	196	28	off	off	RP
1958	196	29	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	196	30	dear	dear	JJ
1958	196	31	mother	mother	NN
1958	196	32	.	.	.
1958	196	33	"	"	''
1958	197	1	Modestly	modestly	RB
1958	197	2	then	then	RB
1958	197	3	did	do	VBD
1958	197	4	the	the	DT
1958	197	5	son	son	NN
1958	197	6	to	to	IN
1958	197	7	the	the	DT
1958	197	8	urgent	urgent	JJ
1958	197	9	father	father	NN
1958	197	10	answer	answer	NN
1958	197	11	;	;	:
1958	197	12	"	"	``
1958	197	13	Truly	truly	RB
1958	197	14	'	'	''
1958	197	15	twas	twas	NN
1958	197	16	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	197	17	wish	wish	NN
1958	197	18	too	too	RB
1958	197	19	,	,	,
1958	197	20	as	as	RB
1958	197	21	well	well	RB
1958	197	22	as	as	IN
1958	197	23	thine	thine	NNP
1958	197	24	own	own	JJ
1958	197	25	,	,	,
1958	197	26	to	to	TO
1958	197	27	have	have	VB
1958	197	28	chosen	choose	VBN
1958	197	29	One	one	CD
1958	197	30	of	of	IN
1958	197	31	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	197	32	neighbor	neighbor	NN
1958	197	33	's	's	POS
1958	197	34	daughters	daughter	NNS
1958	197	35	,	,	,
1958	197	36	for	for	IN
1958	197	37	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	197	38	had	have	VBD
1958	197	39	been	be	VBN
1958	197	40	brought	bring	VBN
1958	197	41	up	up	RP
1958	197	42	together	together	RB
1958	197	43	;	;	:
1958	197	44	Played	Played	NNP
1958	197	45	,	,	,
1958	197	46	in	in	IN
1958	197	47	the	the	DT
1958	197	48	early	early	JJ
1958	197	49	days	day	NNS
1958	197	50	,	,	,
1958	197	51	about	about	IN
1958	197	52	the	the	DT
1958	197	53	market	market	NN
1958	197	54	-	-	HYPH
1958	197	55	place	place	NN
1958	197	56	fountain	fountain	NN
1958	197	57	;	;	:
1958	197	58	And	and	CC
1958	197	59	,	,	,
1958	197	60	from	from	IN
1958	197	61	the	the	DT
1958	197	62	other	other	JJ
1958	197	63	boys	boy	NNS
1958	197	64	'	'	POS
1958	197	65	rudeness	rudeness	NN
1958	197	66	,	,	,
1958	197	67	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	197	68	often	often	RB
1958	197	69	have	have	VBP
1958	197	70	been	be	VBN
1958	197	71	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	197	72	defender	defender	NN
1958	197	73	.	.	.
1958	198	1	That	that	IN
1958	198	2	,	,	,
1958	198	3	though	though	RB
1958	198	4	,	,	,
1958	198	5	is	be	VBZ
1958	198	6	long	long	JJ
1958	198	7	since	since	IN
1958	198	8	past	past	NN
1958	198	9	:	:	:
1958	198	10	the	the	DT
1958	198	11	girls	girl	NNS
1958	198	12	,	,	,
1958	198	13	as	as	IN
1958	198	14	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	198	15	grew	grow	VBD
1958	198	16	to	to	TO
1958	198	17	be	be	VB
1958	198	18	older	old	JJR
1958	198	19	,	,	,
1958	198	20	Properly	properly	RB
1958	198	21	stayed	stay	VBD
1958	198	22	in	in	IN
1958	198	23	the	the	DT
1958	198	24	house	house	NN
1958	198	25	,	,	,
1958	198	26	and	and	CC
1958	198	27	shunned	shun	VBD
1958	198	28	the	the	DT
1958	198	29	more	more	RBR
1958	198	30	boisterous	boisterous	JJ
1958	198	31	pastimes	pastime	NNS
1958	198	32	.	.	.
1958	199	1	Well	well	UH
1958	199	2	brought	bring	VBN
1958	199	3	up	up	RP
1958	199	4	are	be	VBP
1958	199	5	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	199	6	,	,	,
1958	199	7	surely	surely	RB
1958	199	8	!	!	.
1958	200	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	200	2	used	use	VBD
1958	200	3	sometimes	sometimes	RB
1958	200	4	to	to	TO
1958	200	5	go	go	VB
1958	200	6	over	over	RP
1958	200	7	,	,	,
1958	200	8	Partly	partly	RB
1958	200	9	to	to	TO
1958	200	10	gratify	gratify	VB
1958	200	11	thee	thee	PRP
1958	200	12	,	,	,
1958	200	13	and	and	CC
1958	200	14	because	because	IN
1958	200	15	of	of	IN
1958	200	16	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	200	17	former	former	JJ
1958	200	18	acquaintance	acquaintance	NN
1958	200	19	:	:	:
1958	200	20	But	but	CC
1958	200	21	no	no	DT
1958	200	22	pleasure	pleasure	NN
1958	200	23	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	200	24	ever	ever	RB
1958	200	25	could	could	MD
1958	200	26	take	take	VB
1958	200	27	in	in	RP
1958	200	28	being	be	VBG
1958	200	29	among	among	IN
1958	200	30	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	200	31	;	;	:
1958	200	32	For	for	CC
1958	200	33	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	200	34	was	be	VBD
1958	200	35	always	always	RB
1958	200	36	obliged	oblige	VBN
1958	200	37	to	to	TO
1958	200	38	endure	endure	VB
1958	200	39	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	200	40	censures	censure	NNS
1958	200	41	upon	upon	IN
1958	200	42	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	200	43	.	.	.
1958	201	1	Quite	quite	RB
1958	201	2	too	too	RB
1958	201	3	long	long	JJ
1958	201	4	was	be	VBD
1958	201	5	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	201	6	coat	coat	NN
1958	201	7	,	,	,
1958	201	8	the	the	DT
1958	201	9	cloth	cloth	NN
1958	201	10	too	too	RB
1958	201	11	coarse	coarse	JJ
1958	201	12	,	,	,
1958	201	13	and	and	CC
1958	201	14	the	the	DT
1958	201	15	color	color	NN
1958	201	16	Quite	quite	RB
1958	201	17	too	too	RB
1958	201	18	common	common	JJ
1958	201	19	;	;	:
1958	201	20	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	201	21	hair	hair	NN
1958	201	22	was	be	VBD
1958	201	23	not	not	RB
1958	201	24	cropped	crop	VBN
1958	201	25	,	,	,
1958	201	26	as	as	IN
1958	201	27	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	201	28	should	should	MD
1958	201	29	be	be	VB
1958	201	30	,	,	,
1958	201	31	and	and	CC
1958	201	32	frizzled	frizzle	VBN
1958	201	33	.	.	.
1958	202	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	202	2	was	be	VBD
1958	202	3	resolved	resolve	VBN
1958	202	4	,	,	,
1958	202	5	at	at	IN
1958	202	6	last	last	JJ
1958	202	7	,	,	,
1958	202	8	that	that	IN
1958	202	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	202	10	,	,	,
1958	202	11	also	also	RB
1958	202	12	,	,	,
1958	202	13	would	would	MD
1958	202	14	dress	dress	VB
1958	202	15	myself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	202	16	finely	finely	RB
1958	202	17	,	,	,
1958	202	18	Just	just	RB
1958	202	19	as	as	IN
1958	202	20	those	those	DT
1958	202	21	office	office	NN
1958	202	22	-	-	HYPH
1958	202	23	boys	boy	NNS
1958	202	24	do	do	VBP
1958	202	25	who	who	WP
1958	202	26	always	always	RB
1958	202	27	are	be	VBP
1958	202	28	seen	see	VBN
1958	202	29	there	there	RB
1958	202	30	on	on	IN
1958	202	31	Sundays	Sundays	NNP
1958	202	32	,	,	,
1958	202	33	Wearing	wear	VBG
1958	202	34	in	in	IN
1958	202	35	summer	summer	NN
1958	202	36	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	202	37	half	half	JJ
1958	202	38	-	-	HYPH
1958	202	39	silken	silken	JJ
1958	202	40	flaps	flap	NNS
1958	202	41	,	,	,
1958	202	42	that	that	WDT
1958	202	43	dangled	dangle	VBD
1958	202	44	about	about	IN
1958	202	45	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	202	46	;	;	:
1958	202	47	But	but	CC
1958	202	48	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	202	49	discovered	discover	VBD
1958	202	50	,	,	,
1958	202	51	betimes	betime	NNS
1958	202	52	,	,	,
1958	202	53	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	202	54	made	make	VBD
1958	202	55	ever	ever	RB
1958	202	56	a	a	DT
1958	202	57	laughing	laughing	NN
1958	202	58	-	-	HYPH
1958	202	59	stock	stock	NN
1958	202	60	of	of	IN
1958	202	61	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	202	62	.	.	.
1958	203	1	And	and	CC
1958	203	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	203	3	was	be	VBD
1958	203	4	vexed	vex	VBN
1958	203	5	when	when	WRB
1958	203	6	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	203	7	saw	see	VBD
1958	203	8	it,--it	it,--it	NNP
1958	203	9	wounded	wound	VBD
1958	203	10	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	203	11	pride	pride	NN
1958	203	12	;	;	:
1958	203	13	but	but	CC
1958	203	14	more	more	RBR
1958	203	15	deeply	deeply	RB
1958	203	16	Felt	Felt	NNP
1958	203	17	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	203	18	aggrieved	aggrieve	VBD
1958	203	19	that	that	IN
1958	203	20	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	203	21	the	the	DT
1958	203	22	good	good	JJ
1958	203	23	-	-	:
1958	203	24	will	will	NN
1958	203	25	should	should	MD
1958	203	26	so	so	RB
1958	203	27	far	far	RB
1958	203	28	misinterpret	misinterpret	VB
1958	203	29	That	that	IN
1958	203	30	in	in	IN
1958	203	31	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	203	32	heart	heart	NN
1958	203	33	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	203	34	bore	bear	VBD
1958	203	35	them,--especially	them,--especially	NNP
1958	203	36	Minna	Minna	NNP
1958	203	37	the	the	DT
1958	203	38	youngest	young	JJS
1958	203	39	.	.	.
1958	204	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1958	204	2	was	be	VBD
1958	204	3	on	on	IN
1958	204	4	Easter	Easter	NNP
1958	204	5	-	-	HYPH
1958	204	6	day	day	NN
1958	204	7	that	that	WDT
1958	204	8	last	last	RB
1958	204	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	204	10	went	go	VBD
1958	204	11	over	over	RP
1958	204	12	to	to	TO
1958	204	13	see	see	VB
1958	204	14	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	204	15	;	;	:
1958	204	16	Wearing	wear	VBG
1958	204	17	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	204	18	best	good	JJS
1958	204	19	new	new	JJ
1958	204	20	coat	coat	NN
1958	204	21	,	,	,
1958	204	22	that	that	DT
1958	204	23	is	be	VBZ
1958	204	24	now	now	RB
1958	204	25	hanging	hang	VBG
1958	204	26	up	up	RP
1958	204	27	in	in	IN
1958	204	28	the	the	DT
1958	204	29	closet	closet	NN
1958	204	30	,	,	,
1958	204	31	And	and	CC
1958	204	32	having	have	VBG
1958	204	33	frizzled	frizzle	VBN
1958	204	34	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	204	35	hair	hair	NN
1958	204	36	,	,	,
1958	204	37	like	like	IN
1958	204	38	that	that	DT
1958	204	39	of	of	IN
1958	204	40	the	the	DT
1958	204	41	other	other	JJ
1958	204	42	young	young	JJ
1958	204	43	fellows	fellow	NNS
1958	204	44	.	.	.
1958	205	1	Soon	soon	RB
1958	205	2	as	as	IN
1958	205	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	205	4	entered	enter	VBD
1958	205	5	,	,	,
1958	205	6	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	205	7	tittered	titter	VBD
1958	205	8	;	;	:
1958	205	9	but	but	CC
1958	205	10	that	that	IN
1958	205	11	not	not	RB
1958	205	12	at	at	IN
1958	205	13	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	205	14	,	,	,
1958	205	15	as	as	IN
1958	205	16	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	205	17	fancied	fancy	VBD
1958	205	18	.	.	.
1958	206	1	Minna	Minna	NNP
1958	206	2	before	before	IN
1958	206	3	the	the	DT
1958	206	4	piano	piano	NN
1958	206	5	was	be	VBD
1958	206	6	seated	seat	VBN
1958	206	7	;	;	:
1958	206	8	the	the	DT
1958	206	9	father	father	NN
1958	206	10	was	be	VBD
1958	206	11	present	present	JJ
1958	206	12	,	,	,
1958	206	13	Hearing	hear	VBG
1958	206	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	206	15	daughters	daughter	NNS
1958	206	16	sing	sing	VB
1958	206	17	,	,	,
1958	206	18	and	and	CC
1958	206	19	full	full	JJ
1958	206	20	of	of	IN
1958	206	21	delight	delight	NN
1958	206	22	and	and	CC
1958	206	23	good	good	JJ
1958	206	24	-	-	HYPH
1958	206	25	humor	humor	NN
1958	206	26	.	.	.
1958	207	1	Much	much	JJ
1958	207	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	207	3	could	could	MD
1958	207	4	not	not	RB
1958	207	5	understand	understand	VB
1958	207	6	of	of	IN
1958	207	7	all	all	DT
1958	207	8	that	that	WDT
1958	207	9	was	be	VBD
1958	207	10	said	say	VBN
1958	207	11	in	in	IN
1958	207	12	the	the	DT
1958	207	13	singing	singing	NN
1958	207	14	;	;	:
1958	207	15	But	but	CC
1958	207	16	of	of	IN
1958	207	17	Pamina	Pamina	NNP
1958	207	18	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	207	19	often	often	RB
1958	207	20	heard	hear	VBD
1958	207	21	,	,	,
1958	207	22	and	and	CC
1958	207	23	oft	oft	RB
1958	207	24	of	of	IN
1958	207	25	Tamino	tamino	NN
1958	207	26	:	:	:
1958	207	27	And	and	CC
1958	207	28	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	207	29	,	,	,
1958	207	30	besides	besides	RB
1958	207	31	,	,	,
1958	207	32	could	could	MD
1958	207	33	not	not	RB
1958	207	34	stay	stay	VB
1958	207	35	there	there	RB
1958	207	36	dumb	dumb	JJ
1958	207	37	;	;	:
1958	207	38	so	so	CC
1958	207	39	,	,	,
1958	207	40	as	as	RB
1958	207	41	soon	soon	RB
1958	207	42	as	as	IN
1958	207	43	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	207	44	ended	end	VBD
1958	207	45	,	,	,
1958	207	46	Something	something	NN
1958	207	47	about	about	IN
1958	207	48	the	the	DT
1958	207	49	words	word	NNS
1958	207	50	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	207	51	asked	ask	VBD
1958	207	52	,	,	,
1958	207	53	and	and	CC
1958	207	54	about	about	IN
1958	207	55	the	the	DT
1958	207	56	two	two	CD
1958	207	57	persons	person	NNS
1958	207	58	.	.	.
1958	208	1	Thereupon	thereupon	RB
1958	208	2	all	all	DT
1958	208	3	were	be	VBD
1958	208	4	silent	silent	JJ
1958	208	5	and	and	CC
1958	208	6	smiled	smiled	JJ
1958	208	7	;	;	:
1958	208	8	but	but	CC
1958	208	9	the	the	DT
1958	208	10	father	father	NN
1958	208	11	made	make	VBD
1958	208	12	answer	answer	NN
1958	208	13	:	:	:
1958	208	14	'	'	''
1958	208	15	Thou	Thou	NNP
1958	208	16	knowest	knowest	NNP
1958	208	17	no	no	DT
1958	208	18	one	one	NN
1958	208	19	,	,	,
1958	208	20	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	208	21	friend	friend	NN
1958	208	22	,	,	,
1958	208	23	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	208	24	believe	believe	VBP
1958	208	25	,	,	,
1958	208	26	but	but	CC
1958	208	27	Adam	Adam	NNP
1958	208	28	and	and	CC
1958	208	29	Eve	Eve	NNP
1958	208	30	?	?	.
1958	208	31	'	'	''
1958	209	1	No	no	DT
1958	209	2	one	one	NN
1958	209	3	restrained	restrain	VBD
1958	209	4	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	209	5	longer	long	RBR
1958	209	6	,	,	,
1958	209	7	but	but	CC
1958	209	8	loud	loud	JJ
1958	209	9	laughed	laugh	VBD
1958	209	10	out	out	RP
1958	209	11	then	then	RB
1958	209	12	the	the	DT
1958	209	13	maidens	maiden	NNS
1958	209	14	,	,	,
1958	209	15	Loud	Loud	NNP
1958	209	16	laughed	laugh	VBD
1958	209	17	out	out	RP
1958	209	18	the	the	DT
1958	209	19	boys	boy	NNS
1958	209	20	,	,	,
1958	209	21	the	the	DT
1958	209	22	old	old	JJ
1958	209	23	man	man	NN
1958	209	24	held	hold	VBD
1958	209	25	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	209	26	sides	side	NNS
1958	209	27	for	for	IN
1958	209	28	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	209	29	laughing	laughing	NN
1958	209	30	.	.	.
1958	210	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	210	2	,	,	,
1958	210	3	in	in	IN
1958	210	4	embarrassment	embarrassment	NN
1958	210	5	,	,	,
1958	210	6	dropped	drop	VBD
1958	210	7	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	210	8	hat	hat	NN
1958	210	9	,	,	,
1958	210	10	and	and	CC
1958	210	11	the	the	DT
1958	210	12	giggling	giggle	VBG
1958	210	13	continued	continue	VBD
1958	210	14	,	,	,
1958	210	15	On	on	IN
1958	210	16	and	and	CC
1958	210	17	on	on	RB
1958	210	18	and	and	CC
1958	210	19	on	on	RB
1958	210	20	,	,	,
1958	210	21	for	for	IN
1958	210	22	all	all	DT
1958	210	23	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	210	24	kept	keep	VBD
1958	210	25	playing	play	VBG
1958	210	26	and	and	CC
1958	210	27	singing	singing	NN
1958	210	28	.	.	.
1958	211	1	Back	back	RB
1958	211	2	to	to	IN
1958	211	3	the	the	DT
1958	211	4	house	house	NN
1958	211	5	here	here	RB
1958	211	6	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	211	7	hurried	hurry	VBD
1958	211	8	,	,	,
1958	211	9	o'ercome	o'ercome	VBP
1958	211	10	with	with	IN
1958	211	11	shame	shame	NN
1958	211	12	and	and	CC
1958	211	13	vexation	vexation	NN
1958	211	14	,	,	,
1958	211	15	Hung	Hung	NNP
1958	211	16	up	up	RP
1958	211	17	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	211	18	coat	coat	NN
1958	211	19	in	in	IN
1958	211	20	the	the	DT
1958	211	21	closet	closet	NN
1958	211	22	,	,	,
1958	211	23	and	and	CC
1958	211	24	pulled	pull	VBD
1958	211	25	out	out	RP
1958	211	26	the	the	DT
1958	211	27	curls	curl	NNS
1958	211	28	with	with	IN
1958	211	29	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	211	30	fingers	finger	NNS
1958	211	31	,	,	,
1958	211	32	Swearing	Swearing	NNP
1958	211	33	that	that	IN
1958	211	34	never	never	RB
1958	211	35	again	again	RB
1958	211	36	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	211	37	foot	foot	NN
1958	211	38	should	should	MD
1958	211	39	cross	cross	VB
1958	211	40	over	over	IN
1958	211	41	that	that	DT
1958	211	42	threshold	threshold	NN
1958	211	43	.	.	.
1958	212	1	And	and	CC
1958	212	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	212	3	was	be	VBD
1958	212	4	perfectly	perfectly	RB
1958	212	5	right	right	JJ
1958	212	6	;	;	:
1958	212	7	for	for	IN
1958	212	8	vain	vain	JJ
1958	212	9	are	be	VBP
1958	212	10	the	the	DT
1958	212	11	maidens	maiden	NNS
1958	212	12	,	,	,
1958	212	13	and	and	CC
1958	212	14	heartless	heartless	NN
1958	212	15	.	.	.
1958	213	1	E'en	e'en	NN
1958	213	2	to	to	IN
1958	213	3	this	this	DT
1958	213	4	day	day	NN
1958	213	5	,	,	,
1958	213	6	as	as	IN
1958	213	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	213	8	hear	hear	VBP
1958	213	9	,	,	,
1958	213	10	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	213	11	am	be	VBP
1958	213	12	called	call	VBN
1958	213	13	by	by	IN
1958	213	14	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	213	15	ever	ever	RB
1958	213	16	'	'	``
1958	213	17	Tamino	tamino	NN
1958	213	18	.	.	.
1958	213	19	'	'	''
1958	213	20	"	"	''
1958	214	1	Thereupon	Thereupon	NNP
1958	214	2	answered	answer	VBD
1958	214	3	the	the	DT
1958	214	4	mother	mother	NN
1958	214	5	,	,	,
1958	214	6	and	and	CC
1958	214	7	said	say	VBD
1958	214	8	:	:	:
1958	214	9	"	"	``
1958	214	10	Thou	Thou	NNP
1958	214	11	shouldest	shouldest	NN
1958	214	12	not	not	RB
1958	214	13	,	,	,
1958	214	14	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	214	15	,	,	,
1958	214	16	Be	be	VB
1958	214	17	so	so	RB
1958	214	18	long	long	RB
1958	214	19	vexed	vex	VBN
1958	214	20	with	with	IN
1958	214	21	the	the	DT
1958	214	22	children	child	NNS
1958	214	23	:	:	:
1958	214	24	indeed	indeed	RB
1958	214	25	,	,	,
1958	214	26	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	214	27	are	be	VBP
1958	214	28	all	all	DT
1958	214	29	of	of	IN
1958	214	30	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	214	31	children	child	NNS
1958	214	32	.	.	.
1958	215	1	Minna	Minna	NNP
1958	215	2	,	,	,
1958	215	3	believe	believe	VBP
1958	215	4	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	215	5	,	,	,
1958	215	6	is	be	VBZ
1958	215	7	good	good	JJ
1958	215	8	,	,	,
1958	215	9	and	and	CC
1958	215	10	was	be	VBD
1958	215	11	always	always	RB
1958	215	12	disposed	dispose	VBN
1958	215	13	to	to	TO
1958	215	14	thee	thee	VB
1958	215	15	kindly	kindly	RB
1958	215	16	.	.	.
1958	216	1	'	'	``
1958	216	2	Twas	Twas	NNP
1958	216	3	not	not	RB
1958	216	4	long	long	RB
1958	216	5	since	since	IN
1958	216	6	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	216	7	was	be	VBD
1958	216	8	asking	ask	VBG
1958	216	9	about	about	IN
1958	216	10	thee	thee	PRP
1958	216	11	.	.	.
1958	217	1	Let	let	VB
1958	217	2	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	217	3	be	be	VB
1958	217	4	thy	thy	NN
1958	217	5	chosen	choose	VBN
1958	217	6	!	!	.
1958	217	7	"	"	''
1958	218	1	Thoughtfully	thoughtfully	RB
1958	218	2	answered	answer	VBD
1958	218	3	the	the	DT
1958	218	4	son	son	NN
1958	218	5	:	:	:
1958	218	6	"	"	``
1958	218	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	218	8	know	know	VBP
1958	218	9	not	not	RB
1958	218	10	.	.	.
1958	219	1	That	that	DT
1958	219	2	mortification	mortification	NN
1958	219	3	Stamped	stamp	VBD
1958	219	4	itself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	219	5	in	in	IN
1958	219	6	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	219	7	so	so	RB
1958	219	8	deeply	deeply	RB
1958	219	9	,	,	,
1958	219	10	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	219	11	never	never	RB
1958	219	12	could	could	MD
1958	219	13	bear	bear	VB
1958	219	14	to	to	TO
1958	219	15	behold	behold	VB
1958	219	16	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	219	17	Seated	Seated	NNP
1958	219	18	before	before	IN
1958	219	19	the	the	DT
1958	219	20	piano	piano	NN
1958	219	21	or	or	CC
1958	219	22	listen	listen	VB
1958	219	23	again	again	RB
1958	219	24	to	to	IN
1958	219	25	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	219	26	singing	singing	NN
1958	219	27	.	.	.
1958	219	28	"	"	''
1958	220	1	Forth	forth	RB
1958	220	2	broke	break	VBD
1958	220	3	the	the	DT
1958	220	4	father	father	NN
1958	220	5	then	then	RB
1958	220	6	,	,	,
1958	220	7	and	and	CC
1958	220	8	in	in	IN
1958	220	9	words	word	NNS
1958	220	10	of	of	IN
1958	220	11	anger	anger	NN
1958	220	12	made	make	VBD
1958	220	13	answer	answer	NN
1958	220	14	:	:	:
1958	220	15	"	"	``
1958	220	16	Little	little	JJ
1958	220	17	of	of	IN
1958	220	18	joy	joy	NN
1958	220	19	will	will	MD
1958	220	20	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	220	21	life	life	NN
1958	220	22	have	have	VB
1958	220	23	in	in	IN
1958	220	24	thee	thee	PRP
1958	220	25	!	!	.
1958	221	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	221	2	said	say	VBD
1958	221	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	221	4	would	would	MD
1958	221	5	be	be	VB
1958	221	6	so	so	RB
1958	221	7	When	when	WRB
1958	221	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	221	9	perceived	perceive	VBD
1958	221	10	that	that	IN
1958	221	11	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	221	12	pleasure	pleasure	NN
1958	221	13	was	be	VBD
1958	221	14	solely	solely	RB
1958	221	15	in	in	IN
1958	221	16	horses	horse	NNS
1958	221	17	and	and	CC
1958	221	18	farming	farm	VBG
1958	221	19	:	:	:
1958	221	20	Work	work	NN
1958	221	21	which	which	WDT
1958	221	22	a	a	DT
1958	221	23	servant	servant	NN
1958	221	24	,	,	,
1958	221	25	indeed	indeed	RB
1958	221	26	,	,	,
1958	221	27	performs	perform	VBZ
1958	221	28	for	for	IN
1958	221	29	an	an	DT
1958	221	30	opulent	opulent	JJ
1958	221	31	master	master	NN
1958	221	32	,	,	,
1958	221	33	That	that	IN
1958	221	34	thou	thou	NNP
1958	221	35	doest	doest	NNP
1958	221	36	;	;	:
1958	221	37	the	the	DT
1958	221	38	father	father	NN
1958	221	39	meanwhile	meanwhile	RB
1958	221	40	must	must	MD
1958	221	41	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	221	42	son	son	NN
1958	221	43	be	be	VB
1958	221	44	deprived	deprive	VBN
1958	221	45	of	of	IN
1958	221	46	,	,	,
1958	221	47	Who	who	WP
1958	221	48	should	should	MD
1958	221	49	appear	appear	VB
1958	221	50	as	as	IN
1958	221	51	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	221	52	pride	pride	NN
1958	221	53	,	,	,
1958	221	54	in	in	IN
1958	221	55	the	the	DT
1958	221	56	sight	sight	NN
1958	221	57	of	of	IN
1958	221	58	the	the	DT
1958	221	59	rest	rest	NN
1958	221	60	of	of	IN
1958	221	61	the	the	DT
1958	221	62	townsmen	townsman	NNS
1958	221	63	.	.	.
1958	222	1	Early	early	RB
1958	222	2	with	with	IN
1958	222	3	empty	empty	JJ
1958	222	4	hopes	hope	NNS
1958	222	5	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	222	6	mother	mother	NN
1958	222	7	was	be	VBD
1958	222	8	wo	will	MD
1958	222	9	nt	not	RB
1958	222	10	to	to	TO
1958	222	11	deceive	deceive	VB
1958	222	12	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	222	13	,	,	,
1958	222	14	When	when	WRB
1958	222	15	in	in	IN
1958	222	16	the	the	DT
1958	222	17	school	school	NN
1958	222	18	thy	thy	NN
1958	222	19	studies	study	NNS
1958	222	20	,	,	,
1958	222	21	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	222	22	reading	reading	NN
1958	222	23	and	and	CC
1958	222	24	writing	writing	NN
1958	222	25	,	,	,
1958	222	26	would	would	MD
1958	222	27	never	never	RB
1958	222	28	As	as	IN
1958	222	29	with	with	IN
1958	222	30	the	the	DT
1958	222	31	others	other	NNS
1958	222	32	succeed	succeed	VBP
1958	222	33	,	,	,
1958	222	34	but	but	CC
1958	222	35	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	222	36	seat	seat	NN
1958	222	37	would	would	MD
1958	222	38	be	be	VB
1958	222	39	always	always	RB
1958	222	40	the	the	DT
1958	222	41	lowest	low	JJS
1958	222	42	.	.	.
1958	223	1	That	that	DT
1958	223	2	comes	come	VBZ
1958	223	3	about	about	IN
1958	223	4	,	,	,
1958	223	5	forsooth	forsooth	VB
1958	223	6	,	,	,
1958	223	7	when	when	WRB
1958	223	8	a	a	DT
1958	223	9	youth	youth	NN
1958	223	10	has	have	VBZ
1958	223	11	no	no	DT
1958	223	12	feeling	feeling	NN
1958	223	13	of	of	IN
1958	223	14	honor	honor	NN
1958	223	15	Dwelling	dwelling	NN
1958	223	16	within	within	IN
1958	223	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	223	18	breast	breast	NN
1958	223	19	,	,	,
1958	223	20	nor	nor	CC
1958	223	21	the	the	DT
1958	223	22	wish	wish	NN
1958	223	23	to	to	TO
1958	223	24	raise	raise	VB
1958	223	25	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	223	26	higher	higher	RBR
1958	223	27	.	.	.
1958	224	1	Had	have	VBD
1958	224	2	but	but	CC
1958	224	3	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	224	4	father	father	NN
1958	224	5	so	so	RB
1958	224	6	cared	care	VBD
1958	224	7	for	for	IN
1958	224	8	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	224	9	as	as	IN
1958	224	10	thou	thou	NNP
1958	224	11	hast	hast	NNP
1958	224	12	been	be	VBN
1958	224	13	cared	care	VBN
1958	224	14	for	for	IN
1958	224	15	;	;	:
1958	224	16	If	if	IN
1958	224	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	224	18	had	have	VBD
1958	224	19	sent	send	VBN
1958	224	20	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	224	21	to	to	IN
1958	224	22	school	school	NN
1958	224	23	,	,	,
1958	224	24	and	and	CC
1958	224	25	provided	provide	VBD
1958	224	26	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	224	27	thus	thus	RB
1958	224	28	with	with	IN
1958	224	29	instructors	instructor	NNS
1958	224	30	,	,	,
1958	224	31	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	224	32	should	should	MD
1958	224	33	be	be	VB
1958	224	34	other	other	JJ
1958	224	35	,	,	,
1958	224	36	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	224	37	trow	trow	VBP
1958	224	38	,	,	,
1958	224	39	than	than	IN
1958	224	40	host	host	NN
1958	224	41	of	of	IN
1958	224	42	the	the	DT
1958	224	43	Golden	Golden	NNP
1958	224	44	Lion	Lion	NNP
1958	224	45	!	!	.
1958	224	46	"	"	''
1958	225	1	Then	then	RB
1958	225	2	the	the	DT
1958	225	3	son	son	NN
1958	225	4	rose	rise	VBD
1958	225	5	from	from	IN
1958	225	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	225	7	seat	seat	NN
1958	225	8	and	and	CC
1958	225	9	noiselessly	noiselessly	RB
1958	225	10	moved	move	VBD
1958	225	11	to	to	IN
1958	225	12	the	the	DT
1958	225	13	doorway	doorway	NN
1958	225	14	,	,	,
1958	225	15	Slowly	Slowly	NNP
1958	225	16	,	,	,
1958	225	17	and	and	CC
1958	225	18	speaking	speak	VBG
1958	225	19	no	no	DT
1958	225	20	word	word	NN
1958	225	21	.	.	.
1958	226	1	The	the	DT
1958	226	2	father	father	NN
1958	226	3	,	,	,
1958	226	4	however	however	RB
1958	226	5	;	;	:
1958	226	6	in	in	IN
1958	226	7	passion	passion	NN
1958	226	8	After	after	IN
1958	226	9	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	226	10	called	call	VBD
1958	226	11	,	,	,
1958	226	12	"	"	``
1958	226	13	Yes	yes	UH
1958	226	14	,	,	,
1958	226	15	go	go	VB
1958	226	16	,	,	,
1958	226	17	thou	thou	NNP
1958	226	18	obstinate	obstinate	NNP
1958	226	19	fellow	fellow	NNP
1958	226	20	!	!	.
1958	227	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	227	2	know	know	VBP
1958	227	3	thee	thee	PRP
1958	227	4	!	!	.
1958	228	1	Go	go	VB
1958	228	2	and	and	CC
1958	228	3	look	look	VB
1958	228	4	after	after	IN
1958	228	5	the	the	DT
1958	228	6	business	business	NN
1958	228	7	henceforth	henceforth	RB
1958	228	8	,	,	,
1958	228	9	that	that	IN
1958	228	10	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	228	11	have	have	VBP
1958	228	12	not	not	RB
1958	228	13	to	to	TO
1958	228	14	chide	chide	VB
1958	228	15	thee	thee	PRP
1958	228	16	;	;	:
1958	228	17	But	but	CC
1958	228	18	do	do	VB
1958	228	19	thou	thou	NNP
1958	228	20	nowise	nowise	NNP
1958	228	21	imagine	imagine	VB
1958	228	22	that	that	IN
1958	228	23	ever	ever	RB
1958	228	24	a	a	DT
1958	228	25	peasant	peasant	NN
1958	228	26	-	-	HYPH
1958	228	27	born	bear	VBN
1958	228	28	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	228	29	Thou	Thou	NNP
1958	228	30	for	for	IN
1958	228	31	a	a	DT
1958	228	32	daughter	daughter	NN
1958	228	33	-	-	HYPH
1958	228	34	in	in	IN
1958	228	35	-	-	HYPH
1958	228	36	law	law	NN
1958	228	37	shalt	shalt	NN
1958	228	38	bring	bring	VB
1958	228	39	into	into	IN
1958	228	40	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	228	41	dwelling	dwelling	NN
1958	228	42	,	,	,
1958	228	43	the	the	DT
1958	228	44	hussy	hussy	NN
1958	228	45	!	!	.
1958	229	1	Long	long	RB
1958	229	2	have	have	VBP
1958	229	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	229	4	lived	live	VBN
1958	229	5	in	in	IN
1958	229	6	the	the	DT
1958	229	7	world	world	NN
1958	229	8	,	,	,
1958	229	9	and	and	CC
1958	229	10	know	know	VB
1958	229	11	how	how	WRB
1958	229	12	mankind	mankind	NN
1958	229	13	should	should	MD
1958	229	14	be	be	VB
1958	229	15	dealt	deal	VBN
1958	229	16	with	with	IN
1958	229	17	;	;	:
1958	229	18	Know	know	VB
1958	229	19	how	how	WRB
1958	229	20	to	to	TO
1958	229	21	entertain	entertain	VB
1958	229	22	ladies	lady	NNS
1958	229	23	and	and	CC
1958	229	24	gentlemen	gentleman	NNS
1958	229	25	so	so	IN
1958	229	26	that	that	IN
1958	229	27	contented	content	VBD
1958	229	28	They	-PRON-	PRP
1958	229	29	shall	shall	MD
1958	229	30	depart	depart	VB
1958	229	31	from	from	IN
1958	229	32	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	229	33	house	house	NN
1958	229	34	,	,	,
1958	229	35	and	and	CC
1958	229	36	strangers	stranger	NNS
1958	229	37	agreeably	agreeably	RB
1958	229	38	can	can	MD
1958	229	39	flatter	flatter	VB
1958	229	40	.	.	.
1958	230	1	Yet	yet	CC
1958	230	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	230	3	'm	be	VBP
1958	230	4	resolved	resolve	VBN
1958	230	5	that	that	IN
1958	230	6	some	some	DT
1958	230	7	day	day	NN
1958	230	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	230	9	one	one	PRP
1958	230	10	will	will	MD
1958	230	11	have	have	VB
1958	230	12	for	for	IN
1958	230	13	a	a	DT
1958	230	14	daughter	daughter	NN
1958	230	15	,	,	,
1958	230	16	Who	who	WP
1958	230	17	shall	shall	MD
1958	230	18	requite	requite	VB
1958	230	19	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	230	20	in	in	IN
1958	230	21	kind	kind	NN
1958	230	22	and	and	CC
1958	230	23	sweeten	sweeten	VB
1958	230	24	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	230	25	manifold	manifold	JJ
1958	230	26	labors	labor	NNS
1958	230	27	;	;	:
1958	230	28	Who	who	WP
1958	230	29	the	the	DT
1958	230	30	piano	piano	NN
1958	230	31	shall	shall	MD
1958	230	32	play	play	VB
1958	230	33	to	to	IN
1958	230	34	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	230	35	,	,	,
1958	230	36	too	too	RB
1958	230	37	;	;	:
1958	230	38	so	so	IN
1958	230	39	that	that	IN
1958	230	40	there	there	EX
1958	230	41	shall	shall	MD
1958	230	42	with	with	IN
1958	230	43	pleasure	pleasure	NN
1958	230	44	All	all	PDT
1958	230	45	the	the	DT
1958	230	46	handsomest	handsome	JJS
1958	230	47	people	people	NNS
1958	230	48	in	in	IN
1958	230	49	town	town	NN
1958	230	50	and	and	CC
1958	230	51	the	the	DT
1958	230	52	finest	fine	JJS
1958	230	53	assemble	assemble	JJ
1958	230	54	,	,	,
1958	230	55	As	as	IN
1958	230	56	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	230	57	on	on	IN
1958	230	58	Sundays	sunday	NNS
1958	230	59	do	do	VBP
1958	230	60	now	now	RB
1958	230	61	in	in	IN
1958	230	62	the	the	DT
1958	230	63	house	house	NN
1958	230	64	of	of	IN
1958	230	65	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	230	66	neighbor	neighbor	NN
1958	230	67	.	.	.
1958	230	68	"	"	''
1958	231	1	Here	here	RB
1958	231	2	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	231	3	Softly	softly	RB
1958	231	4	pressed	press	VBD
1958	231	5	on	on	IN
1958	231	6	the	the	DT
1958	231	7	latch	latch	NN
1958	231	8	,	,	,
1958	231	9	and	and	CC
1958	231	10	so	so	RB
1958	231	11	went	go	VBD
1958	231	12	out	out	RP
1958	231	13	from	from	IN
1958	231	14	the	the	DT
1958	231	15	chamber	chamber	NN
1958	231	16	.	.	.
1958	232	1	THALIA	thalia	NN
1958	232	2	THE	the	DT
1958	232	3	CITIZENS	citizen	NNS
1958	232	4	Thus	thus	RB
1958	232	5	did	do	VBD
1958	232	6	the	the	DT
1958	232	7	modest	modest	JJ
1958	232	8	son	son	NN
1958	232	9	slip	slip	VB
1958	232	10	away	away	RB
1958	232	11	from	from	IN
1958	232	12	the	the	DT
1958	232	13	angry	angry	JJ
1958	232	14	upbraiding	upbraiding	NN
1958	232	15	;	;	:
1958	232	16	But	but	CC
1958	232	17	in	in	IN
1958	232	18	the	the	DT
1958	232	19	tone	tone	NN
1958	232	20	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	232	21	had	have	VBD
1958	232	22	taken	take	VBN
1958	232	23	at	at	IN
1958	232	24	first	first	RB
1958	232	25	,	,	,
1958	232	26	the	the	DT
1958	232	27	father	father	NN
1958	232	28	continued	continue	VBD
1958	232	29	:	:	:
1958	232	30	"	"	``
1958	232	31	That	that	DT
1958	232	32	comes	come	VBZ
1958	232	33	not	not	RB
1958	232	34	out	out	IN
1958	232	35	of	of	IN
1958	232	36	a	a	DT
1958	232	37	man	man	NN
1958	232	38	which	which	WDT
1958	232	39	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	232	40	has	have	VBZ
1958	232	41	not	not	RB
1958	232	42	in	in	IN
1958	232	43	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	232	44	;	;	:
1958	232	45	and	and	CC
1958	232	46	hardly	hardly	RB
1958	232	47	Shall	Shall	MD
1958	232	48	the	the	DT
1958	232	49	joy	joy	NN
1958	232	50	ever	ever	RB
1958	232	51	be	be	VB
1958	232	52	mine	-PRON-	PRP
1958	232	53	of	of	IN
1958	232	54	seeing	see	VBG
1958	232	55	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	232	56	dearest	dearest	NN
1958	232	57	wish	wish	NN
1958	232	58	granted	grant	VBN
1958	232	59	:	:	:
1958	232	60	That	that	IN
1958	232	61	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	232	62	son	son	NN
1958	232	63	may	may	MD
1958	232	64	not	not	RB
1958	232	65	as	as	IN
1958	232	66	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	232	67	father	father	NN
1958	232	68	be	be	VB
1958	232	69	,	,	,
1958	232	70	but	but	CC
1958	232	71	a	a	DT
1958	232	72	better	well	JJR
1958	232	73	.	.	.
1958	233	1	What	what	WP
1958	233	2	would	would	MD
1958	233	3	become	become	VB
1958	233	4	of	of	IN
1958	233	5	the	the	DT
1958	233	6	house	house	NN
1958	233	7	,	,	,
1958	233	8	and	and	CC
1958	233	9	what	what	WP
1958	233	10	of	of	IN
1958	233	11	the	the	DT
1958	233	12	city	city	NN
1958	233	13	if	if	IN
1958	233	14	each	each	DT
1958	233	15	one	one	NN
1958	233	16	Were	be	VBD
1958	233	17	not	not	RB
1958	233	18	with	with	IN
1958	233	19	pleasure	pleasure	NN
1958	233	20	and	and	CC
1958	233	21	always	always	RB
1958	233	22	intent	intent	JJ
1958	233	23	on	on	IN
1958	233	24	maintaining	maintain	VBG
1958	233	25	,	,	,
1958	233	26	renewing	renew	VBG
1958	233	27	,	,	,
1958	233	28	Yea	Yea	NNP
1958	233	29	,	,	,
1958	233	30	and	and	CC
1958	233	31	improving	improve	VBG
1958	233	32	,	,	,
1958	233	33	too	too	RB
1958	233	34	,	,	,
1958	233	35	as	as	IN
1958	233	36	time	time	NN
1958	233	37	and	and	CC
1958	233	38	the	the	DT
1958	233	39	foreigner	foreigner	NN
1958	233	40	teach	teach	VBP
1958	233	41	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	233	42	!	!	.
1958	234	1	Man	man	NN
1958	234	2	is	be	VBZ
1958	234	3	not	not	RB
1958	234	4	meant	mean	VBN
1958	234	5	,	,	,
1958	234	6	forsooth	forsooth	VB
1958	234	7	,	,	,
1958	234	8	to	to	TO
1958	234	9	grow	grow	VB
1958	234	10	from	from	IN
1958	234	11	the	the	DT
1958	234	12	ground	ground	NN
1958	234	13	like	like	IN
1958	234	14	a	a	DT
1958	234	15	mushroom	mushroom	NN
1958	234	16	,	,	,
1958	234	17	Quickly	quickly	RB
1958	234	18	to	to	TO
1958	234	19	perish	perish	VB
1958	234	20	away	away	RB
1958	234	21	on	on	IN
1958	234	22	the	the	DT
1958	234	23	spot	spot	NN
1958	234	24	of	of	IN
1958	234	25	ground	ground	NN
1958	234	26	that	that	WDT
1958	234	27	begot	beget	VBD
1958	234	28	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	234	29	,	,	,
1958	234	30	Leaving	leave	VBG
1958	234	31	no	no	DT
1958	234	32	trace	trace	NN
1958	234	33	behind	behind	IN
1958	234	34	of	of	IN
1958	234	35	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	234	36	and	and	CC
1958	234	37	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	234	38	animate	animate	JJ
1958	234	39	action	action	NN
1958	234	40	!	!	.
1958	235	1	As	as	IN
1958	235	2	by	by	IN
1958	235	3	the	the	DT
1958	235	4	house	house	NN
1958	235	5	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	235	6	straightway	straightway	RB
1958	235	7	can	can	MD
1958	235	8	tell	tell	VB
1958	235	9	the	the	DT
1958	235	10	mind	mind	NN
1958	235	11	of	of	IN
1958	235	12	the	the	DT
1958	235	13	master	master	NN
1958	235	14	,	,	,
1958	235	15	So	so	CC
1958	235	16	,	,	,
1958	235	17	when	when	WRB
1958	235	18	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	235	19	walk	walk	VBP
1958	235	20	through	through	IN
1958	235	21	a	a	DT
1958	235	22	city	city	NN
1958	235	23	,	,	,
1958	235	24	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	235	25	judge	judge	VBP
1958	235	26	of	of	IN
1958	235	27	the	the	DT
1958	235	28	persons	person	NNS
1958	235	29	who	who	WP
1958	235	30	rule	rule	VBP
1958	235	31	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	235	32	.	.	.
1958	236	1	For	for	IN
1958	236	2	where	where	WRB
1958	236	3	the	the	DT
1958	236	4	towers	tower	NNS
1958	236	5	and	and	CC
1958	236	6	walls	wall	NNS
1958	236	7	are	be	VBP
1958	236	8	falling	fall	VBG
1958	236	9	to	to	TO
1958	236	10	ruin	ruin	VB
1958	236	11	;	;	:
1958	236	12	where	where	WRB
1958	236	13	offal	offal	NN
1958	236	14	Lies	lie	VBZ
1958	236	15	in	in	IN
1958	236	16	heaps	heap	NNS
1958	236	17	in	in	IN
1958	236	18	the	the	DT
1958	236	19	gutters	gutter	NNS
1958	236	20	,	,	,
1958	236	21	and	and	CC
1958	236	22	alleys	alley	NNS
1958	236	23	with	with	IN
1958	236	24	offal	offal	NN
1958	236	25	are	be	VBP
1958	236	26	littered	litter	VBN
1958	236	27	;	;	:
1958	236	28	Where	where	WRB
1958	236	29	from	from	IN
1958	236	30	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	236	31	place	place	NN
1958	236	32	has	have	VBZ
1958	236	33	started	start	VBN
1958	236	34	the	the	DT
1958	236	35	stone	stone	NN
1958	236	36	,	,	,
1958	236	37	and	and	CC
1958	236	38	no	no	DT
1958	236	39	one	one	NN
1958	236	40	resets	reset	VBZ
1958	236	41	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	236	42	;	;	:
1958	236	43	Where	where	WRB
1958	236	44	the	the	DT
1958	236	45	timbers	timber	NNS
1958	236	46	are	be	VBP
1958	236	47	rotting	rot	VBG
1958	236	48	away	away	RB
1958	236	49	,	,	,
1958	236	50	and	and	CC
1958	236	51	the	the	DT
1958	236	52	house	house	NN
1958	236	53	is	be	VBZ
1958	236	54	awaiting	await	VBG
1958	236	55	Vainly	vainly	RB
1958	236	56	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	236	57	new	new	JJ
1958	236	58	supports,--that	supports,--that	NNP
1958	236	59	place	place	NN
1958	236	60	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	236	61	may	may	MD
1958	236	62	know	know	VB
1958	236	63	is	be	VBZ
1958	236	64	ill	ill	RB
1958	236	65	governed	govern	VBN
1958	236	66	.	.	.
1958	237	1	Since	since	IN
1958	237	2	if	if	IN
1958	237	3	not	not	RB
1958	237	4	from	from	IN
1958	237	5	above	above	JJ
1958	237	6	work	work	NN
1958	237	7	order	order	NN
1958	237	8	and	and	CC
1958	237	9	cleanliness	cleanliness	NN
1958	237	10	downward	downward	RB
1958	237	11	,	,	,
1958	237	12	Easily	easily	RB
1958	237	13	grows	grow	VBZ
1958	237	14	the	the	DT
1958	237	15	citizen	citizen	NN
1958	237	16	used	use	VBN
1958	237	17	to	to	IN
1958	237	18	untidy	untidy	NN
1958	237	19	postponement	postponement	JJ
1958	237	20	;	;	:
1958	237	21	Just	just	RB
1958	237	22	as	as	IN
1958	237	23	the	the	DT
1958	237	24	beggar	beggar	NN
1958	237	25	grows	grow	VBZ
1958	237	26	likewise	likewise	RB
1958	237	27	used	use	VBN
1958	237	28	to	to	IN
1958	237	29	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	237	30	ragged	ragged	JJ
1958	237	31	apparel	apparel	NN
1958	237	32	.	.	.
1958	238	1	Therefore	therefore	RB
1958	238	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	238	3	wished	wish	VBD
1958	238	4	that	that	IN
1958	238	5	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	238	6	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	238	7	might	may	MD
1958	238	8	early	early	RB
1958	238	9	set	set	VB
1958	238	10	out	out	RP
1958	238	11	on	on	IN
1958	238	12	some	some	DT
1958	238	13	travels	travel	NNS
1958	238	14	;	;	:
1958	238	15	That	that	IN
1958	238	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	238	17	at	at	RB
1958	238	18	least	least	RBS
1958	238	19	might	may	MD
1958	238	20	behold	behold	VB
1958	238	21	the	the	DT
1958	238	22	cities	city	NNS
1958	238	23	of	of	IN
1958	238	24	Strasburg	Strasburg	NNP
1958	238	25	and	and	CC
1958	238	26	Frankfort	Frankfort	NNP
1958	238	27	,	,	,
1958	238	28	Friendly	Friendly	NNP
1958	238	29	Mannheim	Mannheim	NNP
1958	238	30	,	,	,
1958	238	31	too	too	RB
1958	238	32	,	,	,
1958	238	33	that	that	DT
1958	238	34	is	be	VBZ
1958	238	35	cheerful	cheerful	JJ
1958	238	36	and	and	CC
1958	238	37	evenly	evenly	RB
1958	238	38	builded	build	VBN
1958	238	39	.	.	.
1958	239	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1958	239	2	that	that	WDT
1958	239	3	has	have	VBZ
1958	239	4	once	once	RB
1958	239	5	beheld	beheld	NN
1958	239	6	cities	city	NNS
1958	239	7	so	so	RB
1958	239	8	cleanly	cleanly	JJ
1958	239	9	and	and	CC
1958	239	10	large	large	JJ
1958	239	11	,	,	,
1958	239	12	never	never	RB
1958	239	13	after	after	IN
1958	239	14	Ceases	Ceases	NNP
1958	239	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	239	16	own	own	JJ
1958	239	17	native	native	JJ
1958	239	18	city	city	NN
1958	239	19	,	,	,
1958	239	20	though	though	IN
1958	239	21	small	small	JJ
1958	239	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	239	23	may	may	MD
1958	239	24	be	be	VB
1958	239	25	,	,	,
1958	239	26	to	to	TO
1958	239	27	embellish	embellish	VB
1958	239	28	.	.	.
1958	240	1	Do	do	VBP
1958	240	2	not	not	RB
1958	240	3	the	the	DT
1958	240	4	strangers	stranger	NNS
1958	240	5	who	who	WP
1958	240	6	come	come	VBP
1958	240	7	here	here	RB
1958	240	8	commend	commend	VB
1958	240	9	the	the	DT
1958	240	10	repairs	repair	NNS
1958	240	11	in	in	IN
1958	240	12	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	240	13	gateway	gateway	NN
1958	240	14	,	,	,
1958	240	15	Notice	notice	VB
1958	240	16	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	240	17	whitewashed	whitewashed	JJ
1958	240	18	tower	tower	NN
1958	240	19	,	,	,
1958	240	20	and	and	CC
1958	240	21	the	the	DT
1958	240	22	church	church	NN
1958	240	23	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	240	24	have	have	VBP
1958	240	25	newly	newly	RB
1958	240	26	rebuilded	rebuild	VBN
1958	240	27	?	?	.
1958	241	1	Are	be	VBP
1958	241	2	not	not	RB
1958	241	3	all	all	RB
1958	241	4	praising	praise	VBG
1958	241	5	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	241	6	pavement	pavement	NN
1958	241	7	?	?	.
1958	242	1	the	the	DT
1958	242	2	covered	covered	JJ
1958	242	3	canals	canal	NNS
1958	242	4	full	full	JJ
1958	242	5	of	of	IN
1958	242	6	water	water	NN
1958	242	7	,	,	,
1958	242	8	Laid	lay	VBN
1958	242	9	with	with	IN
1958	242	10	a	a	DT
1958	242	11	wise	wise	JJ
1958	242	12	distribution	distribution	NN
1958	242	13	,	,	,
1958	242	14	which	which	WDT
1958	242	15	furnish	furnish	VBP
1958	242	16	us	us	NNP
1958	242	17	profit	profit	NN
1958	242	18	and	and	CC
1958	242	19	safety	safety	NN
1958	242	20	,	,	,
1958	242	21	So	so	IN
1958	242	22	that	that	IN
1958	242	23	no	no	RB
1958	242	24	sooner	soon	RBR
1958	242	25	does	do	VBZ
1958	242	26	fire	fire	NN
1958	242	27	break	break	VB
1958	242	28	out	out	RP
1958	242	29	than	than	IN
1958	242	30	'	'	''
1958	242	31	tis	tis	NN
1958	242	32	promptly	promptly	RB
1958	242	33	arrested	arrest	VBN
1958	242	34	?	?	.
1958	243	1	Has	have	VBZ
1958	243	2	not	not	RB
1958	243	3	all	all	PDT
1958	243	4	this	this	DT
1958	243	5	come	come	VB
1958	243	6	to	to	TO
1958	243	7	pass	pass	VB
1958	243	8	since	since	IN
1958	243	9	the	the	DT
1958	243	10	time	time	NN
1958	243	11	of	of	IN
1958	243	12	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	243	13	great	great	JJ
1958	243	14	conflagration	conflagration	NN
1958	243	15	?	?	.
1958	244	1	Builder	builder	NN
1958	244	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	244	3	six	six	CD
1958	244	4	times	time	NNS
1958	244	5	was	be	VBD
1958	244	6	named	name	VBN
1958	244	7	by	by	IN
1958	244	8	the	the	DT
1958	244	9	council	council	NN
1958	244	10	,	,	,
1958	244	11	and	and	CC
1958	244	12	won	win	VBD
1958	244	13	the	the	DT
1958	244	14	approval	approval	NN
1958	244	15	,	,	,
1958	244	16	Won	Won	NNP
1958	244	17	moreover	moreover	RB
1958	244	18	the	the	DT
1958	244	19	heartfelt	heartfelt	JJ
1958	244	20	thanks	thank	NNS
1958	244	21	of	of	IN
1958	244	22	all	all	PDT
1958	244	23	the	the	DT
1958	244	24	good	good	JJ
1958	244	25	burghers	burgher	NNS
1958	244	26	,	,	,
1958	244	27	Actively	actively	RB
1958	244	28	carrying	carry	VBG
1958	244	29	out	out	RP
1958	244	30	what	what	WP
1958	244	31	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	244	32	planned	plan	VBD
1958	244	33	,	,	,
1958	244	34	and	and	CC
1958	244	35	also	also	RB
1958	244	36	fulfilling	fulfil	VBG
1958	244	37	What	what	WP
1958	244	38	had	have	VBD
1958	244	39	by	by	IN
1958	244	40	upright	upright	JJ
1958	244	41	men	man	NNS
1958	244	42	been	be	VBN
1958	244	43	designed	design	VBN
1958	244	44	,	,	,
1958	244	45	and	and	CC
1958	244	46	left	leave	VBD
1958	244	47	uncompleted	uncompleted	JJ
1958	244	48	.	.	.
1958	245	1	Finally	finally	RB
1958	245	2	grew	grow	VBD
1958	245	3	the	the	DT
1958	245	4	same	same	JJ
1958	245	5	zeal	zeal	NN
1958	245	6	in	in	IN
1958	245	7	every	every	DT
1958	245	8	one	one	CD
1958	245	9	of	of	IN
1958	245	10	the	the	DT
1958	245	11	council	council	NN
1958	245	12	;	;	:
1958	245	13	All	all	DT
1958	245	14	now	now	RB
1958	245	15	labor	labor	NN
1958	245	16	together	together	RB
1958	245	17	,	,	,
1958	245	18	and	and	CC
1958	245	19	firmly	firmly	RB
1958	245	20	decided	decide	VBD
1958	245	21	already	already	RB
1958	245	22	Stands	stand	VBZ
1958	245	23	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	245	24	to	to	TO
1958	245	25	build	build	VB
1958	245	26	the	the	DT
1958	245	27	new	new	JJ
1958	245	28	causeway	causeway	NN
1958	245	29	that	that	WDT
1958	245	30	shall	shall	MD
1958	245	31	with	with	IN
1958	245	32	the	the	DT
1958	245	33	highroad	highroad	NN
1958	245	34	connect	connect	VB
1958	245	35	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	245	36	.	.	.
1958	246	1	But	but	CC
1958	246	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	246	3	am	be	VBP
1958	246	4	sorely	sorely	RB
1958	246	5	afraid	afraid	JJ
1958	246	6	that	that	WDT
1958	246	7	will	will	MD
1958	246	8	not	not	RB
1958	246	9	be	be	VB
1958	246	10	the	the	DT
1958	246	11	way	way	NN
1958	246	12	with	with	IN
1958	246	13	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	246	14	children	child	NNS
1958	246	15	.	.	.
1958	247	1	Some	some	DT
1958	247	2	think	think	VBP
1958	247	3	only	only	RB
1958	247	4	of	of	IN
1958	247	5	pleasure	pleasure	NN
1958	247	6	and	and	CC
1958	247	7	perishable	perishable	JJ
1958	247	8	apparel	apparel	NN
1958	247	9	;	;	:
1958	247	10	Others	other	NNS
1958	247	11	will	will	MD
1958	247	12	cower	cower	VB
1958	247	13	at	at	IN
1958	247	14	home	home	NN
1958	247	15	,	,	,
1958	247	16	and	and	CC
1958	247	17	behind	behind	IN
1958	247	18	the	the	DT
1958	247	19	stove	stove	NN
1958	247	20	will	will	MD
1958	247	21	sit	sit	VB
1958	247	22	brooding	brood	VBG
1958	247	23	.	.	.
1958	248	1	One	one	CD
1958	248	2	of	of	IN
1958	248	3	this	this	DT
1958	248	4	kind	kind	NN
1958	248	5	,	,	,
1958	248	6	as	as	IN
1958	248	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	248	8	fear	fear	VBP
1958	248	9	,	,	,
1958	248	10	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	248	11	shall	shall	MD
1958	248	12	find	find	VB
1958	248	13	to	to	IN
1958	248	14	the	the	DT
1958	248	15	last	last	JJ
1958	248	16	in	in	IN
1958	248	17	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	248	18	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	248	19	.	.	.
1958	248	20	"	"	''
1958	249	1	Straightway	Straightway	NNP
1958	249	2	answered	answer	VBD
1958	249	3	and	and	CC
1958	249	4	said	say	VBD
1958	249	5	the	the	DT
1958	249	6	good	good	JJ
1958	249	7	and	and	CC
1958	249	8	intelligent	intelligent	JJ
1958	249	9	mother	mother	NN
1958	249	10	:	:	:
1958	249	11	"	"	``
1958	249	12	Why	why	WRB
1958	249	13	wilt	wilt	VBD
1958	249	14	thou	thou	NNP
1958	249	15	always	always	RB
1958	249	16	,	,	,
1958	249	17	father	father	NNP
1958	249	18	,	,	,
1958	249	19	be	be	VB
1958	249	20	doing	do	VBG
1958	249	21	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	249	22	son	son	NN
1958	249	23	such	such	JJ
1958	249	24	injustice	injustice	NN
1958	249	25	?	?	.
1958	250	1	That	that	DT
1958	250	2	least	least	JJS
1958	250	3	of	of	IN
1958	250	4	all	all	DT
1958	250	5	is	be	VBZ
1958	250	6	the	the	DT
1958	250	7	way	way	NN
1958	250	8	to	to	TO
1958	250	9	bring	bring	VB
1958	250	10	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	250	11	wish	wish	NN
1958	250	12	to	to	IN
1958	250	13	fulfilment	fulfilment	NN
1958	250	14	.	.	.
1958	251	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
1958	251	2	have	have	VBP
1958	251	3	no	no	DT
1958	251	4	power	power	NN
1958	251	5	to	to	TO
1958	251	6	fashion	fashion	VB
1958	251	7	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	251	8	children	child	NNS
1958	251	9	as	as	IN
1958	251	10	suiteth	suiteth	VBD
1958	251	11	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	251	12	fancy	fancy	NN
1958	251	13	;	;	:
1958	251	14	As	as	IN
1958	251	15	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	251	16	are	be	VBP
1958	251	17	given	give	VBN
1958	251	18	by	by	IN
1958	251	19	God	God	NNP
1958	251	20	,	,	,
1958	251	21	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	251	22	so	so	RB
1958	251	23	must	must	MD
1958	251	24	have	have	VB
1958	251	25	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	251	26	and	and	CC
1958	251	27	love	love	VB
1958	251	28	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	251	29	;	;	:
1958	251	30	Teach	teach	VB
1958	251	31	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	251	32	as	as	RB
1958	251	33	best	best	RB
1958	251	34	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	251	35	can	can	MD
1958	251	36	,	,	,
1958	251	37	and	and	CC
1958	251	38	let	let	VB
1958	251	39	each	each	DT
1958	251	40	of	of	IN
1958	251	41	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	251	42	follow	follow	VBP
1958	251	43	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	251	44	nature	nature	NN
1958	251	45	.	.	.
1958	252	1	One	one	CD
1958	252	2	will	will	MD
1958	252	3	have	have	VB
1958	252	4	talents	talent	NNS
1958	252	5	of	of	IN
1958	252	6	one	one	CD
1958	252	7	sort	sort	NN
1958	252	8	,	,	,
1958	252	9	and	and	CC
1958	252	10	different	different	JJ
1958	252	11	talents	talent	NNS
1958	252	12	another	another	DT
1958	252	13	.	.	.
1958	253	1	Every	every	DT
1958	253	2	one	one	NN
1958	253	3	uses	use	VBZ
1958	253	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	253	5	own	own	JJ
1958	253	6	;	;	:
1958	253	7	in	in	IN
1958	253	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	253	9	own	own	JJ
1958	253	10	individual	individual	JJ
1958	253	11	fashion	fashion	NN
1958	253	12	,	,	,
1958	253	13	Each	each	DT
1958	253	14	must	must	MD
1958	253	15	be	be	VB
1958	253	16	happy	happy	JJ
1958	253	17	and	and	CC
1958	253	18	good	good	JJ
1958	253	19	.	.	.
1958	254	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	254	2	will	will	MD
1958	254	3	not	not	RB
1958	254	4	have	have	VB
1958	254	5	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	254	6	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	254	7	found	find	VBD
1958	254	8	fault	fault	NN
1958	254	9	with	with	IN
1958	254	10	;	;	:
1958	254	11	For	for	IN
1958	254	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	254	13	is	be	VBZ
1958	254	14	worthy	worthy	JJ
1958	254	15	,	,	,
1958	254	16	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	254	17	know	know	VBP
1958	254	18	,	,	,
1958	254	19	of	of	IN
1958	254	20	the	the	DT
1958	254	21	goods	good	NNS
1958	254	22	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	254	23	shall	shall	MD
1958	254	24	one	one	CD
1958	254	25	day	day	NN
1958	254	26	inherit	inherit	NN
1958	254	27	;	;	:
1958	254	28	Will	Will	MD
1958	254	29	be	be	VB
1958	254	30	an	an	DT
1958	254	31	excellent	excellent	JJ
1958	254	32	landlord	landlord	NN
1958	254	33	,	,	,
1958	254	34	a	a	DT
1958	254	35	pattern	pattern	NN
1958	254	36	to	to	IN
1958	254	37	burghers	burgher	NNS
1958	254	38	and	and	CC
1958	254	39	builders	builder	NNS
1958	254	40	;	;	:
1958	254	41	Neither	neither	CC
1958	254	42	in	in	IN
1958	254	43	council	council	NN
1958	254	44	,	,	,
1958	254	45	as	as	IN
1958	254	46	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	254	47	can	can	MD
1958	254	48	foresee	foresee	VB
1958	254	49	,	,	,
1958	254	50	will	will	MD
1958	254	51	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	254	52	be	be	VB
1958	254	53	the	the	DT
1958	254	54	most	most	RBS
1958	254	55	backward	backward	JJ
1958	254	56	.	.	.
1958	255	1	But	but	CC
1958	255	2	thou	thou	NNP
1958	255	3	keepest	keepest	NNP
1958	255	4	shut	shut	VBD
1958	255	5	up	up	RP
1958	255	6	in	in	IN
1958	255	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	255	8	breast	breast	NN
1958	255	9	all	all	PDT
1958	255	10	the	the	DT
1958	255	11	poor	poor	JJ
1958	255	12	fellow	fellow	NN
1958	255	13	's	's	POS
1958	255	14	spirit	spirit	NN
1958	255	15	,	,	,
1958	255	16	Finding	find	VBG
1958	255	17	such	such	JJ
1958	255	18	fault	fault	NN
1958	255	19	with	with	IN
1958	255	20	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	255	21	daily	daily	RB
1958	255	22	,	,	,
1958	255	23	and	and	CC
1958	255	24	censuring	censure	VBG
1958	255	25	as	as	IN
1958	255	26	thou	thou	NNP
1958	255	27	but	but	CC
1958	255	28	now	now	RB
1958	255	29	hast	hast	JJ
1958	255	30	.	.	.
1958	255	31	"	"	''
1958	256	1	And	and	CC
1958	256	2	on	on	IN
1958	256	3	the	the	DT
1958	256	4	instant	instant	NN
1958	256	5	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	256	6	quitted	quit	VBD
1958	256	7	the	the	DT
1958	256	8	room	room	NN
1958	256	9	,	,	,
1958	256	10	and	and	CC
1958	256	11	after	after	IN
1958	256	12	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	256	13	hurried	hurry	VBD
1958	256	14	,	,	,
1958	256	15	Hoping	hope	VBG
1958	256	16	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	256	17	somewhere	somewhere	RB
1958	256	18	might	may	MD
1958	256	19	find	find	VB
1958	256	20	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	256	21	,	,	,
1958	256	22	and	and	CC
1958	256	23	might	may	MD
1958	256	24	with	with	IN
1958	256	25	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	256	26	words	word	NNS
1958	256	27	of	of	IN
1958	256	28	affection	affection	NN
1958	256	29	Cheer	cheer	VB
1958	256	30	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	256	31	again	again	RB
1958	256	32	,	,	,
1958	256	33	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	256	34	excellent	excellent	JJ
1958	256	35	son	son	NN
1958	256	36	,	,	,
1958	256	37	for	for	IN
1958	256	38	well	well	RB
1958	256	39	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	256	40	deserved	deserve	VBD
1958	256	41	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	256	42	.	.	.
1958	257	1	Thereupon	thereupon	RB
1958	257	2	when	when	WRB
1958	257	3	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	257	4	was	be	VBD
1958	257	5	gone	go	VBN
1958	257	6	,	,	,
1958	257	7	the	the	DT
1958	257	8	father	father	NN
1958	257	9	thus	thus	RB
1958	257	10	smiling	smile	VBG
1958	257	11	continued	continue	VBD
1958	257	12	:	:	:
1958	257	13	"	"	``
1958	257	14	What	what	WDT
1958	257	15	a	a	DT
1958	257	16	strange	strange	JJ
1958	257	17	folk	folk	NN
1958	257	18	,	,	,
1958	257	19	to	to	TO
1958	257	20	be	be	VB
1958	257	21	sure	sure	JJ
1958	257	22	,	,	,
1958	257	23	are	be	VBP
1958	257	24	these	these	DT
1958	257	25	women	woman	NNS
1958	257	26	;	;	:
1958	257	27	and	and	CC
1958	257	28	just	just	RB
1958	257	29	like	like	IN
1958	257	30	the	the	DT
1958	257	31	children	child	NNS
1958	257	32	;	;	:
1958	257	33	Both	both	DT
1958	257	34	of	of	IN
1958	257	35	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	257	36	bent	bent	JJ
1958	257	37	upon	upon	IN
1958	257	38	living	live	VBG
1958	257	39	according	accord	VBG
1958	257	40	as	as	IN
1958	257	41	suiteth	suiteth	JJ
1958	257	42	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	257	43	pleasure	pleasure	NN
1958	257	44	,	,	,
1958	257	45	While	while	IN
1958	257	46	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	257	47	others	other	NNS
1958	257	48	must	must	MD
1958	257	49	never	never	RB
1958	257	50	do	do	VB
1958	257	51	aught	aught	JJ
1958	257	52	but	but	CC
1958	257	53	flatter	flat	JJR
1958	257	54	and	and	CC
1958	257	55	praise	praise	VB
1958	257	56	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	257	57	.	.	.
1958	258	1	Once	once	RB
1958	258	2	for	for	IN
1958	258	3	all	all	DT
1958	258	4	time	time	NN
1958	258	5	holds	hold	VBZ
1958	258	6	good	good	JJ
1958	258	7	the	the	DT
1958	258	8	ancients	ancient	NNS
1958	258	9	'	'	POS
1958	258	10	trustworthy	trustworthy	JJ
1958	258	11	proverb	proverb	NN
1958	258	12	:	:	:
1958	258	13	'	'	``
1958	258	14	Whoever	whoever	WP
1958	258	15	goes	go	VBZ
1958	258	16	not	not	RB
1958	258	17	forward	forward	RB
1958	258	18	comes	come	VBZ
1958	258	19	backward	backward	JJ
1958	258	20	.	.	.
1958	258	21	'	'	''
1958	259	1	So	so	CC
1958	259	2	must	must	MD
1958	259	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	259	4	be	be	VB
1958	259	5	always	always	RB
1958	259	6	.	.	.
1958	259	7	"	"	''
1958	260	1	Thereupon	thereupon	RB
1958	260	2	answered	answer	VBD
1958	260	3	and	and	CC
1958	260	4	said	say	VBD
1958	260	5	,	,	,
1958	260	6	in	in	IN
1958	260	7	a	a	DT
1958	260	8	tone	tone	NN
1958	260	9	of	of	IN
1958	260	10	reflection	reflection	NN
1958	260	11	,	,	,
1958	260	12	the	the	DT
1958	260	13	doctor	doctor	NN
1958	260	14	:	:	:
1958	260	15	"	"	``
1958	260	16	That	that	IN
1958	260	17	,	,	,
1958	260	18	sir	sir	NNP
1958	260	19	neighbor	neighbor	NNP
1958	260	20	,	,	,
1958	260	21	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	260	22	willingly	willingly	RB
1958	260	23	grant	grant	VBP
1958	260	24	;	;	:
1958	260	25	for	for	IN
1958	260	26	myself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	260	27	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	260	28	am	be	VBP
1958	260	29	always	always	RB
1958	260	30	Casting	cast	VBG
1958	260	31	about	about	IN
1958	260	32	for	for	IN
1958	260	33	improvement,--things	improvement,--things	NNP
1958	260	34	new	new	JJ
1958	260	35	,	,	,
1958	260	36	so	so	IN
1958	260	37	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	260	38	be	be	VBP
1958	260	39	not	not	RB
1958	260	40	too	too	RB
1958	260	41	costly	costly	JJ
1958	260	42	.	.	.
1958	261	1	But	but	CC
1958	261	2	what	what	WP
1958	261	3	profits	profit	VBZ
1958	261	4	a	a	DT
1958	261	5	man	man	NN
1958	261	6	,	,	,
1958	261	7	who	who	WP
1958	261	8	has	have	VBZ
1958	261	9	not	not	RB
1958	261	10	abundance	abundance	NN
1958	261	11	of	of	IN
1958	261	12	money	money	NN
1958	261	13	,	,	,
1958	261	14	Being	be	VBG
1958	261	15	thus	thus	RB
1958	261	16	active	active	JJ
1958	261	17	and	and	CC
1958	261	18	stirring	stirring	JJ
1958	261	19	,	,	,
1958	261	20	and	and	CC
1958	261	21	bettering	better	VBG
1958	261	22	inside	inside	RB
1958	261	23	and	and	CC
1958	261	24	outside	outside	RB
1958	261	25	?	?	.
1958	262	1	Only	only	RB
1958	262	2	too	too	RB
1958	262	3	much	much	JJ
1958	262	4	is	be	VBZ
1958	262	5	the	the	DT
1958	262	6	citizen	citizen	NN
1958	262	7	cramped	cramp	VBD
1958	262	8	:	:	:
1958	262	9	the	the	DT
1958	262	10	good	good	JJ
1958	262	11	,	,	,
1958	262	12	though	though	IN
1958	262	13	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	262	14	know	know	VBP
1958	262	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	262	16	,	,	,
1958	262	17	Has	have	VBZ
1958	262	18	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	262	19	no	no	DT
1958	262	20	means	mean	VBZ
1958	262	21	to	to	TO
1958	262	22	acquire	acquire	VB
1958	262	23	because	because	IN
1958	262	24	too	too	RB
1958	262	25	slender	slend	JJR
1958	262	26	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	262	27	purse	purse	NN
1958	262	28	is	be	VBZ
1958	262	29	,	,	,
1958	262	30	While	while	IN
1958	262	31	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	262	32	needs	need	NNS
1958	262	33	are	be	VBP
1958	262	34	too	too	RB
1958	262	35	great	great	JJ
1958	262	36	;	;	:
1958	262	37	and	and	CC
1958	262	38	thus	thus	RB
1958	262	39	is	be	VBZ
1958	262	40	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	262	41	constantly	constantly	RB
1958	262	42	hampered	hamper	VBD
1958	262	43	.	.	.
1958	263	1	Many	many	JJ
1958	263	2	the	the	DT
1958	263	3	things	thing	NNS
1958	263	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	263	5	had	have	VBD
1958	263	6	done	do	VBN
1958	263	7	;	;	:
1958	263	8	but	but	CC
1958	263	9	then	then	RB
1958	263	10	the	the	DT
1958	263	11	cost	cost	NN
1958	263	12	of	of	IN
1958	263	13	such	such	JJ
1958	263	14	changes	change	NNS
1958	263	15	Who	who	WP
1958	263	16	does	do	VBZ
1958	263	17	not	not	RB
1958	263	18	fear	fear	VB
1958	263	19	,	,	,
1958	263	20	especially	especially	RB
1958	263	21	now	now	RB
1958	263	22	in	in	IN
1958	263	23	this	this	DT
1958	263	24	season	season	NN
1958	263	25	of	of	IN
1958	263	26	danger	danger	NN
1958	263	27	?	?	.
1958	264	1	Long	long	RB
1958	264	2	since	since	IN
1958	264	3	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	264	4	house	house	NN
1958	264	5	was	be	VBD
1958	264	6	smiling	smile	VBG
1958	264	7	upon	upon	IN
1958	264	8	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	264	9	in	in	IN
1958	264	10	modish	modish	JJ
1958	264	11	apparel	apparel	NN
1958	264	12	!	!	.
1958	265	1	Long	long	RB
1958	265	2	since	since	IN
1958	265	3	great	great	JJ
1958	265	4	panes	pane	NNS
1958	265	5	of	of	IN
1958	265	6	glass	glass	NN
1958	265	7	were	be	VBD
1958	265	8	gleaming	gleam	VBG
1958	265	9	in	in	IN
1958	265	10	all	all	DT
1958	265	11	of	of	IN
1958	265	12	the	the	DT
1958	265	13	windows	window	NNS
1958	265	14	!	!	.
1958	266	1	But	but	CC
1958	266	2	who	who	WP
1958	266	3	can	can	MD
1958	266	4	do	do	VB
1958	266	5	as	as	IN
1958	266	6	the	the	DT
1958	266	7	merchant	merchant	NN
1958	266	8	does	do	VBZ
1958	266	9	,	,	,
1958	266	10	who	who	WP
1958	266	11	,	,	,
1958	266	12	with	with	IN
1958	266	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	266	14	resources	resource	NNS
1958	266	15	,	,	,
1958	266	16	Knows	know	VBZ
1958	266	17	the	the	DT
1958	266	18	methods	method	NNS
1958	266	19	as	as	RB
1958	266	20	well	well	RB
1958	266	21	by	by	IN
1958	266	22	which	which	WDT
1958	266	23	the	the	DT
1958	266	24	best	good	JJS
1958	266	25	is	be	VBZ
1958	266	26	arrived	arrive	VBN
1958	266	27	at	at	IN
1958	266	28	?	?	.
1958	267	1	Look	look	VB
1958	267	2	at	at	IN
1958	267	3	that	that	DT
1958	267	4	house	house	NN
1958	267	5	over	over	IN
1958	267	6	yonder,--the	yonder,--the	NNP
1958	267	7	new	new	JJ
1958	267	8	one	one	CD
1958	267	9	;	;	:
1958	267	10	behold	behold	VB
1958	267	11	with	with	IN
1958	267	12	what	what	WP
1958	267	13	splendor	splendor	NN
1958	267	14	'	'	''
1958	267	15	Gainst	gainst	IN
1958	267	16	the	the	DT
1958	267	17	background	background	NN
1958	267	18	of	of	IN
1958	267	19	green	green	JJ
1958	267	20	stand	stand	VB
1958	267	21	out	out	RP
1958	267	22	the	the	DT
1958	267	23	white	white	JJ
1958	267	24	spirals	spiral	NNS
1958	267	25	of	of	IN
1958	267	26	stucco	stucco	NN
1958	267	27	!	!	.
1958	268	1	Great	great	JJ
1958	268	2	are	be	VBP
1958	268	3	the	the	DT
1958	268	4	panes	pane	NNS
1958	268	5	in	in	IN
1958	268	6	the	the	DT
1958	268	7	windows	window	NNS
1958	268	8	;	;	:
1958	268	9	and	and	CC
1958	268	10	how	how	WRB
1958	268	11	the	the	DT
1958	268	12	glass	glass	NN
1958	268	13	sparkles	sparkle	NNS
1958	268	14	and	and	CC
1958	268	15	glitters	glitter	NNS
1958	268	16	,	,	,
1958	268	17	Casting	cast	VBG
1958	268	18	quite	quite	RB
1958	268	19	into	into	IN
1958	268	20	the	the	DT
1958	268	21	shade	shade	NN
1958	268	22	the	the	DT
1958	268	23	rest	rest	NN
1958	268	24	of	of	IN
1958	268	25	the	the	DT
1958	268	26	market	market	NN
1958	268	27	-	-	HYPH
1958	268	28	place	place	NN
1958	268	29	houses	house	NNS
1958	268	30	!	!	.
1958	269	1	Yet	yet	CC
1958	269	2	just	just	RB
1958	269	3	after	after	IN
1958	269	4	the	the	DT
1958	269	5	fire	fire	NN
1958	269	6	were	be	VBD
1958	269	7	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	269	8	two	two	CD
1958	269	9	houses	house	NNS
1958	269	10	the	the	DT
1958	269	11	finest	fine	JJS
1958	269	12	,	,	,
1958	269	13	This	this	DT
1958	269	14	of	of	IN
1958	269	15	the	the	DT
1958	269	16	Golden	Golden	NNP
1958	269	17	Lion	Lion	NNP
1958	269	18	,	,	,
1958	269	19	and	and	CC
1958	269	20	mine	mine	NN
1958	269	21	of	of	IN
1958	269	22	the	the	DT
1958	269	23	sign	sign	NN
1958	269	24	of	of	IN
1958	269	25	the	the	DT
1958	269	26	Angel	Angel	NNP
1958	269	27	.	.	.
1958	270	1	So	so	RB
1958	270	2	was	be	VBD
1958	270	3	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	270	4	garden	garden	NN
1958	270	5	,	,	,
1958	270	6	too	too	RB
1958	270	7	,	,	,
1958	270	8	throughout	throughout	IN
1958	270	9	the	the	DT
1958	270	10	whole	whole	JJ
1958	270	11	neighborhood	neighborhood	NN
1958	270	12	famous	famous	JJ
1958	270	13	:	:	:
1958	270	14	Every	every	DT
1958	270	15	traveller	traveller	NN
1958	270	16	stopped	stop	VBD
1958	270	17	and	and	CC
1958	270	18	gazed	gaze	VBD
1958	270	19	through	through	IN
1958	270	20	the	the	DT
1958	270	21	red	red	JJ
1958	270	22	palisadoes	palisadoe	NNS
1958	270	23	,	,	,
1958	270	24	Caught	catch	VBN
1958	270	25	by	by	IN
1958	270	26	the	the	DT
1958	270	27	beggars	beggar	NNS
1958	270	28	there	there	RB
1958	270	29	carved	carve	VBN
1958	270	30	in	in	IN
1958	270	31	stone	stone	NN
1958	270	32	and	and	CC
1958	270	33	the	the	DT
1958	270	34	dwarfs	dwarf	NNS
1958	270	35	of	of	IN
1958	270	36	bright	bright	JJ
1958	270	37	colors	color	NNS
1958	270	38	.	.	.
1958	271	1	Then	then	RB
1958	271	2	whosoever	whosoever	NN
1958	271	3	had	have	VBD
1958	271	4	coffee	coffee	NN
1958	271	5	served	serve	VBN
1958	271	6	in	in	IN
1958	271	7	the	the	DT
1958	271	8	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
1958	271	9	grotto,--	grotto,--	NNP
1958	271	10	Standing	stand	VBG
1958	271	11	there	there	RB
1958	271	12	now	now	RB
1958	271	13	all	all	DT
1958	271	14	covered	cover	VBN
1958	271	15	with	with	IN
1958	271	16	dust	dust	NN
1958	271	17	and	and	CC
1958	271	18	Partly	partly	RB
1958	271	19	in	in	IN
1958	271	20	ruins,--	ruins,--	NNP
1958	271	21	Used	use	VBN
1958	271	22	to	to	TO
1958	271	23	be	be	VB
1958	271	24	mightily	mightily	RB
1958	271	25	pleased	pleased	JJ
1958	271	26	with	with	IN
1958	271	27	the	the	DT
1958	271	28	glimmering	glimmering	NN
1958	271	29	light	light	NN
1958	271	30	of	of	IN
1958	271	31	the	the	DT
1958	271	32	mussels	mussel	NNS
1958	271	33	Spread	Spread	VBN
1958	271	34	out	out	RB
1958	271	35	in	in	IN
1958	271	36	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
1958	271	37	order	order	NN
1958	271	38	;	;	:
1958	271	39	and	and	CC
1958	271	40	even	even	RB
1958	271	41	the	the	DT
1958	271	42	eye	eye	NN
1958	271	43	of	of	IN
1958	271	44	the	the	DT
1958	271	45	critic	critic	NN
1958	271	46	Used	use	VBN
1958	271	47	by	by	IN
1958	271	48	the	the	DT
1958	271	49	sight	sight	NN
1958	271	50	of	of	IN
1958	271	51	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	271	52	corals	coral	NNS
1958	271	53	and	and	CC
1958	271	54	potter	potter	NN
1958	271	55	's	's	POS
1958	271	56	ore	ore	NN
1958	271	57	to	to	TO
1958	271	58	be	be	VB
1958	271	59	dazzled	dazzle	VBN
1958	271	60	.	.	.
1958	272	1	So	so	RB
1958	272	2	in	in	IN
1958	272	3	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	272	4	parlor	parlor	NN
1958	272	5	,	,	,
1958	272	6	too	too	RB
1958	272	7	,	,	,
1958	272	8	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	272	9	would	would	MD
1958	272	10	always	always	RB
1958	272	11	admire	admire	VB
1958	272	12	the	the	DT
1958	272	13	painting	painting	NN
1958	272	14	,	,	,
1958	272	15	Where	where	WRB
1958	272	16	in	in	IN
1958	272	17	a	a	DT
1958	272	18	garden	garden	NN
1958	272	19	are	be	VBP
1958	272	20	gaily	gaily	RB
1958	272	21	dressed	dress	VBN
1958	272	22	ladies	lady	NNS
1958	272	23	and	and	CC
1958	272	24	gentlemen	gentleman	NNS
1958	272	25	walking	walk	VBG
1958	272	26	,	,	,
1958	272	27	And	and	CC
1958	272	28	with	with	IN
1958	272	29	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	272	30	taper	taper	NN
1958	272	31	fingers	finger	NNS
1958	272	32	are	be	VBP
1958	272	33	plucking	pluck	VBG
1958	272	34	and	and	CC
1958	272	35	holding	hold	VBG
1958	272	36	the	the	DT
1958	272	37	flowers	flower	NNS
1958	272	38	.	.	.
1958	273	1	But	but	CC
1958	273	2	who	who	WP
1958	273	3	would	would	MD
1958	273	4	look	look	VB
1958	273	5	at	at	IN
1958	273	6	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	273	7	now	now	RB
1958	273	8	!	!	.
1958	274	1	In	in	IN
1958	274	2	sooth	sooth	NN
1958	274	3	,	,	,
1958	274	4	so	so	RB
1958	274	5	great	great	JJ
1958	274	6	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	274	7	vexation	vexation	NN
1958	274	8	Scarcely	scarcely	RB
1958	274	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	274	10	venture	venture	VBP
1958	274	11	abroad	abroad	RB
1958	274	12	.	.	.
1958	275	1	All	all	DT
1958	275	2	now	now	RB
1958	275	3	must	must	MD
1958	275	4	be	be	VB
1958	275	5	other	other	JJ
1958	275	6	and	and	CC
1958	275	7	tasteful	tasteful	JJ
1958	275	8	,	,	,
1958	275	9	So	so	RB
1958	275	10	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	275	11	call	call	VBP
1958	275	12	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	275	13	;	;	:
1958	275	14	and	and	CC
1958	275	15	white	white	JJ
1958	275	16	are	be	VBP
1958	275	17	the	the	DT
1958	275	18	laths	lath	NNS
1958	275	19	and	and	CC
1958	275	20	benches	bench	NNS
1958	275	21	of	of	IN
1958	275	22	wood	wood	NN
1958	275	23	-	-	HYPH
1958	275	24	work	work	NN
1958	275	25	;	;	:
1958	275	26	Everything	everything	NN
1958	275	27	simple	simple	JJ
1958	275	28	and	and	CC
1958	275	29	smooth	smooth	JJ
1958	275	30	;	;	:
1958	275	31	no	no	DT
1958	275	32	carving	carving	NN
1958	275	33	longer	long	RBR
1958	275	34	or	or	CC
1958	275	35	gilding	gilding	NN
1958	275	36	Can	Can	MD
1958	275	37	be	be	VB
1958	275	38	endured	endure	VBN
1958	275	39	,	,	,
1958	275	40	and	and	CC
1958	275	41	the	the	DT
1958	275	42	woods	wood	NNS
1958	275	43	from	from	IN
1958	275	44	abroad	abroad	RB
1958	275	45	are	be	VBP
1958	275	46	of	of	IN
1958	275	47	all	all	PDT
1958	275	48	the	the	DT
1958	275	49	most	most	RBS
1958	275	50	costly	costly	JJ
1958	275	51	.	.	.
1958	276	1	Well	well	UH
1958	276	2	,	,	,
1958	276	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	276	4	too	too	RB
1958	276	5	should	should	MD
1958	276	6	be	be	VB
1958	276	7	glad	glad	JJ
1958	276	8	could	could	MD
1958	276	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	276	10	get	get	VB
1958	276	11	for	for	IN
1958	276	12	myself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	276	13	something	something	NN
1958	276	14	novel	novel	JJ
1958	276	15	;	;	:
1958	276	16	Glad	Glad	NNP
1958	276	17	to	to	TO
1958	276	18	keep	keep	VB
1958	276	19	up	up	RP
1958	276	20	with	with	IN
1958	276	21	the	the	DT
1958	276	22	times	time	NNS
1958	276	23	,	,	,
1958	276	24	and	and	CC
1958	276	25	be	be	VB
1958	276	26	changing	change	VBG
1958	276	27	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	276	28	furniture	furniture	NN
1958	276	29	often	often	RB
1958	276	30	;	;	:
1958	276	31	Yet	yet	CC
1958	276	32	must	must	MD
1958	276	33	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	276	34	all	all	DT
1958	276	35	be	be	VB
1958	276	36	afraid	afraid	JJ
1958	276	37	of	of	IN
1958	276	38	touching	touch	VBG
1958	276	39	the	the	DT
1958	276	40	veriest	veriest	NN
1958	276	41	trifle	trifle	NN
1958	276	42	.	.	.
1958	277	1	For	for	IN
1958	277	2	who	who	WP
1958	277	3	among	among	IN
1958	277	4	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	277	5	has	have	VBZ
1958	277	6	means	mean	NNS
1958	277	7	for	for	IN
1958	277	8	paying	pay	VBG
1958	277	9	the	the	DT
1958	277	10	work	work	NN
1958	277	11	-	-	HYPH
1958	277	12	people	people	NNS
1958	277	13	's	's	POS
1958	277	14	wages	wage	NNS
1958	277	15	Lately	lately	RB
1958	277	16	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	277	17	had	have	VBD
1958	277	18	an	an	DT
1958	277	19	idea	idea	NN
1958	277	20	of	of	IN
1958	277	21	giving	give	VBG
1958	277	22	the	the	DT
1958	277	23	Archangel	Archangel	NNP
1958	277	24	Michael	Michael	NNP
1958	277	25	,	,	,
1958	277	26	Making	make	VBG
1958	277	27	the	the	DT
1958	277	28	sign	sign	NN
1958	277	29	of	of	IN
1958	277	30	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	277	31	shop	shop	NN
1958	277	32	,	,	,
1958	277	33	another	another	DT
1958	277	34	fresh	fresh	JJ
1958	277	35	coating	coating	NN
1958	277	36	of	of	IN
1958	277	37	gilding	gilding	NN
1958	277	38	,	,	,
1958	277	39	And	and	CC
1958	277	40	to	to	IN
1958	277	41	the	the	DT
1958	277	42	terrible	terrible	JJ
1958	277	43	dragon	dragon	NN
1958	277	44	about	about	IN
1958	277	45	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	277	46	feet	foot	NNS
1958	277	47	that	that	WDT
1958	277	48	is	be	VBZ
1958	277	49	winding	wind	VBG
1958	277	50	;	;	:
1958	277	51	But	but	CC
1958	277	52	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	277	53	e'en	e'en	VBP
1958	277	54	let	let	VBD
1958	277	55	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	277	56	stay	stay	VB
1958	277	57	browned	brown	VBN
1958	277	58	as	as	IN
1958	277	59	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	277	60	is	be	VBZ
1958	277	61	:	:	:
1958	277	62	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	277	63	dreaded	dread	VBD
1958	277	64	the	the	DT
1958	277	65	charges	charge	NNS
1958	277	66	.	.	.
1958	277	67	"	"	''
1958	278	1	EUTERPE	EUTERPE	NNP
1958	278	2	MOTHER	MOTHER	NNP
1958	278	3	AND	and	CC
1958	278	4	SON	SON	NNP
1958	278	5	Thus	thus	RB
1958	278	6	entertaining	entertain	VBG
1958	278	7	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
1958	278	8	,	,	,
1958	278	9	the	the	DT
1958	278	10	men	man	NNS
1958	278	11	sat	sit	VBD
1958	278	12	talking	talk	VBG
1958	278	13	.	.	.
1958	279	1	The	the	DT
1958	279	2	mother	mother	NN
1958	279	3	Went	go	VBD
1958	279	4	meanwhile	meanwhile	RB
1958	279	5	to	to	TO
1958	279	6	look	look	VB
1958	279	7	for	for	IN
1958	279	8	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	279	9	son	son	NN
1958	279	10	in	in	IN
1958	279	11	front	front	NN
1958	279	12	of	of	IN
1958	279	13	the	the	DT
1958	279	14	dwelling	dwelling	NN
1958	279	15	,	,	,
1958	279	16	First	first	RB
1958	279	17	on	on	IN
1958	279	18	the	the	DT
1958	279	19	settle	settle	NN
1958	279	20	of	of	IN
1958	279	21	stone	stone	NN
1958	279	22	,	,	,
1958	279	23	whereon	whereon	NNP
1958	279	24	'	'	''
1958	279	25	twas	twas	VB
1958	279	26	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	279	27	wo	will	MD
1958	279	28	nt	not	RB
1958	279	29	to	to	TO
1958	279	30	be	be	VB
1958	279	31	seated	seat	VBN
1958	279	32	.	.	.
1958	280	1	When	when	WRB
1958	280	2	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	280	3	perceived	perceive	VBD
1958	280	4	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	280	5	not	not	RB
1958	280	6	there	there	RB
1958	280	7	,	,	,
1958	280	8	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	280	9	went	go	VBD
1958	280	10	farther	farther	RB
1958	280	11	to	to	TO
1958	280	12	look	look	VB
1958	280	13	in	in	IN
1958	280	14	the	the	DT
1958	280	15	stable	stable	JJ
1958	280	16	,	,	,
1958	280	17	If	if	IN
1958	280	18	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	280	19	were	be	VBD
1958	280	20	caring	care	VBG
1958	280	21	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1958	280	22	for	for	IN
1958	280	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	280	24	noble	noble	JJ
1958	280	25	horses	horse	NNS
1958	280	26	,	,	,
1958	280	27	the	the	DT
1958	280	28	stallions	stallion	NNS
1958	280	29	,	,	,
1958	280	30	Which	which	WDT
1958	280	31	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	280	32	as	as	IN
1958	280	33	colts	colt	NNS
1958	280	34	had	have	VBD
1958	280	35	bought	buy	VBN
1958	280	36	,	,	,
1958	280	37	and	and	CC
1958	280	38	whose	whose	WP$
1958	280	39	care	care	NN
1958	280	40	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	280	41	intrusted	intrust	VBD
1958	280	42	to	to	IN
1958	280	43	no	no	DT
1958	280	44	one	one	NN
1958	280	45	.	.	.
1958	281	1	And	and	CC
1958	281	2	by	by	IN
1958	281	3	the	the	DT
1958	281	4	servant	servant	NN
1958	281	5	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	281	6	there	there	EX
1958	281	7	was	be	VBD
1958	281	8	told	tell	VBN
1958	281	9	:	:	:
1958	281	10	He	-PRON-	PRP
1958	281	11	is	be	VBZ
1958	281	12	gone	go	VBN
1958	281	13	to	to	IN
1958	281	14	the	the	DT
1958	281	15	garden	garden	NN
1958	281	16	.	.	.
1958	282	1	Then	then	RB
1958	282	2	with	with	IN
1958	282	3	a	a	DT
1958	282	4	nimble	nimble	JJ
1958	282	5	step	step	NN
1958	282	6	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	282	7	traversed	traverse	VBD
1958	282	8	the	the	DT
1958	282	9	long	long	JJ
1958	282	10	,	,	,
1958	282	11	double	double	JJ
1958	282	12	courtyards	courtyard	NNS
1958	282	13	,	,	,
1958	282	14	Leaving	leave	VBG
1958	282	15	the	the	DT
1958	282	16	stables	stable	NNS
1958	282	17	behind	behind	RB
1958	282	18	,	,	,
1958	282	19	and	and	CC
1958	282	20	the	the	DT
1958	282	21	well	well	RB
1958	282	22	-	-	HYPH
1958	282	23	builded	build	VBN
1958	282	24	barns	barn	NNS
1958	282	25	,	,	,
1958	282	26	too	too	RB
1958	282	27	,	,	,
1958	282	28	behind	behind	IN
1958	282	29	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	282	30	;	;	:
1958	282	31	Entered	enter	VBD
1958	282	32	the	the	DT
1958	282	33	garden	garden	NN
1958	282	34	,	,	,
1958	282	35	that	that	RB
1958	282	36	far	far	RB
1958	282	37	as	as	IN
1958	282	38	the	the	DT
1958	282	39	walls	wall	NNS
1958	282	40	of	of	IN
1958	282	41	the	the	DT
1958	282	42	city	city	NN
1958	282	43	extended	extend	VBD
1958	282	44	;	;	:
1958	282	45	Walked	walk	VBD
1958	282	46	through	through	IN
1958	282	47	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	282	48	length	length	NN
1958	282	49	,	,	,
1958	282	50	rejoiced	rejoice	VBN
1958	282	51	as	as	IN
1958	282	52	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	282	53	went	go	VBD
1958	282	54	in	in	IN
1958	282	55	every	every	DT
1958	282	56	thing	thing	NN
1958	282	57	growing	grow	VBG
1958	282	58	;	;	:
1958	282	59	Set	Set	VBD
1958	282	60	upright	upright	RB
1958	282	61	the	the	DT
1958	282	62	supports	support	NNS
1958	282	63	on	on	IN
1958	282	64	which	which	WDT
1958	282	65	were	be	VBD
1958	282	66	resting	rest	VBG
1958	282	67	the	the	DT
1958	282	68	branches	branch	NNS
1958	282	69	Heavily	heavily	RB
1958	282	70	laden	laden	JJ
1958	282	71	with	with	IN
1958	282	72	apples	apple	NNS
1958	282	73	,	,	,
1958	282	74	and	and	CC
1958	282	75	burdening	burden	VBG
1958	282	76	boughs	bough	NNS
1958	282	77	of	of	IN
1958	282	78	the	the	DT
1958	282	79	pear	pear	NN
1958	282	80	-	-	HYPH
1958	282	81	tree	tree	NN
1958	282	82	.	.	.
1958	283	1	Next	next	IN
1958	283	2	some	some	DT
1958	283	3	caterpillars	caterpillar	NNS
1958	283	4	removed	remove	VBN
1958	283	5	from	from	IN
1958	283	6	a	a	DT
1958	283	7	stout	stout	NN
1958	283	8	,	,	,
1958	283	9	swelling	swell	VBG
1958	283	10	cabbage	cabbage	NN
1958	283	11	;	;	:
1958	283	12	For	for	IN
1958	283	13	an	an	DT
1958	283	14	industrious	industrious	JJ
1958	283	15	woman	woman	NN
1958	283	16	allows	allow	VBZ
1958	283	17	no	no	DT
1958	283	18	step	step	NN
1958	283	19	to	to	TO
1958	283	20	be	be	VB
1958	283	21	wasted	waste	VBN
1958	283	22	.	.	.
1958	284	1	Thus	thus	RB
1958	284	2	was	be	VBD
1958	284	3	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	284	4	come	come	VB
1958	284	5	at	at	IN
1958	284	6	last	last	RB
1958	284	7	to	to	IN
1958	284	8	the	the	DT
1958	284	9	end	end	NN
1958	284	10	of	of	IN
1958	284	11	the	the	DT
1958	284	12	far	far	RB
1958	284	13	-	-	HYPH
1958	284	14	reaching	reach	VBG
1958	284	15	garden	garden	NN
1958	284	16	,	,	,
1958	284	17	Where	where	WRB
1958	284	18	stood	stand	VBD
1958	284	19	the	the	DT
1958	284	20	arbor	arbor	NN
1958	284	21	embowered	embower	VBD
1958	284	22	in	in	IN
1958	284	23	woodbine	woodbine	NN
1958	284	24	;	;	:
1958	284	25	nor	nor	CC
1958	284	26	there	there	RB
1958	284	27	did	do	VBD
1958	284	28	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	284	29	find	find	VB
1958	284	30	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	284	31	,	,	,
1958	284	32	More	More	JJR
1958	284	33	than	than	IN
1958	284	34	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	284	35	had	have	VBD
1958	284	36	hitherto	hitherto	VBN
1958	284	37	in	in	IN
1958	284	38	all	all	DT
1958	284	39	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	284	40	search	search	NN
1958	284	41	through	through	IN
1958	284	42	the	the	DT
1958	284	43	garden	garden	NN
1958	284	44	.	.	.
1958	285	1	But	but	CC
1958	285	2	the	the	DT
1958	285	3	wicket	wicket	NN
1958	285	4	was	be	VBD
1958	285	5	standing	stand	VBG
1958	285	6	ajar	ajar	JJ
1958	285	7	,	,	,
1958	285	8	which	which	WDT
1958	285	9	out	out	IN
1958	285	10	of	of	IN
1958	285	11	the	the	DT
1958	285	12	arbor	arbor	NN
1958	285	13	,	,	,
1958	285	14	Once	once	RB
1958	285	15	by	by	IN
1958	285	16	particular	particular	JJ
1958	285	17	favor	favor	NN
1958	285	18	,	,	,
1958	285	19	had	have	VBD
1958	285	20	been	be	VBN
1958	285	21	through	through	IN
1958	285	22	the	the	DT
1958	285	23	walls	wall	NNS
1958	285	24	of	of	IN
1958	285	25	the	the	DT
1958	285	26	city	city	NN
1958	285	27	Cut	Cut	VBN
1958	285	28	by	by	IN
1958	285	29	a	a	DT
1958	285	30	grandsire	grandsire	NN
1958	285	31	of	of	IN
1958	285	32	hers	her	NNS
1958	285	33	,	,	,
1958	285	34	the	the	DT
1958	285	35	worshipful	worshipful	JJ
1958	285	36	burgomaster	burgomaster	NN
1958	285	37	.	.	.
1958	286	1	So	so	RB
1958	286	2	the	the	DT
1958	286	3	now	now	RB
1958	286	4	dried	dry	VBN
1958	286	5	-	-	HYPH
1958	286	6	up	up	RP
1958	286	7	moat	moat	NN
1958	286	8	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	286	9	next	next	RB
1958	286	10	crossed	cross	VBD
1958	286	11	over	over	RB
1958	286	12	with	with	IN
1958	286	13	comfort	comfort	NN
1958	286	14	,	,	,
1958	286	15	Where	where	WRB
1958	286	16	,	,	,
1958	286	17	by	by	IN
1958	286	18	the	the	DT
1958	286	19	side	side	NN
1958	286	20	of	of	IN
1958	286	21	the	the	DT
1958	286	22	road	road	NN
1958	286	23	,	,	,
1958	286	24	direct	direct	VB
1958	286	25	the	the	DT
1958	286	26	well	well	RB
1958	286	27	-	-	HYPH
1958	286	28	fenced	fence	VBN
1958	286	29	vineyard	vineyard	NN
1958	286	30	,	,	,
1958	286	31	Rose	Rose	NNP
1958	286	32	with	with	IN
1958	286	33	a	a	DT
1958	286	34	steep	steep	JJ
1958	286	35	ascent	ascent	NN
1958	286	36	,	,	,
1958	286	37	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	286	38	slope	slope	NN
1958	286	39	exposed	expose	VBN
1958	286	40	to	to	IN
1958	286	41	the	the	DT
1958	286	42	sunshine	sunshine	NN
1958	286	43	.	.	.
1958	287	1	Up	up	RB
1958	287	2	this	this	DT
1958	287	3	also	also	RB
1958	287	4	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	287	5	went	go	VBD
1958	287	6	,	,	,
1958	287	7	and	and	CC
1958	287	8	with	with	IN
1958	287	9	pleasure	pleasure	NN
1958	287	10	as	as	IN
1958	287	11	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	287	12	was	be	VBD
1958	287	13	ascending	ascend	VBG
1958	287	14	Marked	mark	VBN
1958	287	15	the	the	DT
1958	287	16	wealth	wealth	NN
1958	287	17	of	of	IN
1958	287	18	the	the	DT
1958	287	19	clusters	cluster	NNS
1958	287	20	,	,	,
1958	287	21	that	that	DT
1958	287	22	scarce	scarce	JJ
1958	287	23	by	by	IN
1958	287	24	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	287	25	leafage	leafage	NN
1958	287	26	were	be	VBD
1958	287	27	hidden	hide	VBN
1958	287	28	.	.	.
1958	288	1	Shady	Shady	NNP
1958	288	2	and	and	CC
1958	288	3	covered	cover	VBD
1958	288	4	the	the	DT
1958	288	5	way	way	NN
1958	288	6	through	through	IN
1958	288	7	the	the	DT
1958	288	8	lofty	lofty	JJ
1958	288	9	middlemost	middlemost	NN
1958	288	10	alley	alley	NNP
1958	288	11	,	,	,
1958	288	12	Which	which	WDT
1958	288	13	upon	upon	IN
1958	288	14	steps	step	NNS
1958	288	15	that	that	WDT
1958	288	16	were	be	VBD
1958	288	17	made	make	VBN
1958	288	18	of	of	IN
1958	288	19	unhewn	unhewn	JJ
1958	288	20	blocks	block	NNS
1958	288	21	you	-PRON-	PRP
1958	288	22	ascended	ascend	VBD
1958	288	23	.	.	.
1958	289	1	There	there	EX
1958	289	2	were	be	VBD
1958	289	3	the	the	DT
1958	289	4	Muscatel	Muscatel	NNP
1958	289	5	,	,	,
1958	289	6	and	and	CC
1958	289	7	there	there	EX
1958	289	8	were	be	VBD
1958	289	9	the	the	DT
1958	289	10	Chasselas	Chasselas	NNP
1958	289	11	hanging	hanging	NN
1958	289	12	Side	side	NN
1958	289	13	by	by	IN
1958	289	14	side	side	NN
1958	289	15	,	,	,
1958	289	16	of	of	IN
1958	289	17	unusual	unusual	JJ
1958	289	18	size	size	NN
1958	289	19	and	and	CC
1958	289	20	colored	color	VBN
1958	289	21	with	with	IN
1958	289	22	purple	purple	NN
1958	289	23	,	,	,
1958	289	24	All	all	DT
1958	289	25	set	set	VBN
1958	289	26	out	out	RP
1958	289	27	with	with	IN
1958	289	28	the	the	DT
1958	289	29	purpose	purpose	NN
1958	289	30	of	of	IN
1958	289	31	decking	deck	VBG
1958	289	32	the	the	DT
1958	289	33	visitor	visitor	NN
1958	289	34	's	's	POS
1958	289	35	table	table	NN
1958	289	36	;	;	:
1958	289	37	While	while	IN
1958	289	38	with	with	IN
1958	289	39	single	single	JJ
1958	289	40	vine	vine	NN
1958	289	41	-	-	HYPH
1958	289	42	stocks	stock	NNS
1958	289	43	the	the	DT
1958	289	44	rest	rest	NN
1958	289	45	of	of	IN
1958	289	46	the	the	DT
1958	289	47	hillside	hillside	NN
1958	289	48	was	be	VBD
1958	289	49	covered	cover	VBN
1958	289	50	,	,	,
1958	289	51	Bearing	Bearing	NNP
1958	289	52	inferior	inferior	JJ
1958	289	53	clusters	cluster	NNS
1958	289	54	,	,	,
1958	289	55	from	from	IN
1958	289	56	which	which	WDT
1958	289	57	the	the	DT
1958	289	58	delicate	delicate	JJ
1958	289	59	wine	wine	NN
1958	289	60	comes	come	VBZ
1958	289	61	.	.	.
1958	290	1	Thus	thus	RB
1958	290	2	up	up	IN
1958	290	3	the	the	DT
1958	290	4	slope	slope	NN
1958	290	5	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	290	6	went	go	VBD
1958	290	7	,	,	,
1958	290	8	enjoying	enjoy	VBG
1958	290	9	already	already	RB
1958	290	10	the	the	DT
1958	290	11	vintage	vintage	NN
1958	290	12	,	,	,
1958	290	13	And	and	CC
1958	290	14	that	that	DT
1958	290	15	festive	festive	JJ
1958	290	16	day	day	NN
1958	290	17	on	on	IN
1958	290	18	which	which	WDT
1958	290	19	the	the	DT
1958	290	20	whole	whole	JJ
1958	290	21	country	country	NN
1958	290	22	,	,	,
1958	290	23	rejoicing	rejoice	VBG
1958	290	24	,	,	,
1958	290	25	Picks	Picks	NNPS
1958	290	26	and	and	CC
1958	290	27	tramples	trample	VBZ
1958	290	28	the	the	DT
1958	290	29	grapes	grape	NNS
1958	290	30	,	,	,
1958	290	31	and	and	CC
1958	290	32	gathers	gather	VBZ
1958	290	33	the	the	DT
1958	290	34	must	must	NN
1958	290	35	into	into	IN
1958	290	36	vessels	vessel	NNS
1958	290	37	:	:	:
1958	290	38	Fireworks	firework	NNS
1958	290	39	,	,	,
1958	290	40	when	when	WRB
1958	290	41	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	290	42	is	be	VBZ
1958	290	43	evening	evening	NN
1958	290	44	,	,	,
1958	290	45	from	from	IN
1958	290	46	every	every	DT
1958	290	47	direction	direction	NN
1958	290	48	and	and	CC
1958	290	49	corner	corner	NN
1958	290	50	Crackle	Crackle	NNP
1958	290	51	and	and	CC
1958	290	52	blaze	blaze	NN
1958	290	53	,	,	,
1958	290	54	and	and	CC
1958	290	55	so	so	RB
1958	290	56	the	the	DT
1958	290	57	fairest	fair	JJS
1958	290	58	of	of	IN
1958	290	59	harvests	harvest	NNS
1958	290	60	is	be	VBZ
1958	290	61	honored	honor	VBN
1958	290	62	.	.	.
1958	291	1	But	but	CC
1958	291	2	more	more	RBR
1958	291	3	uneasy	uneasy	JJ
1958	291	4	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	291	5	went	go	VBD
1958	291	6	,	,	,
1958	291	7	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	291	8	son	son	NN
1958	291	9	after	after	IN
1958	291	10	twice	twice	RB
1958	291	11	or	or	CC
1958	291	12	thrice	thrice	NN
1958	291	13	calling	calling	NN
1958	291	14	,	,	,
1958	291	15	And	and	CC
1958	291	16	no	no	DT
1958	291	17	answer	answer	NN
1958	291	18	receiving	receive	VBG
1958	291	19	,	,	,
1958	291	20	except	except	IN
1958	291	21	from	from	IN
1958	291	22	the	the	DT
1958	291	23	talkative	talkative	JJ
1958	291	24	echo	echo	NN
1958	291	25	,	,	,
1958	291	26	That	that	IN
1958	291	27	with	with	IN
1958	291	28	many	many	JJ
1958	291	29	repeats	repeat	NNS
1958	291	30	rang	ring	VBD
1958	291	31	back	back	RB
1958	291	32	from	from	IN
1958	291	33	the	the	DT
1958	291	34	towers	tower	NNS
1958	291	35	of	of	IN
1958	291	36	the	the	DT
1958	291	37	city	city	NN
1958	291	38	.	.	.
1958	292	1	Strange	strange	JJ
1958	292	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	292	3	was	be	VBD
1958	292	4	for	for	IN
1958	292	5	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	292	6	to	to	TO
1958	292	7	seek	seek	VB
1958	292	8	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	292	9	;	;	:
1958	292	10	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	292	11	never	never	RB
1958	292	12	had	have	VBD
1958	292	13	gone	go	VBN
1958	292	14	to	to	IN
1958	292	15	a	a	DT
1958	292	16	distance	distance	NN
1958	292	17	That	that	IN
1958	292	18	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	292	19	told	tell	VBD
1958	292	20	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	292	21	not	not	RB
1958	292	22	first	first	RB
1958	292	23	,	,	,
1958	292	24	to	to	TO
1958	292	25	spare	spare	VB
1958	292	26	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	292	27	affectionate	affectionate	NN
1958	292	28	mother	mother	NN
1958	292	29	Every	every	DT
1958	292	30	anxious	anxious	JJ
1958	292	31	thought	thought	NN
1958	292	32	,	,	,
1958	292	33	and	and	CC
1958	292	34	fear	fear	NN
1958	292	35	that	that	DT
1958	292	36	aught	aught	VBD
1958	292	37	ill	ill	JJ
1958	292	38	had	have	VBD
1958	292	39	befallen	befall	VBN
1958	292	40	.	.	.
1958	293	1	Still	still	RB
1958	293	2	did	do	VBD
1958	293	3	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	293	4	constantly	constantly	RB
1958	293	5	hope	hope	VB
1958	293	6	that	that	IN
1958	293	7	,	,	,
1958	293	8	if	if	IN
1958	293	9	further	further	RB
1958	293	10	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	293	11	went	go	VBD
1958	293	12	,	,	,
1958	293	13	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	293	14	should	should	MD
1958	293	15	find	find	VB
1958	293	16	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	293	17	;	;	:
1958	293	18	For	for	IN
1958	293	19	the	the	DT
1958	293	20	two	two	CD
1958	293	21	doors	door	NNS
1958	293	22	of	of	IN
1958	293	23	the	the	DT
1958	293	24	vineyard	vineyard	NN
1958	293	25	,	,	,
1958	293	26	the	the	DT
1958	293	27	lower	low	JJR
1958	293	28	as	as	RB
1958	293	29	well	well	RB
1958	293	30	as	as	IN
1958	293	31	the	the	DT
1958	293	32	upper	upper	JJ
1958	293	33	,	,	,
1958	293	34	Both	both	DT
1958	293	35	were	be	VBD
1958	293	36	alike	alike	RB
1958	293	37	standing	stand	VBG
1958	293	38	open	open	JJ
1958	293	39	.	.	.
1958	294	1	So	so	RB
1958	294	2	now	now	RB
1958	294	3	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	294	4	entered	enter	VBD
1958	294	5	the	the	DT
1958	294	6	cornfield	cornfield	NN
1958	294	7	,	,	,
1958	294	8	That	that	IN
1958	294	9	with	with	IN
1958	294	10	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	294	11	broad	broad	JJ
1958	294	12	expanse	expanse	NN
1958	294	13	the	the	DT
1958	294	14	ridge	ridge	NN
1958	294	15	of	of	IN
1958	294	16	the	the	DT
1958	294	17	hill	hill	NN
1958	294	18	covered	cover	VBN
1958	294	19	over	over	RB
1958	294	20	.	.	.
1958	295	1	Still	still	RB
1958	295	2	was	be	VBD
1958	295	3	the	the	DT
1958	295	4	ground	ground	NN
1958	295	5	that	that	IN
1958	295	6	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	295	7	walked	walk	VBD
1958	295	8	on	on	IN
1958	295	9	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	295	10	own	own	JJ
1958	295	11	;	;	:
1958	295	12	and	and	CC
1958	295	13	the	the	DT
1958	295	14	crops	crop	NNS
1958	295	15	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	295	16	rejoiced	rejoice	VBD
1958	295	17	in,--	in,--	NNP
1958	295	18	All	all	DT
1958	295	19	of	of	IN
1958	295	20	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	295	21	still	still	RB
1958	295	22	were	be	VBD
1958	295	23	hers	hers	JJ
1958	295	24	,	,	,
1958	295	25	and	and	CC
1958	295	26	hers	-PRON-	PRP
1958	295	27	was	be	VBD
1958	295	28	the	the	DT
1958	295	29	proud	proud	RB
1958	295	30	-	-	HYPH
1958	295	31	waving	wave	VBG
1958	295	32	grain	grain	NN
1958	295	33	,	,	,
1958	295	34	too	too	RB
1958	295	35	,	,	,
1958	295	36	Over	over	IN
1958	295	37	the	the	DT
1958	295	38	whole	whole	JJ
1958	295	39	broad	broad	JJ
1958	295	40	field	field	NN
1958	295	41	in	in	IN
1958	295	42	golden	golden	JJ
1958	295	43	strength	strength	NN
1958	295	44	that	that	WDT
1958	295	45	was	be	VBD
1958	295	46	stirring	stir	VBG
1958	295	47	.	.	.
1958	296	1	Keeping	keep	VBG
1958	296	2	the	the	DT
1958	296	3	ridgeway	ridgeway	NN
1958	296	4	,	,	,
1958	296	5	the	the	DT
1958	296	6	footpath	footpath	NN
1958	296	7	,	,	,
1958	296	8	between	between	IN
1958	296	9	the	the	DT
1958	296	10	fields	field	NNS
1958	296	11	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	296	12	went	go	VBD
1958	296	13	onward	onward	RB
1958	296	14	,	,	,
1958	296	15	Having	have	VBG
1958	296	16	the	the	DT
1958	296	17	lofty	lofty	JJ
1958	296	18	pear	pear	NN
1958	296	19	-	-	HYPH
1958	296	20	tree	tree	NN
1958	296	21	in	in	IN
1958	296	22	view	view	NN
1958	296	23	,	,	,
1958	296	24	which	which	WDT
1958	296	25	stood	stand	VBD
1958	296	26	on	on	IN
1958	296	27	the	the	DT
1958	296	28	summit	summit	NN
1958	296	29	,	,	,
1958	296	30	And	and	CC
1958	296	31	was	be	VBD
1958	296	32	the	the	DT
1958	296	33	boundary	boundary	JJ
1958	296	34	-	-	HYPH
1958	296	35	mark	mark	NN
1958	296	36	of	of	IN
1958	296	37	the	the	DT
1958	296	38	fields	field	NNS
1958	296	39	that	that	WDT
1958	296	40	belonged	belong	VBD
1958	296	41	to	to	IN
1958	296	42	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	296	43	dwelling	dwelling	NN
1958	296	44	.	.	.
1958	297	1	Who	who	WP
1958	297	2	might	may	MD
1958	297	3	have	have	VB
1958	297	4	planted	plant	VBN
1958	297	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	297	6	,	,	,
1958	297	7	none	none	NN
1958	297	8	could	could	MD
1958	297	9	know	know	VB
1958	297	10	,	,	,
1958	297	11	but	but	CC
1958	297	12	visible	visible	JJ
1958	297	13	was	be	VBD
1958	297	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	297	15	Far	far	JJ
1958	297	16	and	and	CC
1958	297	17	wide	wide	RB
1958	297	18	through	through	IN
1958	297	19	the	the	DT
1958	297	20	country	country	NN
1958	297	21	;	;	:
1958	297	22	the	the	DT
1958	297	23	fruit	fruit	NN
1958	297	24	of	of	IN
1958	297	25	the	the	DT
1958	297	26	pear	pear	NN
1958	297	27	-	-	HYPH
1958	297	28	tree	tree	NN
1958	297	29	was	be	VBD
1958	297	30	famous	famous	JJ
1958	297	31	.	.	.
1958	298	1	'	'	``
1958	298	2	Neath	neath	VB
1958	298	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	298	4	the	the	DT
1958	298	5	reapers	reaper	NNS
1958	298	6	were	be	VBD
1958	298	7	wo	will	MD
1958	298	8	nt	not	RB
1958	298	9	to	to	TO
1958	298	10	enjoy	enjoy	VB
1958	298	11	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	298	12	meal	meal	NN
1958	298	13	at	at	IN
1958	298	14	the	the	DT
1958	298	15	noon	noon	NN
1958	298	16	-	-	HYPH
1958	298	17	day	day	NN
1958	298	18	,	,	,
1958	298	19	And	and	CC
1958	298	20	the	the	DT
1958	298	21	shepherds	shepherd	NNS
1958	298	22	were	be	VBD
1958	298	23	used	use	VBN
1958	298	24	to	to	TO
1958	298	25	tend	tend	VB
1958	298	26	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	298	27	flocks	flock	NNS
1958	298	28	in	in	IN
1958	298	29	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	298	30	shadow	shadow	NN
1958	298	31	.	.	.
1958	299	1	Benches	bench	NNS
1958	299	2	of	of	IN
1958	299	3	unhewn	unhewn	JJ
1958	299	4	stones	stone	NNS
1958	299	5	and	and	CC
1958	299	6	of	of	IN
1958	299	7	turf	turf	NN
1958	299	8	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	299	9	found	find	VBD
1958	299	10	set	set	VBN
1958	299	11	about	about	IN
1958	299	12	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	299	13	.	.	.
1958	300	1	And	and	CC
1958	300	2	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	300	3	had	have	VBD
1958	300	4	not	not	RB
1958	300	5	been	be	VBN
1958	300	6	mistaken	mistaken	JJ
1958	300	7	,	,	,
1958	300	8	for	for	CC
1958	300	9	there	there	RB
1958	300	10	sat	sit	VBD
1958	300	11	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	300	12	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	300	13	,	,	,
1958	300	14	and	and	CC
1958	300	15	rested,--	rested,--	VB
1958	300	16	Sat	Sat	NNP
1958	300	17	with	with	IN
1958	300	18	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	300	19	head	head	NN
1958	300	20	on	on	IN
1958	300	21	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	300	22	hand	hand	NN
1958	300	23	,	,	,
1958	300	24	and	and	CC
1958	300	25	seemed	seem	VBD
1958	300	26	to	to	TO
1958	300	27	be	be	VB
1958	300	28	viewing	view	VBG
1958	300	29	the	the	DT
1958	300	30	landscape	landscape	NN
1958	300	31	That	that	IN
1958	300	32	to	to	IN
1958	300	33	the	the	DT
1958	300	34	mountains	mountain	NNS
1958	300	35	lay	lie	VBD
1958	300	36	:	:	:
1958	300	37	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	300	38	back	back	NN
1958	300	39	was	be	VBD
1958	300	40	turned	turn	VBN
1958	300	41	to	to	IN
1958	300	42	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	300	43	mother	mother	NN
1958	300	44	.	.	.
1958	301	1	Towards	towards	IN
1958	301	2	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	301	3	softly	softly	RB
1958	301	4	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	301	5	crept	creep	VBD
1958	301	6	,	,	,
1958	301	7	and	and	CC
1958	301	8	lightly	lightly	RB
1958	301	9	touched	touch	VBN
1958	301	10	on	on	IN
1958	301	11	the	the	DT
1958	301	12	shoulder	shoulder	NN
1958	301	13	;	;	:
1958	301	14	Quick	quick	RB
1958	301	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	301	16	turned	turn	VBD
1958	301	17	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	301	18	round	round	RB
1958	301	19	:	:	:
1958	301	20	there	there	EX
1958	301	21	were	be	VBD
1958	301	22	tears	tear	NNS
1958	301	23	in	in	IN
1958	301	24	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	301	25	eyes	eye	NNS
1958	301	26	as	as	IN
1958	301	27	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	301	28	met	meet	VBD
1958	301	29	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	301	30	.	.	.
1958	302	1	"	"	``
1958	302	2	Mother	Mother	NNP
1958	302	3	,	,	,
1958	302	4	how	how	WRB
1958	302	5	hast	hast	NNP
1958	302	6	thou	thou	NNP
1958	302	7	surprised	surprise	VBD
1958	302	8	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	302	9	!	!	.
1958	302	10	"	"	''
1958	303	1	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	303	2	said	say	VBD
1958	303	3	in	in	IN
1958	303	4	confusion	confusion	NN
1958	303	5	;	;	,
1958	303	6	and	and	CC
1958	303	7	quickly	quickly	RB
1958	303	8	Wiped	wipe	VBD
1958	303	9	the	the	DT
1958	303	10	high	high	RB
1958	303	11	-	-	HYPH
1958	303	12	spirited	spirited	JJ
1958	303	13	youth	youth	NN
1958	303	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	303	15	tears	tear	NNS
1958	303	16	away	away	RB
1958	303	17	.	.	.
1958	304	1	But	but	CC
1958	304	2	the	the	DT
1958	304	3	mother	mother	NN
1958	304	4	,	,	,
1958	304	5	"	"	``
1958	304	6	What	what	WP
1958	304	7	!	!	.
1958	305	1	do	do	VBP
1958	305	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	305	3	find	find	VB
1958	305	4	thee	thee	NN
1958	305	5	weeping	weeping	NN
1958	305	6	,	,	,
1958	305	7	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	305	8	son	son	NN
1958	305	9	?	?	.
1958	305	10	"	"	''
1958	306	1	exclaimed	exclaimed	NNP
1958	306	2	in	in	IN
1958	306	3	amazement	amazement	NN
1958	306	4	.	.	.
1958	307	1	"	"	``
1958	307	2	Nay	nay	UH
1958	307	3	,	,	,
1958	307	4	that	that	DT
1958	307	5	is	be	VBZ
1958	307	6	not	not	RB
1958	307	7	like	like	IN
1958	307	8	thyself	thyself	PRP
1958	307	9	:	:	:
1958	307	10	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	307	11	never	never	RB
1958	307	12	before	before	RB
1958	307	13	have	have	VBP
1958	307	14	so	so	RB
1958	307	15	seen	see	VBN
1958	307	16	thee	thee	PRP
1958	307	17	!	!	.
1958	308	1	Tell	tell	VB
1958	308	2	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	308	3	,	,	,
1958	308	4	what	what	WP
1958	308	5	burdens	burden	VBZ
1958	308	6	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	308	7	heart	heart	NN
1958	308	8	?	?	.
1958	309	1	what	what	WP
1958	309	2	drives	drive	VBZ
1958	309	3	thee	thee	PRP
1958	309	4	here	here	RB
1958	309	5	,	,	,
1958	309	6	to	to	TO
1958	309	7	be	be	VB
1958	309	8	sitting	sit	VBG
1958	309	9	Under	under	IN
1958	309	10	the	the	DT
1958	309	11	pear	pear	NN
1958	309	12	-	-	HYPH
1958	309	13	tree	tree	NN
1958	309	14	alone	alone	RB
1958	309	15	?	?	.
1958	310	1	These	these	DT
1958	310	2	tears	tear	NNS
1958	310	3	in	in	IN
1958	310	4	thine	thine	JJ
1958	310	5	eyes	eye	NNS
1958	310	6	,	,	,
1958	310	7	what	what	WP
1958	310	8	has	have	VBZ
1958	310	9	brought	bring	VBN
1958	310	10	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	310	11	?	?	.
1958	310	12	"	"	''
1958	311	1	Then	then	RB
1958	311	2	,	,	,
1958	311	3	collecting	collect	VBG
1958	311	4	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	311	5	,	,	,
1958	311	6	the	the	DT
1958	311	7	excellent	excellent	JJ
1958	311	8	youth	youth	NN
1958	311	9	made	make	VBD
1958	311	10	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	311	11	answer	answer	NN
1958	311	12	:	:	:
1958	311	13	"	"	``
1958	311	14	Truly	truly	RB
1958	311	15	no	no	DT
1958	311	16	heart	heart	NN
1958	311	17	can	can	MD
1958	311	18	that	that	DT
1958	311	19	man	man	NN
1958	311	20	have	have	VB
1958	311	21	in	in	IN
1958	311	22	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	311	23	bosom	bosom	NN
1958	311	24	of	of	IN
1958	311	25	iron	iron	NN
1958	311	26	,	,	,
1958	311	27	Who	who	WP
1958	311	28	is	be	VBZ
1958	311	29	insensible	insensible	JJ
1958	311	30	now	now	RB
1958	311	31	to	to	IN
1958	311	32	the	the	DT
1958	311	33	needs	need	NNS
1958	311	34	of	of	IN
1958	311	35	this	this	DT
1958	311	36	emigrant	emigrant	JJ
1958	311	37	people	people	NNS
1958	311	38	;	;	:
1958	311	39	He	-PRON-	PRP
1958	311	40	has	have	VBZ
1958	311	41	no	no	DT
1958	311	42	brains	brain	NNS
1958	311	43	in	in	IN
1958	311	44	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	311	45	head	head	NN
1958	311	46	,	,	,
1958	311	47	who	who	WP
1958	311	48	not	not	RB
1958	311	49	for	for	IN
1958	311	50	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	311	51	personal	personal	JJ
1958	311	52	safety	safety	NN
1958	311	53	,	,	,
1958	311	54	Not	not	RB
1958	311	55	for	for	IN
1958	311	56	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	311	57	fatherland	fatherland	NN
1958	311	58	's	's	POS
1958	311	59	weal	weal	NN
1958	311	60	,	,	,
1958	311	61	in	in	IN
1958	311	62	days	day	NNS
1958	311	63	like	like	IN
1958	311	64	the	the	DT
1958	311	65	present	present	NN
1958	311	66	is	be	VBZ
1958	311	67	anxious	anxious	JJ
1958	311	68	.	.	.
1958	312	1	Deeply	deeply	RB
1958	312	2	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	312	3	heart	heart	NN
1958	312	4	had	have	VBD
1958	312	5	been	be	VBN
1958	312	6	touched	touch	VBN
1958	312	7	by	by	IN
1958	312	8	the	the	DT
1958	312	9	sights	sight	NNS
1958	312	10	and	and	CC
1958	312	11	sounds	sound	NNS
1958	312	12	of	of	IN
1958	312	13	the	the	DT
1958	312	14	morning	morning	NN
1958	312	15	;	;	:
1958	312	16	Then	then	RB
1958	312	17	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	312	18	went	go	VBD
1958	312	19	forth	forth	RB
1958	312	20	and	and	CC
1958	312	21	beheld	beheld	VB
1958	312	22	the	the	DT
1958	312	23	broad	broad	JJ
1958	312	24	and	and	CC
1958	312	25	glorious	glorious	JJ
1958	312	26	landscape	landscape	NN
1958	312	27	Spreading	spread	VBG
1958	312	28	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	312	29	fertile	fertile	JJ
1958	312	30	slopes	slope	NNS
1958	312	31	in	in	IN
1958	312	32	every	every	DT
1958	312	33	direction	direction	NN
1958	312	34	about	about	IN
1958	312	35	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	312	36	,	,	,
1958	312	37	Saw	see	VBD
1958	312	38	the	the	DT
1958	312	39	golden	golden	JJ
1958	312	40	grain	grain	NN
1958	312	41	inclining	incline	VBG
1958	312	42	itself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	312	43	to	to	IN
1958	312	44	the	the	DT
1958	312	45	reapers	reaper	NNS
1958	312	46	,	,	,
1958	312	47	And	and	CC
1958	312	48	the	the	DT
1958	312	49	promise	promise	NN
1958	312	50	of	of	IN
1958	312	51	well	well	RB
1958	312	52	-	-	HYPH
1958	312	53	filled	fill	VBN
1958	312	54	barns	barn	NNS
1958	312	55	from	from	IN
1958	312	56	the	the	DT
1958	312	57	plentiful	plentiful	JJ
1958	312	58	harvest	harvest	NN
1958	312	59	.	.	.
1958	313	1	But	but	CC
1958	313	2	,	,	,
1958	313	3	alas	alas	UH
1958	313	4	,	,	,
1958	313	5	how	how	WRB
1958	313	6	near	near	RB
1958	313	7	is	be	VBZ
1958	313	8	the	the	DT
1958	313	9	foe	foe	NN
1958	313	10	!	!	.
1958	314	1	The	the	DT
1958	314	2	Rhine	Rhine	NNP
1958	314	3	with	with	IN
1958	314	4	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	314	5	waters	water	NNS
1958	314	6	Guards	Guards	NNP
1958	314	7	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	314	8	,	,	,
1958	314	9	indeed	indeed	RB
1958	314	10	;	;	:
1958	314	11	but	but	CC
1958	314	12	,	,	,
1958	314	13	ah	ah	UH
1958	314	14	,	,	,
1958	314	15	what	what	WP
1958	314	16	now	now	RB
1958	314	17	are	be	VBP
1958	314	18	rivers	river	NNS
1958	314	19	and	and	CC
1958	314	20	mountains	mountain	NNS
1958	314	21	'	'	''
1958	314	22	Gainst	gainst	IN
1958	314	23	that	that	DT
1958	314	24	terrible	terrible	JJ
1958	314	25	people	people	NNS
1958	314	26	that	that	WDT
1958	314	27	onward	onward	VBP
1958	314	28	bears	bear	VBZ
1958	314	29	like	like	IN
1958	314	30	a	a	DT
1958	314	31	tempest	tempest	NN
1958	314	32	!	!	.
1958	315	1	For	for	IN
1958	315	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	315	3	summon	summon	VBP
1958	315	4	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	315	5	youths	youth	NNS
1958	315	6	from	from	IN
1958	315	7	every	every	DT
1958	315	8	quarter	quarter	NN
1958	315	9	together	together	RB
1958	315	10	,	,	,
1958	315	11	Call	call	VB
1958	315	12	up	up	RP
1958	315	13	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	315	14	old	old	JJ
1958	315	15	men	man	NNS
1958	315	16	too	too	RB
1958	315	17	,	,	,
1958	315	18	and	and	CC
1958	315	19	press	press	NN
1958	315	20	with	with	IN
1958	315	21	violence	violence	NN
1958	315	22	forward	forward	RB
1958	315	23	.	.	.
1958	316	1	Death	death	NN
1958	316	2	can	can	MD
1958	316	3	not	not	RB
1958	316	4	frighten	frighten	VB
1958	316	5	the	the	DT
1958	316	6	crowd	crowd	NN
1958	316	7	:	:	:
1958	316	8	one	one	CD
1958	316	9	multitude	multitude	NN
1958	316	10	follows	follow	VBZ
1958	316	11	another	another	DT
1958	316	12	.	.	.
1958	317	1	And	and	CC
1958	317	2	shall	shall	MD
1958	317	3	a	a	DT
1958	317	4	German	German	NNP
1958	317	5	dare	dare	VB
1958	317	6	to	to	TO
1958	317	7	linger	linger	VB
1958	317	8	behind	behind	RB
1958	317	9	in	in	IN
1958	317	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	317	11	homestead	homestead	NN
1958	317	12	?	?	.
1958	318	1	Hopes	hope	NNS
1958	318	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	318	3	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1958	318	4	to	to	TO
1958	318	5	escape	escape	VB
1958	318	6	the	the	DT
1958	318	7	everywhere	everywhere	RB
1958	318	8	threatening	threatening	JJ
1958	318	9	evil	evil	NN
1958	318	10	?	?	.
1958	319	1	Nay	nay	UH
1958	319	2	,	,	,
1958	319	3	dear	dear	JJ
1958	319	4	mother	mother	NN
1958	319	5	,	,	,
1958	319	6	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	319	7	tell	tell	VBP
1958	319	8	thee	thee	PRP
1958	319	9	,	,	,
1958	319	10	to	to	IN
1958	319	11	-	-	HYPH
1958	319	12	day	day	NN
1958	319	13	has	have	VBZ
1958	319	14	made	make	VBN
1958	319	15	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	319	16	regretful	regretful	JJ
1958	319	17	That	that	IN
1958	319	18	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	319	19	was	be	VBD
1958	319	20	lately	lately	RB
1958	319	21	exempt	exempt	JJ
1958	319	22	,	,	,
1958	319	23	when	when	WRB
1958	319	24	out	out	IN
1958	319	25	of	of	IN
1958	319	26	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	319	27	townsmen	townsman	NNS
1958	319	28	were	be	VBD
1958	319	29	chosen	choose	VBN
1958	319	30	Those	those	DT
1958	319	31	who	who	WP
1958	319	32	should	should	MD
1958	319	33	serve	serve	VB
1958	319	34	in	in	IN
1958	319	35	the	the	DT
1958	319	36	army	army	NN
1958	319	37	.	.	.
1958	320	1	An	an	DT
1958	320	2	only	only	JJ
1958	320	3	son	son	NN
1958	320	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	320	5	am	be	VBP
1958	320	6	truly	truly	RB
1958	320	7	,	,	,
1958	320	8	Also	also	RB
1958	320	9	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	320	10	business	business	NN
1958	320	11	is	be	VBZ
1958	320	12	great	great	JJ
1958	320	13	,	,	,
1958	320	14	and	and	CC
1958	320	15	the	the	DT
1958	320	16	charge	charge	NN
1958	320	17	of	of	IN
1958	320	18	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	320	19	household	household	NN
1958	320	20	is	be	VBZ
1958	320	21	weighty	weighty	JJ
1958	320	22	.	.	.
1958	321	1	Yet	yet	CC
1958	321	2	were	be	VBD
1958	321	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	321	4	better	well	JJR
1958	321	5	,	,	,
1958	321	6	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	321	7	deem	deem	VBP
1958	321	8	,	,	,
1958	321	9	in	in	IN
1958	321	10	the	the	DT
1958	321	11	front	front	NN
1958	321	12	to	to	TO
1958	321	13	offer	offer	VB
1958	321	14	resistance	resistance	NN
1958	321	15	There	there	RB
1958	321	16	on	on	IN
1958	321	17	the	the	DT
1958	321	18	border	border	NN
1958	321	19	,	,	,
1958	321	20	than	than	IN
1958	321	21	here	here	RB
1958	321	22	to	to	TO
1958	321	23	await	await	VB
1958	321	24	disaster	disaster	NN
1958	321	25	and	and	CC
1958	321	26	bondage	bondage	NN
1958	321	27	.	.	.
1958	322	1	So	so	RB
1958	322	2	has	have	VBZ
1958	322	3	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	322	4	spirit	spirit	NN
1958	322	5	declared	declare	VBN
1958	322	6	,	,	,
1958	322	7	and	and	CC
1958	322	8	deep	deep	RB
1958	322	9	in	in	IN
1958	322	10	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	322	11	innermost	innermost	NN
1958	322	12	bosom	bosom	NN
1958	322	13	Courage	courage	NN
1958	322	14	and	and	CC
1958	322	15	longing	longing	NN
1958	322	16	have	have	VBP
1958	322	17	now	now	RB
1958	322	18	been	be	VBN
1958	322	19	aroused	arouse	VBN
1958	322	20	to	to	TO
1958	322	21	live	live	VB
1958	322	22	for	for	IN
1958	322	23	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	322	24	country	country	NN
1958	322	25	,	,	,
1958	322	26	Yea	Yea	NNP
1958	322	27	,	,	,
1958	322	28	and	and	CC
1958	322	29	to	to	TO
1958	322	30	die	die	VB
1958	322	31	,	,	,
1958	322	32	presenting	present	VBG
1958	322	33	to	to	IN
1958	322	34	others	other	NNS
1958	322	35	a	a	DT
1958	322	36	worthy	worthy	JJ
1958	322	37	example	example	NN
1958	322	38	.	.	.
1958	323	1	If	if	IN
1958	323	2	but	but	CC
1958	323	3	the	the	DT
1958	323	4	strength	strength	NN
1958	323	5	of	of	IN
1958	323	6	Germany	Germany	NNP
1958	323	7	's	's	POS
1958	323	8	youth	youth	NN
1958	323	9	were	be	VBD
1958	323	10	banded	band	VBN
1958	323	11	together	together	RB
1958	323	12	There	there	RB
1958	323	13	on	on	IN
1958	323	14	the	the	DT
1958	323	15	frontier	frontier	NN
1958	323	16	,	,	,
1958	323	17	resolved	resolve	VBD
1958	323	18	that	that	IN
1958	323	19	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	323	20	never	never	RB
1958	323	21	would	would	MD
1958	323	22	yield	yield	VB
1958	323	23	to	to	IN
1958	323	24	the	the	DT
1958	323	25	stranger	stranger	NN
1958	323	26	,	,	,
1958	323	27	Ah	ah	UH
1958	323	28	,	,	,
1958	323	29	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	323	30	should	should	MD
1958	323	31	not	not	RB
1958	323	32	on	on	IN
1958	323	33	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	323	34	glorious	glorious	JJ
1958	323	35	soil	soil	NN
1958	323	36	be	be	VB
1958	323	37	setting	set	VBG
1958	323	38	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	323	39	foot	foot	NN
1958	323	40	-	-	HYPH
1958	323	41	steps	step	NNS
1958	323	42	,	,	,
1958	323	43	Neither	neither	CC
1958	323	44	consuming	consume	VBG
1958	323	45	before	before	IN
1958	323	46	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	323	47	eyes	eye	NNS
1958	323	48	the	the	DT
1958	323	49	fruit	fruit	NN
1958	323	50	of	of	IN
1958	323	51	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	323	52	labor	labor	NN
1958	323	53	,	,	,
1958	323	54	Ruling	rule	VBG
1958	323	55	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	323	56	men	man	NNS
1958	323	57	,	,	,
1958	323	58	and	and	CC
1958	323	59	making	make	VBG
1958	323	60	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	323	61	prey	prey	NN
1958	323	62	of	of	IN
1958	323	63	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	323	64	wives	wife	NNS
1958	323	65	and	and	CC
1958	323	66	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	323	67	daughters	daughter	NNS
1958	323	68	.	.	.
1958	324	1	Hark	hark	NN
1958	324	2	to	to	IN
1958	324	3	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	324	4	,	,	,
1958	324	5	mother	mother	NN
1958	324	6	:	:	:
1958	324	7	for	for	IN
1958	324	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	324	9	in	in	IN
1958	324	10	the	the	DT
1958	324	11	depths	depth	NNS
1958	324	12	of	of	IN
1958	324	13	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	324	14	heart	heart	NN
1958	324	15	am	be	VBP
1958	324	16	determined	determine	VBN
1958	324	17	Quickly	Quickly	NNP
1958	324	18	to	to	TO
1958	324	19	do	do	VB
1958	324	20	,	,	,
1958	324	21	and	and	CC
1958	324	22	at	at	IN
1958	324	23	once	once	RB
1958	324	24	,	,	,
1958	324	25	what	what	WP
1958	324	26	appears	appear	VBZ
1958	324	27	to	to	IN
1958	324	28	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	324	29	right	right	RB
1958	324	30	and	and	CC
1958	324	31	in	in	IN
1958	324	32	reason	reason	NN
1958	324	33	;	;	:
1958	324	34	For	for	IN
1958	324	35	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	324	36	chooses	choose	VBZ
1958	324	37	not	not	RB
1958	324	38	always	always	RB
1958	324	39	the	the	DT
1958	324	40	best	good	JJS
1958	324	41	who	who	WP
1958	324	42	longest	longest	VBD
1958	324	43	considers	consider	NNS
1958	324	44	.	.	.
1958	325	1	Hearken	Hearken	NNP
1958	325	2	,	,	,
1958	325	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	325	4	shall	shall	MD
1958	325	5	not	not	RB
1958	325	6	again	again	RB
1958	325	7	return	return	VB
1958	325	8	to	to	IN
1958	325	9	the	the	DT
1958	325	10	house	house	NN
1958	325	11	;	;	:
1958	325	12	but	but	CC
1958	325	13	directly	directly	RB
1958	325	14	Go	go	VB
1958	325	15	from	from	IN
1958	325	16	this	this	DT
1958	325	17	spot	spot	NN
1958	325	18	to	to	IN
1958	325	19	the	the	DT
1958	325	20	city	city	NN
1958	325	21	,	,	,
1958	325	22	and	and	CC
1958	325	23	there	there	EX
1958	325	24	present	present	JJ
1958	325	25	to	to	IN
1958	325	26	the	the	DT
1958	325	27	soldiers	soldier	NNS
1958	325	28	This	this	DT
1958	325	29	right	right	JJ
1958	325	30	arm	arm	NN
1958	325	31	and	and	CC
1958	325	32	this	this	DT
1958	325	33	heart	heart	NN
1958	325	34	,	,	,
1958	325	35	to	to	TO
1958	325	36	be	be	VB
1958	325	37	spent	spend	VBN
1958	325	38	in	in	IN
1958	325	39	the	the	DT
1958	325	40	fatherland	fatherland	NNP
1958	325	41	's	's	POS
1958	325	42	service	service	NN
1958	325	43	.	.	.
1958	326	1	Then	then	RB
1958	326	2	let	let	VB
1958	326	3	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	326	4	father	father	NN
1958	326	5	say	say	VB
1958	326	6	if	if	IN
1958	326	7	there	there	EX
1958	326	8	be	be	VB
1958	326	9	no	no	DT
1958	326	10	feeling	feeling	NN
1958	326	11	of	of	IN
1958	326	12	honor	honor	NN
1958	326	13	Dwelling	dwelling	NN
1958	326	14	within	within	IN
1958	326	15	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	326	16	breast	breast	NN
1958	326	17	,	,	,
1958	326	18	nor	nor	CC
1958	326	19	a	a	DT
1958	326	20	wish	wish	NN
1958	326	21	to	to	TO
1958	326	22	raise	raise	VB
1958	326	23	myself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	326	24	higher	higher	RBR
1958	326	25	.	.	.
1958	326	26	"	"	''
1958	327	1	Then	then	RB
1958	327	2	with	with	IN
1958	327	3	significant	significant	JJ
1958	327	4	words	word	NNS
1958	327	5	spoke	speak	VBD
1958	327	6	the	the	DT
1958	327	7	good	good	JJ
1958	327	8	and	and	CC
1958	327	9	intelligent	intelligent	JJ
1958	327	10	mother	mother	NN
1958	327	11	,	,	,
1958	327	12	While	while	IN
1958	327	13	from	from	IN
1958	327	14	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	327	15	eyes	eye	NNS
1958	327	16	the	the	DT
1958	327	17	quick	quick	RB
1958	327	18	-	-	HYPH
1958	327	19	starting	start	VBG
1958	327	20	tears	tear	NNS
1958	327	21	were	be	VBD
1958	327	22	silently	silently	RB
1958	327	23	falling	fall	VBG
1958	327	24	:	:	:
1958	327	25	"	"	``
1958	327	26	Son	Son	NNP
1958	327	27	,	,	,
1958	327	28	what	what	WDT
1958	327	29	change	change	NN
1958	327	30	has	have	VBZ
1958	327	31	come	come	VBN
1958	327	32	o'er	o'er	NNP
1958	327	33	thee	thee	NN
1958	327	34	to	to	IN
1958	327	35	-	-	HYPH
1958	327	36	day	day	NN
1958	327	37	,	,	,
1958	327	38	and	and	CC
1958	327	39	over	over	IN
1958	327	40	thy	thy	NN
1958	327	41	temper	temper	NN
1958	327	42	,	,	,
1958	327	43	That	that	DT
1958	327	44	thou	thou	NNP
1958	327	45	speakest	speak	JJS
1958	327	46	no	no	RB
1958	327	47	more	more	RBR
1958	327	48	,	,	,
1958	327	49	as	as	IN
1958	327	50	thou	thou	NNP
1958	327	51	yesterday	yesterday	NN
1958	327	52	didst	didst	NNP
1958	327	53	,	,	,
1958	327	54	and	and	CC
1958	327	55	hast	hast	NN
1958	327	56	always	always	RB
1958	327	57	,	,	,
1958	327	58	Open	open	JJ
1958	327	59	and	and	CC
1958	327	60	free	free	JJ
1958	327	61	,	,	,
1958	327	62	to	to	IN
1958	327	63	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	327	64	mother	mother	NN
1958	327	65	,	,	,
1958	327	66	and	and	CC
1958	327	67	tellest	tellest	VBP
1958	327	68	exactly	exactly	RB
1958	327	69	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	327	70	wishes	wish	NNS
1958	327	71	?	?	.
1958	328	1	Any	any	DT
1958	328	2	one	one	CD
1958	328	3	else	else	RB
1958	328	4	,	,	,
1958	328	5	had	have	VBD
1958	328	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	328	7	heard	hear	VBD
1958	328	8	thee	thee	PRP
1958	328	9	thus	thus	RB
1958	328	10	speak	speak	VB
1958	328	11	,	,	,
1958	328	12	would	would	MD
1958	328	13	in	in	IN
1958	328	14	sooth	sooth	NN
1958	328	15	have	have	VB
1958	328	16	commended	commend	VBN
1958	328	17	,	,	,
1958	328	18	And	and	CC
1958	328	19	this	this	DT
1958	328	20	decision	decision	NN
1958	328	21	of	of	IN
1958	328	22	thine	thine	NN
1958	328	23	would	would	MD
1958	328	24	have	have	VB
1958	328	25	highly	highly	RB
1958	328	26	approved	approve	VBN
1958	328	27	as	as	IN
1958	328	28	most	most	RBS
1958	328	29	noble	noble	JJ
1958	328	30	,	,	,
1958	328	31	Being	be	VBG
1958	328	32	misled	mislead	VBN
1958	328	33	by	by	IN
1958	328	34	thy	thy	NN
1958	328	35	tone	tone	NN
1958	328	36	and	and	CC
1958	328	37	by	by	IN
1958	328	38	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	328	39	significant	significant	JJ
1958	328	40	language	language	NN
1958	328	41	.	.	.
1958	329	1	Yet	yet	CC
1958	329	2	have	have	VB
1958	329	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	329	4	nothing	nothing	NN
1958	329	5	but	but	IN
1958	329	6	censure	censure	NN
1958	329	7	to	to	TO
1958	329	8	speak	speak	VB
1958	329	9	;	;	:
1958	329	10	for	for	IN
1958	329	11	better	well	JJR
1958	329	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	329	13	know	know	VBP
1958	329	14	thee	thee	PRP
1958	329	15	.	.	.
1958	330	1	Thou	Thou	NNP
1958	330	2	concealest	concealest	NN
1958	330	3	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	330	4	heart	heart	NN
1958	330	5	,	,	,
1958	330	6	and	and	CC
1958	330	7	thy	thy	NN
1958	330	8	thoughts	thought	NNS
1958	330	9	are	be	VBP
1958	330	10	not	not	RB
1958	330	11	such	such	JJ
1958	330	12	as	as	IN
1958	330	13	thou	thou	NNP
1958	330	14	tellest	tellest	NNP
1958	330	15	.	.	.
1958	331	1	Well	well	UH
1958	331	2	do	do	VBP
1958	331	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	331	4	know	know	VB
1958	331	5	that	that	IN
1958	331	6	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	331	7	is	be	VBZ
1958	331	8	not	not	RB
1958	331	9	the	the	DT
1958	331	10	drum	drum	NN
1958	331	11	,	,	,
1958	331	12	not	not	RB
1958	331	13	the	the	DT
1958	331	14	trumpet	trumpet	NN
1958	331	15	that	that	WDT
1958	331	16	calls	call	VBZ
1958	331	17	thee	thee	PRP
1958	331	18	:	:	:
1958	331	19	Neither	neither	CC
1958	331	20	in	in	IN
1958	331	21	uniform	uniform	JJ
1958	331	22	wouldst	wouldst	NNP
1958	331	23	thou	thou	NNP
1958	331	24	figure	figure	NN
1958	331	25	in	in	IN
1958	331	26	sight	sight	NN
1958	331	27	of	of	IN
1958	331	28	the	the	DT
1958	331	29	maidens	maiden	NNS
1958	331	30	;	;	:
1958	331	31	Since	since	IN
1958	331	32	,	,	,
1958	331	33	for	for	IN
1958	331	34	all	all	DT
1958	331	35	thou	thou	NNP
1958	331	36	art	art	NNP
1958	331	37	honest	honest	JJ
1958	331	38	and	and	CC
1958	331	39	brave	brave	JJ
1958	331	40	,	,	,
1958	331	41	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	331	42	is	be	VBZ
1958	331	43	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	331	44	vocation	vocation	NN
1958	331	45	Here	here	RB
1958	331	46	in	in	IN
1958	331	47	quiet	quiet	JJ
1958	331	48	to	to	TO
1958	331	49	care	care	VB
1958	331	50	for	for	IN
1958	331	51	the	the	DT
1958	331	52	farm	farm	NN
1958	331	53	and	and	CC
1958	331	54	provide	provide	VB
1958	331	55	for	for	IN
1958	331	56	the	the	DT
1958	331	57	household	household	NN
1958	331	58	.	.	.
1958	332	1	Tell	tell	VB
1958	332	2	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	332	3	honestly	honestly	RB
1958	332	4	,	,	,
1958	332	5	therefore	therefore	RB
1958	332	6	,	,	,
1958	332	7	what	what	WP
1958	332	8	goads	goad	VBZ
1958	332	9	thee	thee	VBP
1958	332	10	to	to	IN
1958	332	11	such	such	PDT
1958	332	12	a	a	DT
1958	332	13	decision	decision	NN
1958	332	14	?	?	.
1958	332	15	"	"	''
1958	333	1	Earnestly	earnestly	RB
1958	333	2	answered	answer	VBD
1958	333	3	the	the	DT
1958	333	4	son	son	NN
1958	333	5	:	:	:
1958	333	6	"	"	``
1958	333	7	Nay	nay	UH
1958	333	8	,	,	,
1958	333	9	thou	thou	NNP
1958	333	10	art	art	NNP
1958	333	11	mistaken	mistaken	NNP
1958	333	12	,	,	,
1958	333	13	dear	dear	JJ
1958	333	14	mother	mother	NN
1958	333	15	:	:	:
1958	333	16	One	one	CD
1958	333	17	day	day	NN
1958	333	18	is	be	VBZ
1958	333	19	not	not	RB
1958	333	20	like	like	IN
1958	333	21	another	another	DT
1958	333	22	.	.	.
1958	334	1	The	the	DT
1958	334	2	youth	youth	NN
1958	334	3	matures	mature	VBZ
1958	334	4	into	into	IN
1958	334	5	manhood	manhood	NN
1958	334	6	:	:	:
1958	334	7	Better	well	JJR
1958	334	8	in	in	IN
1958	334	9	stillness	stillness	NN
1958	334	10	oft	oft	RB
1958	334	11	ripening	ripen	VBG
1958	334	12	to	to	IN
1958	334	13	deeds	deed	NNS
1958	334	14	than	than	IN
1958	334	15	when	when	WRB
1958	334	16	in	in	IN
1958	334	17	the	the	DT
1958	334	18	tumult	tumult	NN
1958	334	19	Wildering	wildering	NN
1958	334	20	and	and	CC
1958	334	21	wild	wild	NN
1958	334	22	of	of	IN
1958	334	23	existence	existence	NN
1958	334	24	,	,	,
1958	334	25	that	that	IN
1958	334	26	many	many	PDT
1958	334	27	a	a	DT
1958	334	28	youth	youth	NN
1958	334	29	has	have	VBZ
1958	334	30	corrupted	corrupt	VBN
1958	334	31	.	.	.
1958	335	1	And	and	CC
1958	335	2	,	,	,
1958	335	3	for	for	IN
1958	335	4	as	as	RB
1958	335	5	still	still	RB
1958	335	6	as	as	IN
1958	335	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	335	8	am	be	VBP
1958	335	9	and	and	CC
1958	335	10	was	be	VBD
1958	335	11	always	always	RB
1958	335	12	,	,	,
1958	335	13	there	there	EX
1958	335	14	yet	yet	RB
1958	335	15	in	in	IN
1958	335	16	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	335	17	bosom	bosom	NN
1958	335	18	Has	have	VBZ
1958	335	19	such	such	PDT
1958	335	20	a	a	DT
1958	335	21	heart	heart	NN
1958	335	22	been	be	VBN
1958	335	23	shaped	shape	VBN
1958	335	24	as	as	IN
1958	335	25	abhors	abhor	NNS
1958	335	26	all	all	DT
1958	335	27	wrong	wrong	JJ
1958	335	28	and	and	CC
1958	335	29	injustice	injustice	NN
1958	335	30	;	;	:
1958	335	31	And	and	CC
1958	335	32	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	335	33	have	have	VBP
1958	335	34	learned	learn	VBN
1958	335	35	aright	aright	JJ
1958	335	36	between	between	IN
1958	335	37	worldly	worldly	JJ
1958	335	38	things	thing	NNS
1958	335	39	to	to	TO
1958	335	40	distinguish	distinguish	VB
1958	335	41	.	.	.
1958	336	1	Arm	arm	NN
1958	336	2	and	and	CC
1958	336	3	foot	foot	NN
1958	336	4	,	,	,
1958	336	5	besides	besides	RB
1958	336	6	,	,	,
1958	336	7	have	have	VBP
1958	336	8	been	be	VBN
1958	336	9	mightily	mightily	RB
1958	336	10	strengthened	strengthen	VBN
1958	336	11	by	by	IN
1958	336	12	labor	labor	NN
1958	336	13	.	.	.
1958	337	1	All	all	PDT
1958	337	2	this	this	DT
1958	337	3	,	,	,
1958	337	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	337	5	feel	feel	VBP
1958	337	6	,	,	,
1958	337	7	is	be	VBZ
1958	337	8	true	true	JJ
1958	337	9	:	:	:
1958	337	10	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	337	11	dare	dare	VBP
1958	337	12	with	with	IN
1958	337	13	boldness	boldness	NN
1958	337	14	maintain	maintain	VB
1958	337	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	337	16	.	.	.
1958	338	1	Yet	yet	RB
1958	338	2	dost	dost	VBN
1958	338	3	thou	thou	NNP
1958	338	4	blame	blame	VB
1958	338	5	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	338	6	with	with	IN
1958	338	7	reason	reason	NN
1958	338	8	,	,	,
1958	338	9	O	o	UH
1958	338	10	mother	mother	NN
1958	338	11	!	!	.
1958	339	1	for	for	IN
1958	339	2	thou	thou	NNP
1958	339	3	hast	hast	NNP
1958	339	4	surprised	surprise	VBD
1958	339	5	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	339	6	Using	use	VBG
1958	339	7	a	a	DT
1958	339	8	language	language	NN
1958	339	9	half	half	RB
1958	339	10	truthful	truthful	JJ
1958	339	11	and	and	CC
1958	339	12	half	half	NN
1958	339	13	that	that	DT
1958	339	14	of	of	IN
1958	339	15	dissimulation	dissimulation	NN
1958	339	16	.	.	.
1958	340	1	For	for	IN
1958	340	2	,	,	,
1958	340	3	let	let	VB
1958	340	4	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	340	5	honestly	honestly	RB
1958	340	6	own,--it	own,--it	NNP
1958	340	7	is	be	VBZ
1958	340	8	not	not	RB
1958	340	9	the	the	DT
1958	340	10	near	near	JJ
1958	340	11	danger	danger	NN
1958	340	12	that	that	WDT
1958	340	13	calls	call	VBZ
1958	340	14	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	340	15	Forth	forth	RB
1958	340	16	from	from	IN
1958	340	17	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	340	18	father	father	NN
1958	340	19	's	's	POS
1958	340	20	house	house	NN
1958	340	21	;	;	:
1958	340	22	nor	nor	CC
1958	340	23	is	be	VBZ
1958	340	24	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	340	25	the	the	DT
1958	340	26	lofty	lofty	JJ
1958	340	27	ambition	ambition	NN
1958	340	28	Helpful	Helpful	NNP
1958	340	29	to	to	TO
1958	340	30	be	be	VB
1958	340	31	to	to	IN
1958	340	32	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	340	33	country	country	NN
1958	340	34	,	,	,
1958	340	35	and	and	CC
1958	340	36	terrible	terrible	JJ
1958	340	37	unto	unto	IN
1958	340	38	the	the	DT
1958	340	39	foeman	foeman	NN
1958	340	40	.	.	.
1958	341	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
1958	341	2	were	be	VBD
1958	341	3	but	but	CC
1958	341	4	words	word	NNS
1958	341	5	that	that	WDT
1958	341	6	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	341	7	spoke	speak	VBD
1958	341	8	:	:	:
1958	341	9	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	341	10	only	only	RB
1958	341	11	were	be	VBD
1958	341	12	meant	mean	VBN
1958	341	13	for	for	IN
1958	341	14	concealing	conceal	VBG
1958	341	15	Those	those	DT
1958	341	16	emotions	emotion	NNS
1958	341	17	from	from	IN
1958	341	18	thee	thee	NN
1958	341	19	with	with	IN
1958	341	20	which	which	WDT
1958	341	21	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	341	22	heart	heart	NN
1958	341	23	is	be	VBZ
1958	341	24	distracted	distract	VBN
1958	341	25	;	;	:
1958	341	26	And	and	CC
1958	341	27	so	so	RB
1958	341	28	leave	leave	VB
1958	341	29	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	341	30	,	,	,
1958	341	31	O	o	UH
1958	341	32	mother	mother	NN
1958	341	33	!	!	.
1958	342	1	for	for	IN
1958	342	2	,	,	,
1958	342	3	since	since	IN
1958	342	4	the	the	DT
1958	342	5	wishes	wish	NNS
1958	342	6	are	be	VBP
1958	342	7	fruitless	fruitless	JJ
1958	342	8	Which	which	WDT
1958	342	9	in	in	IN
1958	342	10	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	342	11	bosom	bosom	NN
1958	342	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	342	13	cherish	cherish	VBP
1958	342	14	,	,	,
1958	342	15	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	342	16	life	life	NN
1958	342	17	must	must	MD
1958	342	18	go	go	VB
1958	342	19	fruitlessly	fruitlessly	RB
1958	342	20	over	over	RB
1958	342	21	.	.	.
1958	343	1	For	for	IN
1958	343	2	,	,	,
1958	343	3	as	as	IN
1958	343	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	343	5	know	know	VBP
1958	343	6	,	,	,
1958	343	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	343	8	injures	injure	VBZ
1958	343	9	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	343	10	who	who	WP
1958	343	11	is	be	VBZ
1958	343	12	singly	singly	RB
1958	343	13	devoted	devote	VBN
1958	343	14	,	,	,
1958	343	15	When	when	WRB
1958	343	16	for	for	IN
1958	343	17	the	the	DT
1958	343	18	common	common	JJ
1958	343	19	cause	cause	IN
1958	343	20	the	the	DT
1958	343	21	whole	whole	NN
1958	343	22	are	be	VBP
1958	343	23	not	not	RB
1958	343	24	working	work	VBG
1958	343	25	together	together	RB
1958	343	26	.	.	.
1958	343	27	"	"	''
1958	344	1	"	"	``
1958	344	2	Hesitate	hesitate	VB
1958	344	3	not	not	RB
1958	344	4	,	,	,
1958	344	5	"	"	''
1958	344	6	replied	reply	VBD
1958	344	7	thereupon	thereupon	IN
1958	344	8	the	the	DT
1958	344	9	intelligent	intelligent	JJ
1958	344	10	mother	mother	NN
1958	344	11	,	,	,
1958	344	12	"	"	``
1958	344	13	Every	every	DT
1958	344	14	thing	thing	NN
1958	344	15	to	to	TO
1958	344	16	relate	relate	VB
1958	344	17	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	344	18	,	,	,
1958	344	19	the	the	DT
1958	344	20	smallest	small	JJS
1958	344	21	as	as	RB
1958	344	22	well	well	RB
1958	344	23	as	as	IN
1958	344	24	the	the	DT
1958	344	25	greatest	great	JJS
1958	344	26	.	.	.
1958	345	1	Men	man	NNS
1958	345	2	will	will	MD
1958	345	3	always	always	RB
1958	345	4	be	be	VB
1958	345	5	hasty	hasty	JJ
1958	345	6	,	,	,
1958	345	7	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	345	8	thoughts	thought	NNS
1958	345	9	to	to	IN
1958	345	10	extremes	extreme	NNS
1958	345	11	ever	ever	RB
1958	345	12	running	run	VBG
1958	345	13	:	:	:
1958	345	14	Easily	easily	RB
1958	345	15	out	out	IN
1958	345	16	of	of	IN
1958	345	17	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	345	18	course	course	NN
1958	345	19	the	the	DT
1958	345	20	hasty	hasty	NN
1958	345	21	are	be	VBP
1958	345	22	turned	turn	VBN
1958	345	23	by	by	RP
1958	345	24	a	a	DT
1958	345	25	hindrance	hindrance	NN
1958	345	26	.	.	.
1958	346	1	Whereas	whereas	IN
1958	346	2	a	a	DT
1958	346	3	woman	woman	NN
1958	346	4	is	be	VBZ
1958	346	5	clever	clever	JJ
1958	346	6	in	in	IN
1958	346	7	thinking	think	VBG
1958	346	8	of	of	IN
1958	346	9	means	mean	NNS
1958	346	10	,	,	,
1958	346	11	and	and	CC
1958	346	12	will	will	MD
1958	346	13	venture	venture	VB
1958	346	14	E'en	e'en	NN
1958	346	15	on	on	IN
1958	346	16	a	a	DT
1958	346	17	roundabout	roundabout	NN
1958	346	18	way	way	NN
1958	346	19	,	,	,
1958	346	20	adroitly	adroitly	RB
1958	346	21	to	to	TO
1958	346	22	compass	compass	VB
1958	346	23	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	346	24	object	object	NN
1958	346	25	.	.	.
1958	347	1	Let	let	VB
1958	347	2	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	347	3	know	know	VB
1958	347	4	every	every	DT
1958	347	5	thing	thing	NN
1958	347	6	,	,	,
1958	347	7	then	then	RB
1958	347	8	;	;	:
1958	347	9	say	say	VB
1958	347	10	wherefore	wherefore	NN
1958	347	11	so	so	RB
1958	347	12	greatly	greatly	RB
1958	347	13	excited	excited	JJ
1958	347	14	'	'	''
1958	347	15	As	as	IN
1958	347	16	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	347	17	ne'er	ne'er	VBP
1958	347	18	saw	see	VBD
1958	347	19	thee	thee	NNP
1958	347	20	before	before	RB
1958	347	21	,	,	,
1958	347	22	why	why	WRB
1958	347	23	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	347	24	blood	blood	NN
1958	347	25	is	be	VBZ
1958	347	26	coursing	course	VBG
1958	347	27	so	so	RB
1958	347	28	hotly	hotly	RB
1958	347	29	,	,	,
1958	347	30	Wherefore	Wherefore	NNP
1958	347	31	,	,	,
1958	347	32	against	against	IN
1958	347	33	thy	thy	NN
1958	347	34	will	will	NN
1958	347	35	,	,	,
1958	347	36	tears	tear	NNS
1958	347	37	are	be	VBP
1958	347	38	filling	fill	VBG
1958	347	39	thine	thine	NN
1958	347	40	eyes	eye	NNS
1958	347	41	to	to	IN
1958	347	42	o'erflowing	o'erflowing	NN
1958	347	43	.	.	.
1958	347	44	"	"	''
1958	348	1	Then	then	RB
1958	348	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	348	3	abandoned	abandon	VBD
1958	348	4	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	348	5	,	,	,
1958	348	6	the	the	DT
1958	348	7	poor	poor	JJ
1958	348	8	boy	boy	NN
1958	348	9	,	,	,
1958	348	10	to	to	IN
1958	348	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	348	12	sorrow	sorrow	NN
1958	348	13	,	,	,
1958	348	14	and	and	CC
1958	348	15	weeping	weeping	NN
1958	348	16	,	,	,
1958	348	17	Weeping	weep	VBG
1958	348	18	aloud	aloud	RB
1958	348	19	on	on	IN
1958	348	20	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	348	21	kind	kind	NN
1958	348	22	mother	mother	NN
1958	348	23	's	's	POS
1958	348	24	breast	breast	NN
1958	348	25	,	,	,
1958	348	26	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	348	27	brokenly	brokenly	RB
1958	348	28	answered	answer	VBD
1958	348	29	:	:	:
1958	348	30	"	"	``
1958	348	31	Truly	truly	RB
1958	348	32	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	348	33	father	father	NN
1958	348	34	's	's	POS
1958	348	35	words	word	NNS
1958	348	36	to	to	IN
1958	348	37	-	-	HYPH
1958	348	38	day	day	NN
1958	348	39	have	have	VBP
1958	348	40	wounded	wound	VBN
1958	348	41	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	348	42	sorely,--	sorely,--	JJ
1958	348	43	Words	word	NNS
1958	348	44	which	which	WDT
1958	348	45	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	348	46	have	have	VBP
1958	348	47	not	not	RB
1958	348	48	deserved	deserve	VBN
1958	348	49	;	;	:
1958	348	50	not	not	RB
1958	348	51	to	to	TO
1958	348	52	-	-	HYPH
1958	348	53	day	day	NN
1958	348	54	,	,	,
1958	348	55	nor	nor	CC
1958	348	56	at	at	IN
1958	348	57	any	any	DT
1958	348	58	time	time	NN
1958	348	59	have	have	VB
1958	348	60	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	348	61	:	:	:
1958	348	62	For	for	IN
1958	348	63	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	348	64	was	be	VBD
1958	348	65	early	early	RB
1958	348	66	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	348	67	greatest	great	JJS
1958	348	68	delight	delight	NN
1958	348	69	to	to	TO
1958	348	70	honor	honor	VB
1958	348	71	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	348	72	parents	parent	NNS
1958	348	73	.	.	.
1958	349	1	No	no	DT
1958	349	2	one	one	NN
1958	349	3	knew	know	VBD
1958	349	4	more	more	RBR
1958	349	5	,	,	,
1958	349	6	so	so	CC
1958	349	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	349	8	deemed	deem	VBD
1958	349	9	,	,	,
1958	349	10	or	or	CC
1958	349	11	was	be	VBD
1958	349	12	wiser	wise	JJR
1958	349	13	than	than	IN
1958	349	14	those	those	DT
1958	349	15	who	who	WP
1958	349	16	begot	beget	VBD
1958	349	17	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	349	18	,	,	,
1958	349	19	And	and	CC
1958	349	20	had	have	VBD
1958	349	21	with	with	IN
1958	349	22	strictness	strictness	NN
1958	349	23	ruled	rule	VBN
1958	349	24	throughout	throughout	IN
1958	349	25	the	the	DT
1958	349	26	dark	dark	JJ
1958	349	27	season	season	NN
1958	349	28	of	of	IN
1958	349	29	childhood	childhood	NN
1958	349	30	.	.	.
1958	350	1	Many	many	JJ
1958	350	2	the	the	DT
1958	350	3	things	thing	NNS
1958	350	4	,	,	,
1958	350	5	in	in	IN
1958	350	6	truth	truth	NN
1958	350	7	,	,	,
1958	350	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	350	9	with	with	IN
1958	350	10	patience	patience	NN
1958	350	11	endured	endure	VBN
1958	350	12	from	from	IN
1958	350	13	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	350	14	playmates	playmate	NNS
1958	350	15	,	,	,
1958	350	16	When	when	WRB
1958	350	17	the	the	DT
1958	350	18	good	good	JJ
1958	350	19	-	-	:
1958	350	20	will	will	NN
1958	350	21	that	that	WDT
1958	350	22	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	350	23	bore	bear	VBD
1958	350	24	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	350	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	350	26	often	often	RB
1958	350	27	requited	requite	VBD
1958	350	28	with	with	IN
1958	350	29	malice	malice	NN
1958	350	30	.	.	.
1958	351	1	Often	often	RB
1958	351	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	351	3	suffered	suffer	VBD
1958	351	4	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	351	5	flings	fling	NNS
1958	351	6	and	and	CC
1958	351	7	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	351	8	blows	blow	NNS
1958	351	9	to	to	TO
1958	351	10	pass	pass	VB
1958	351	11	unresented	unresente	VBN
1958	351	12	;	;	:
1958	351	13	But	but	CC
1958	351	14	if	if	IN
1958	351	15	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	351	16	ventured	venture	VBD
1958	351	17	to	to	TO
1958	351	18	ridicule	ridicule	VB
1958	351	19	father	father	NN
1958	351	20	,	,	,
1958	351	21	when	when	WRB
1958	351	22	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	351	23	of	of	IN
1958	351	24	a	a	DT
1958	351	25	Sunday	Sunday	NNP
1958	351	26	Home	Home	NNP
1958	351	27	from	from	IN
1958	351	28	Church	Church	NNP
1958	351	29	would	would	MD
1958	351	30	come	come	VB
1958	351	31	,	,	,
1958	351	32	with	with	IN
1958	351	33	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	351	34	solemn	solemn	JJ
1958	351	35	and	and	CC
1958	351	36	dignified	dignified	JJ
1958	351	37	bearing	bearing	NN
1958	351	38	;	;	:
1958	351	39	If	if	IN
1958	351	40	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	351	41	made	make	VBD
1958	351	42	fun	fun	NN
1958	351	43	of	of	IN
1958	351	44	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	351	45	cap	cap	NN
1958	351	46	-	-	HYPH
1958	351	47	string	string	NN
1958	351	48	,	,	,
1958	351	49	or	or	CC
1958	351	50	laughed	laugh	VBD
1958	351	51	at	at	IN
1958	351	52	the	the	DT
1958	351	53	flowers	flower	NNS
1958	351	54	of	of	IN
1958	351	55	the	the	DT
1958	351	56	wrapper	wrapper	NN
1958	351	57	He	He	NNP
1958	351	58	with	with	IN
1958	351	59	such	such	JJ
1958	351	60	stateliness	stateliness	NN
1958	351	61	wore	wear	VBD
1958	351	62	,	,	,
1958	351	63	which	which	WDT
1958	351	64	was	be	VBD
1958	351	65	given	give	VBN
1958	351	66	away	away	RP
1958	351	67	but	but	CC
1958	351	68	this	this	DT
1958	351	69	morning,--	morning,--	NNP
1958	351	70	Threateningly	Threateningly	NNP
1958	351	71	doubled	double	VBD
1958	351	72	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	351	73	fist	fist	NN
1958	351	74	in	in	IN
1958	351	75	an	an	DT
1958	351	76	instant	instant	NN
1958	351	77	;	;	:
1958	351	78	with	with	IN
1958	351	79	furious	furious	JJ
1958	351	80	passion	passion	NN
1958	351	81	Fell	Fell	NNP
1958	351	82	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	351	83	upon	upon	IN
1958	351	84	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	351	85	,	,	,
1958	351	86	and	and	CC
1958	351	87	struck	strike	VBD
1958	351	88	out	out	RP
1958	351	89	and	and	CC
1958	351	90	hit	hit	VB
1958	351	91	,	,	,
1958	351	92	assailing	assail	VBG
1958	351	93	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	351	94	blindly	blindly	RB
1958	351	95	,	,	,
1958	351	96	Seeing	see	VBG
1958	351	97	not	not	RB
1958	351	98	where	where	WRB
1958	351	99	.	.	.
1958	352	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
1958	352	2	howled	howl	VBD
1958	352	3	as	as	IN
1958	352	4	the	the	DT
1958	352	5	blood	blood	NN
1958	352	6	gushed	gush	VBD
1958	352	7	out	out	RP
1958	352	8	from	from	IN
1958	352	9	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	352	10	noses	nose	NNS
1958	352	11	:	:	:
1958	352	12	Scarcely	scarcely	RB
1958	352	13	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	352	14	made	make	VBD
1958	352	15	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	352	16	escape	escape	NN
1958	352	17	from	from	IN
1958	352	18	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	352	19	passionate	passionate	JJ
1958	352	20	kicking	kicking	NN
1958	352	21	and	and	CC
1958	352	22	beating	beating	NN
1958	352	23	.	.	.
1958	353	1	Then	then	RB
1958	353	2	,	,	,
1958	353	3	as	as	IN
1958	353	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	353	5	older	older	RBR
1958	353	6	grew	grow	VBD
1958	353	7	,	,	,
1958	353	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	353	9	had	have	VBD
1958	353	10	much	much	JJ
1958	353	11	to	to	TO
1958	353	12	endure	endure	VB
1958	353	13	from	from	IN
1958	353	14	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	353	15	father	father	NN
1958	353	16	;	;	:
1958	353	17	Violent	violent	JJ
1958	353	18	words	word	NNS
1958	353	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	353	20	oft	oft	RB
1958	353	21	vented	vent	VBD
1958	353	22	on	on	IN
1958	353	23	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	353	24	,	,	,
1958	353	25	instead	instead	RB
1958	353	26	of	of	IN
1958	353	27	on	on	IN
1958	353	28	others	other	NNS
1958	353	29	,	,	,
1958	353	30	When	when	WRB
1958	353	31	,	,	,
1958	353	32	at	at	IN
1958	353	33	the	the	DT
1958	353	34	board	board	NN
1958	353	35	's	's	POS
1958	353	36	last	last	JJ
1958	353	37	session	session	NN
1958	353	38	,	,	,
1958	353	39	the	the	DT
1958	353	40	council	council	NN
1958	353	41	had	have	VBD
1958	353	42	roused	rouse	VBN
1958	353	43	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	353	44	displeasure	displeasure	NN
1958	353	45	,	,	,
1958	353	46	And	and	CC
1958	353	47	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	353	48	was	be	VBD
1958	353	49	made	make	VBN
1958	353	50	to	to	TO
1958	353	51	atone	atone	VB
1958	353	52	for	for	IN
1958	353	53	the	the	DT
1958	353	54	quarrels	quarrel	NNS
1958	353	55	and	and	CC
1958	353	56	wiles	wile	NNS
1958	353	57	of	of	IN
1958	353	58	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	353	59	colleagues	colleague	NNS
1958	353	60	.	.	.
1958	354	1	Thou	Thou	NNP
1958	354	2	has	have	VBZ
1958	354	3	pitied	pity	VBN
1958	354	4	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	354	5	often	often	RB
1958	354	6	thyself	thyself	PRP
1958	354	7	;	;	:
1958	354	8	for	for	IN
1958	354	9	much	much	JJ
1958	354	10	did	do	VBD
1958	354	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	354	12	suffer	suffer	VB
1958	354	13	,	,	,
1958	354	14	Ever	ever	RB
1958	354	15	remembering	remember	VBG
1958	354	16	with	with	IN
1958	354	17	cordial	cordial	JJ
1958	354	18	respect	respect	NN
1958	354	19	the	the	DT
1958	354	20	kindness	kindness	NN
1958	354	21	of	of	IN
1958	354	22	parents	parent	NNS
1958	354	23	,	,	,
1958	354	24	Solely	solely	RB
1958	354	25	intent	intent	JJ
1958	354	26	on	on	IN
1958	354	27	increasing	increase	VBG
1958	354	28	for	for	IN
1958	354	29	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	354	30	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	354	31	goods	good	NNS
1958	354	32	and	and	CC
1958	354	33	possessions	possession	NNS
1958	354	34	,	,	,
1958	354	35	Much	much	RB
1958	354	36	denying	deny	VBG
1958	354	37	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
1958	354	38	in	in	IN
1958	354	39	order	order	NN
1958	354	40	to	to	TO
1958	354	41	save	save	VB
1958	354	42	for	for	IN
1958	354	43	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	354	44	children	child	NNS
1958	354	45	.	.	.
1958	355	1	But	but	CC
1958	355	2	,	,	,
1958	355	3	alas	alas	UH
1958	355	4	!	!	.
1958	356	1	saving	save	VBG
1958	356	2	alone	alone	RB
1958	356	3	,	,	,
1958	356	4	for	for	IN
1958	356	5	the	the	DT
1958	356	6	sake	sake	NN
1958	356	7	of	of	IN
1958	356	8	a	a	DT
1958	356	9	tardy	tardy	JJ
1958	356	10	enjoyment,--	enjoyment,--	NNP
1958	356	11	That	that	WDT
1958	356	12	is	be	VBZ
1958	356	13	not	not	RB
1958	356	14	happiness	happiness	NN
1958	356	15	:	:	:
1958	356	16	pile	pile	VB
1958	356	17	upon	upon	IN
1958	356	18	pile	pile	NN
1958	356	19	,	,	,
1958	356	20	and	and	CC
1958	356	21	acre	acre	NN
1958	356	22	on	on	IN
1958	356	23	acre	acre	NN
1958	356	24	,	,	,
1958	356	25	Make	make	VB
1958	356	26	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	356	27	not	not	RB
1958	356	28	happy	happy	JJ
1958	356	29	,	,	,
1958	356	30	no	no	RB
1958	356	31	matter	matter	RB
1958	356	32	how	how	WRB
1958	356	33	fair	fair	JJ
1958	356	34	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	356	35	estates	estate	NNS
1958	356	36	may	may	MD
1958	356	37	be	be	VB
1958	356	38	rounded	round	VBN
1958	356	39	.	.	.
1958	357	1	For	for	IN
1958	357	2	the	the	DT
1958	357	3	father	father	NN
1958	357	4	grows	grow	VBZ
1958	357	5	old	old	JJ
1958	357	6	,	,	,
1958	357	7	and	and	CC
1958	357	8	with	with	IN
1958	357	9	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	357	10	will	will	MD
1958	357	11	grow	grow	VB
1958	357	12	old	old	JJ
1958	357	13	the	the	DT
1958	357	14	children	child	NNS
1958	357	15	,	,	,
1958	357	16	Losing	lose	VBG
1958	357	17	the	the	DT
1958	357	18	joy	joy	NN
1958	357	19	of	of	IN
1958	357	20	the	the	DT
1958	357	21	day	day	NN
1958	357	22	,	,	,
1958	357	23	and	and	CC
1958	357	24	bearing	bear	VBG
1958	357	25	the	the	DT
1958	357	26	care	care	NN
1958	357	27	of	of	IN
1958	357	28	tomorrow	tomorrow	NN
1958	357	29	.	.	.
1958	358	1	Look	look	VB
1958	358	2	thou	thou	PRP
1958	358	3	below	below	RB
1958	358	4	,	,	,
1958	358	5	and	and	CC
1958	358	6	see	see	VB
1958	358	7	how	how	WRB
1958	358	8	before	before	IN
1958	358	9	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	358	10	in	in	IN
1958	358	11	glory	glory	NN
1958	358	12	are	be	VBP
1958	358	13	lying	lie	VBG
1958	358	14	,	,	,
1958	358	15	Fair	Fair	NNP
1958	358	16	and	and	CC
1958	358	17	abundant	abundant	JJ
1958	358	18	,	,	,
1958	358	19	the	the	DT
1958	358	20	corn	corn	NN
1958	358	21	-	-	HYPH
1958	358	22	fields	field	NNS
1958	358	23	;	;	:
1958	358	24	beneath	beneath	IN
1958	358	25	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	358	26	,	,	,
1958	358	27	the	the	DT
1958	358	28	vineyard	vineyard	NN
1958	358	29	and	and	CC
1958	358	30	garden	garden	NN
1958	358	31	;	;	:
1958	358	32	Yonder	yonder	VB
1958	358	33	the	the	DT
1958	358	34	stables	stable	NNS
1958	358	35	and	and	CC
1958	358	36	barns	barn	NNS
1958	358	37	;	;	:
1958	358	38	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	358	39	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
1958	358	40	line	line	NN
1958	358	41	of	of	IN
1958	358	42	possessions	possession	NNS
1958	358	43	.	.	.
1958	359	1	But	but	CC
1958	359	2	when	when	WRB
1958	359	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	359	4	look	look	VBP
1958	359	5	at	at	IN
1958	359	6	the	the	DT
1958	359	7	dwelling	dwelling	NN
1958	359	8	behind	behind	RB
1958	359	9	,	,	,
1958	359	10	where	where	WRB
1958	359	11	up	up	RB
1958	359	12	in	in	IN
1958	359	13	the	the	DT
1958	359	14	gable	gable	NN
1958	359	15	We	-PRON-	PRP
1958	359	16	can	can	MD
1958	359	17	distinguish	distinguish	VB
1958	359	18	the	the	DT
1958	359	19	window	window	NN
1958	359	20	that	that	WDT
1958	359	21	marks	mark	VBZ
1958	359	22	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	359	23	room	room	NN
1958	359	24	in	in	IN
1958	359	25	the	the	DT
1958	359	26	attic	attic	NN
1958	359	27	;	;	:
1958	359	28	When	when	WRB
1958	359	29	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	359	30	look	look	VBP
1958	359	31	back	back	RB
1958	359	32	,	,	,
1958	359	33	and	and	CC
1958	359	34	remember	remember	VB
1958	359	35	how	how	WRB
1958	359	36	many	many	JJ
1958	359	37	a	a	DT
1958	359	38	night	night	NN
1958	359	39	from	from	IN
1958	359	40	that	that	DT
1958	359	41	window	window	NN
1958	359	42	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	359	43	for	for	IN
1958	359	44	the	the	DT
1958	359	45	moon	moon	NN
1958	359	46	have	have	VBP
1958	359	47	watched	watch	VBN
1958	359	48	;	;	:
1958	359	49	for	for	IN
1958	359	50	the	the	DT
1958	359	51	sun	sun	NN
1958	359	52	,	,	,
1958	359	53	how	how	WRB
1958	359	54	many	many	PDT
1958	359	55	a	a	DT
1958	359	56	morning	morning	NN
1958	359	57	!	!	.
1958	360	1	When	when	WRB
1958	360	2	the	the	DT
1958	360	3	healthful	healthful	JJ
1958	360	4	sleep	sleep	NN
1958	360	5	of	of	IN
1958	360	6	a	a	DT
1958	360	7	few	few	JJ
1958	360	8	short	short	JJ
1958	360	9	hours	hour	NNS
1958	360	10	sufficed	suffice	VBN
1958	360	11	me,--	me,--	JJ
1958	360	12	Ah	ah	UH
1958	360	13	,	,	,
1958	360	14	so	so	RB
1958	360	15	lonely	lonely	JJ
1958	360	16	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	360	17	seem	seem	VBP
1958	360	18	to	to	IN
1958	360	19	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	360	20	then	then	RB
1958	360	21	,	,	,
1958	360	22	the	the	DT
1958	360	23	chamber	chamber	NN
1958	360	24	and	and	CC
1958	360	25	courtyard	courtyard	NN
1958	360	26	,	,	,
1958	360	27	Garden	Garden	NNP
1958	360	28	and	and	CC
1958	360	29	glorious	glorious	JJ
1958	360	30	field	field	NN
1958	360	31	,	,	,
1958	360	32	away	away	RB
1958	360	33	o'er	o'er	NNP
1958	360	34	the	the	DT
1958	360	35	hill	hill	NN
1958	360	36	that	that	WDT
1958	360	37	is	be	VBZ
1958	360	38	stretching	stretch	VBG
1958	360	39	;	;	:
1958	360	40	All	all	DT
1958	360	41	so	so	RB
1958	360	42	desert	desert	NN
1958	360	43	before	before	IN
1958	360	44	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	360	45	lie	lie	VBP
1958	360	46	:	:	:
1958	360	47	'	'	''
1958	360	48	tis	tis	VB
1958	360	49	the	the	DT
1958	360	50	wife	wife	NN
1958	360	51	that	that	WDT
1958	360	52	is	be	VBZ
1958	360	53	wanting	want	VBG
1958	360	54	.	.	.
1958	360	55	"	"	''
1958	361	1	Thereupon	Thereupon	NNP
1958	361	2	spoke	speak	VBD
1958	361	3	the	the	DT
1958	361	4	good	good	JJ
1958	361	5	mother	mother	NN
1958	361	6	,	,	,
1958	361	7	and	and	CC
1958	361	8	thus	thus	RB
1958	361	9	with	with	IN
1958	361	10	intelligence	intelligence	NN
1958	361	11	answered	answer	VBD
1958	361	12	:	:	:
1958	361	13	"	"	``
1958	361	14	Son	Son	NNP
1958	361	15	,	,	,
1958	361	16	not	not	RB
1958	361	17	greater	great	JJR
1958	361	18	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	361	19	wish	wish	NN
1958	361	20	to	to	TO
1958	361	21	bring	bring	VB
1958	361	22	thee	thee	PRP
1958	361	23	a	a	DT
1958	361	24	bride	bride	NN
1958	361	25	to	to	IN
1958	361	26	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	361	27	chamber	chamber	NN
1958	361	28	,	,	,
1958	361	29	That	that	DT
1958	361	30	thou	thou	NNP
1958	361	31	mayst	mayst	NNP
1958	361	32	find	find	VB
1958	361	33	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	361	34	nights	night	NNS
1958	361	35	a	a	DT
1958	361	36	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
1958	361	37	part	part	NN
1958	361	38	of	of	IN
1958	361	39	existence	existence	NN
1958	361	40	,	,	,
1958	361	41	And	and	CC
1958	361	42	that	that	IN
1958	361	43	the	the	DT
1958	361	44	work	work	NN
1958	361	45	of	of	IN
1958	361	46	the	the	DT
1958	361	47	day	day	NN
1958	361	48	may	may	MD
1958	361	49	gain	gain	VB
1958	361	50	independence	independence	NN
1958	361	51	and	and	CC
1958	361	52	freedom	freedom	NN
1958	361	53	,	,	,
1958	361	54	Than	than	IN
1958	361	55	is	be	VBZ
1958	361	56	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	361	57	father	father	NN
1958	361	58	's	's	POS
1958	361	59	wish	wish	NN
1958	361	60	too	too	RB
1958	361	61	,	,	,
1958	361	62	and	and	CC
1958	361	63	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	361	64	mother	mother	NN
1958	361	65	's	's	POS
1958	361	66	.	.	.
1958	362	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
1958	362	2	always	always	RB
1958	362	3	have	have	VBP
1958	362	4	counselled,--	counselled,--	NNP
1958	362	5	Yea	Yea	NNP
1958	362	6	,	,	,
1958	362	7	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	362	8	have	have	VBP
1958	362	9	even	even	RB
1958	362	10	insisted,--that	insisted,--that	NNP
1958	362	11	thou	thou	NNP
1958	362	12	shouldst	shouldst	NNP
1958	362	13	select	select	VB
1958	362	14	thee	thee	IN
1958	362	15	a	a	DT
1958	362	16	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	362	17	.	.	.
1958	363	1	But	but	CC
1958	363	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	363	3	was	be	VBD
1958	363	4	ever	ever	RB
1958	363	5	aware	aware	JJ
1958	363	6	,	,	,
1958	363	7	and	and	CC
1958	363	8	now	now	RB
1958	363	9	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	363	10	heart	heart	NN
1958	363	11	gives	give	VBZ
1958	363	12	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	363	13	assurance	assurance	NN
1958	363	14	,	,	,
1958	363	15	That	that	IN
1958	363	16	till	till	IN
1958	363	17	the	the	DT
1958	363	18	hour	hour	NN
1958	363	19	appointed	appoint	VBN
1958	363	20	is	be	VBZ
1958	363	21	come	come	VBN
1958	363	22	,	,	,
1958	363	23	and	and	CC
1958	363	24	the	the	DT
1958	363	25	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	363	26	appointed	appoint	VBN
1958	363	27	Shall	Shall	NNP
1958	363	28	with	with	IN
1958	363	29	the	the	DT
1958	363	30	hour	hour	NN
1958	363	31	appear	appear	VB
1958	363	32	,	,	,
1958	363	33	the	the	DT
1958	363	34	choice	choice	NN
1958	363	35	will	will	MD
1958	363	36	be	be	VB
1958	363	37	left	leave	VBN
1958	363	38	for	for	IN
1958	363	39	the	the	DT
1958	363	40	future	future	NN
1958	363	41	,	,	,
1958	363	42	While	while	IN
1958	363	43	more	more	RBR
1958	363	44	strong	strong	JJ
1958	363	45	than	than	IN
1958	363	46	all	all	DT
1958	363	47	else	else	RB
1958	363	48	will	will	MD
1958	363	49	be	be	VB
1958	363	50	fear	fear	NN
1958	363	51	of	of	IN
1958	363	52	grasping	grasp	VBG
1958	363	53	the	the	DT
1958	363	54	wrong	wrong	JJ
1958	363	55	one	one	NN
1958	363	56	.	.	.
1958	364	1	If	if	IN
1958	364	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	364	3	may	may	MD
1958	364	4	say	say	VB
1958	364	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	364	6	,	,	,
1958	364	7	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	364	8	son	son	NN
1958	364	9	,	,	,
1958	364	10	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	364	11	believe	believe	VBP
1958	364	12	thou	thou	NNP
1958	364	13	already	already	RB
1958	364	14	hast	hast	VBD
1958	364	15	chosen	choose	VBN
1958	364	16	;	;	:
1958	364	17	For	for	IN
1958	364	18	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	364	19	heart	heart	NN
1958	364	20	has	have	VBZ
1958	364	21	been	be	VBN
1958	364	22	touched	touch	VBN
1958	364	23	,	,	,
1958	364	24	and	and	CC
1958	364	25	been	be	VBN
1958	364	26	made	make	VBN
1958	364	27	more	more	RBR
1958	364	28	than	than	IN
1958	364	29	wontedly	wontedly	RB
1958	364	30	tender	tender	NN
1958	364	31	.	.	.
1958	365	1	Speak	speak	VB
1958	365	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	365	3	out	out	RP
1958	365	4	honestly	honestly	RB
1958	365	5	,	,	,
1958	365	6	then	then	RB
1958	365	7	;	;	:
1958	365	8	for	for	IN
1958	365	9	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	365	10	soul	soul	NN
1958	365	11	has	have	VBZ
1958	365	12	told	tell	VBN
1958	365	13	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	365	14	beforehand	beforehand	RB
1958	365	15	:	:	:
1958	365	16	That	that	DT
1958	365	17	same	same	JJ
1958	365	18	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	365	19	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	365	20	is	be	VBZ
1958	365	21	,	,	,
1958	365	22	the	the	DT
1958	365	23	exile	exile	NN
1958	365	24	,	,	,
1958	365	25	whom	whom	WP
1958	365	26	thou	thou	NNP
1958	365	27	hast	hast	NNP
1958	365	28	elected	elect	VBD
1958	365	29	.	.	.
1958	365	30	"	"	''
1958	366	1	"	"	``
1958	366	2	Thou	Thou	NNP
1958	366	3	has	have	VBZ
1958	366	4	said	say	VBN
1958	366	5	,	,	,
1958	366	6	mother	mother	NN
1958	366	7	!	!	.
1958	366	8	"	"	''
1958	367	1	the	the	DT
1958	367	2	son	son	NNP
1958	367	3	thereupon	thereupon	RB
1958	367	4	with	with	IN
1958	367	5	eagerness	eagerness	NN
1958	367	6	answered	answer	VBN
1958	367	7	.	.	.
1958	368	1	"	"	``
1958	368	2	Yes	yes	UH
1958	368	3	,	,	,
1958	368	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	368	5	is	be	VBZ
1958	368	6	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	368	7	;	;	:
1958	368	8	and	and	CC
1958	368	9	if	if	IN
1958	368	10	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	368	11	to	to	IN
1958	368	12	-	-	HYPH
1958	368	13	day	day	NN
1958	368	14	as	as	IN
1958	368	15	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	368	16	bride	bride	NN
1958	368	17	do	do	VBP
1958	368	18	not	not	RB
1958	368	19	bring	bring	VB
1958	368	20	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	368	21	Home	home	RB
1958	368	22	to	to	IN
1958	368	23	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	368	24	dwelling	dwelling	NN
1958	368	25	,	,	,
1958	368	26	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	368	27	from	from	IN
1958	368	28	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	368	29	will	will	MD
1958	368	30	go	go	VB
1958	368	31	,	,	,
1958	368	32	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1958	368	33	vanish	vanish	VB
1958	368	34	for	for	IN
1958	368	35	ever	ever	RB
1958	368	36	,	,	,
1958	368	37	Lost	lose	VBN
1958	368	38	in	in	IN
1958	368	39	the	the	DT
1958	368	40	war	war	NN
1958	368	41	's	's	POS
1958	368	42	confusion	confusion	NN
1958	368	43	and	and	CC
1958	368	44	sad	sad	JJ
1958	368	45	movings	moving	NNS
1958	368	46	hither	hither	NNP
1958	368	47	and	and	CC
1958	368	48	thither	thither	NN
1958	368	49	.	.	.
1958	369	1	Mother	mother	NN
1958	369	2	,	,	,
1958	369	3	for	for	IN
1958	369	4	ever	ever	RB
1958	369	5	in	in	IN
1958	369	6	vain	vain	JJ
1958	369	7	would	would	MD
1958	369	8	then	then	RB
1958	369	9	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	369	10	abundant	abundant	JJ
1958	369	11	possessions	possession	NNS
1958	369	12	Prosper	Prosper	NNP
1958	369	13	before	before	IN
1958	369	14	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	369	15	,	,	,
1958	369	16	and	and	CC
1958	369	17	seasons	season	NNS
1958	369	18	to	to	TO
1958	369	19	come	come	VB
1958	369	20	be	be	VB
1958	369	21	in	in	IN
1958	369	22	vain	vain	JJ
1958	369	23	to	to	IN
1958	369	24	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	369	25	fruitful	fruitful	JJ
1958	369	26	.	.	.
1958	370	1	Yea	yea	NN
1958	370	2	,	,	,
1958	370	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	370	4	should	should	MD
1958	370	5	hold	hold	VB
1958	370	6	in	in	IN
1958	370	7	aversion	aversion	NN
1958	370	8	the	the	DT
1958	370	9	wonted	wonted	JJ
1958	370	10	house	house	NN
1958	370	11	and	and	CC
1958	370	12	the	the	DT
1958	370	13	garden	garden	NN
1958	370	14	:	:	:
1958	370	15	Even	even	RB
1958	370	16	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	370	17	mother	mother	NN
1958	370	18	's	's	POS
1958	370	19	love	love	NN
1958	370	20	,	,	,
1958	370	21	alas	alas	UH
1958	370	22	!	!	.
1958	371	1	would	would	MD
1958	371	2	not	not	RB
1958	371	3	comfort	comfort	VB
1958	371	4	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	371	5	sorrow	sorrow	NN
1958	371	6	.	.	.
1958	372	1	Every	every	DT
1958	372	2	tie	tie	NN
1958	372	3	,	,	,
1958	372	4	so	so	CC
1958	372	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	372	6	feel	feel	VBP
1958	372	7	in	in	IN
1958	372	8	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	372	9	heart	heart	NN
1958	372	10	,	,	,
1958	372	11	by	by	IN
1958	372	12	love	love	NN
1958	372	13	is	be	VBZ
1958	372	14	unloosened	unloosened	JJ
1958	372	15	Soon	soon	RB
1958	372	16	as	as	IN
1958	372	17	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	372	18	fastens	fasten	VBZ
1958	372	19	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	372	20	own	own	JJ
1958	372	21	;	;	:
1958	372	22	and	and	CC
1958	372	23	not	not	RB
1958	372	24	the	the	DT
1958	372	25	maid	maid	NN
1958	372	26	is	be	VBZ
1958	372	27	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	372	28	only	only	RB
1958	372	29	Leaves	leave	VBZ
1958	372	30	behind	behind	IN
1958	372	31	father	father	NN
1958	372	32	and	and	CC
1958	372	33	mother	mother	NN
1958	372	34	,	,	,
1958	372	35	to	to	TO
1958	372	36	follow	follow	VB
1958	372	37	the	the	DT
1958	372	38	man	man	NN
1958	372	39	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	372	40	has	have	VBZ
1958	372	41	chosen	choose	VBN
1958	372	42	.	.	.
1958	373	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1958	373	2	too	too	RB
1958	373	3	,	,	,
1958	373	4	the	the	DT
1958	373	5	youth	youth	NN
1958	373	6	,	,	,
1958	373	7	no	no	RB
1958	373	8	longer	long	RBR
1958	373	9	knows	know	VBZ
1958	373	10	aught	aught	VBN
1958	373	11	of	of	IN
1958	373	12	mother	mother	NN
1958	373	13	and	and	CC
1958	373	14	father	father	NN
1958	373	15	,	,	,
1958	373	16	When	when	WRB
1958	373	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	373	18	the	the	DT
1958	373	19	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	373	20	,	,	,
1958	373	21	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	373	22	only	only	JJ
1958	373	23	beloved	beloved	JJ
1958	373	24	,	,	,
1958	373	25	sees	see	VBZ
1958	373	26	vanishing	vanish	VBG
1958	373	27	from	from	IN
1958	373	28	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	373	29	.	.	.
1958	374	1	Suffer	suffer	VB
1958	374	2	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	374	3	,	,	,
1958	374	4	then	then	RB
1958	374	5	,	,	,
1958	374	6	to	to	TO
1958	374	7	go	go	VB
1958	374	8	hence	hence	RB
1958	374	9	wherever	wherever	WRB
1958	374	10	despair	despair	NN
1958	374	11	shall	shall	MD
1958	374	12	impel	impel	VB
1958	374	13	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	374	14	:	:	:
1958	374	15	Since	since	IN
1958	374	16	by	by	IN
1958	374	17	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	374	18	father	father	NN
1958	374	19	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	374	20	the	the	DT
1958	374	21	decisive	decisive	JJ
1958	374	22	words	word	NNS
1958	374	23	have	have	VBP
1958	374	24	been	be	VBN
1958	374	25	spoken	speak	VBN
1958	374	26	;	;	:
1958	374	27	Since	since	IN
1958	374	28	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	374	29	house	house	NN
1958	374	30	can	can	MD
1958	374	31	no	no	RB
1958	374	32	longer	longer	RB
1958	374	33	be	be	VB
1958	374	34	mine	-PRON-	PRP
1958	374	35	if	if	IN
1958	374	36	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	374	37	shut	shut	VBD
1958	374	38	out	out	RP
1958	374	39	the	the	DT
1958	374	40	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	374	41	,	,	,
1958	374	42	Her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	374	43	whom	whom	WP
1958	374	44	alone	alone	JJ
1958	374	45	as	as	IN
1958	374	46	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	374	47	bride	bride	NN
1958	374	48	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	374	49	desire	desire	VBP
1958	374	50	to	to	TO
1958	374	51	bring	bring	VB
1958	374	52	to	to	IN
1958	374	53	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	374	54	dwelling	dwelling	NN
1958	374	55	.	.	.
1958	374	56	"	"	''
1958	375	1	Thereupon	thereupon	RB
1958	375	2	quickly	quickly	RB
1958	375	3	made	make	VBD
1958	375	4	answer	answer	NN
1958	375	5	the	the	DT
1958	375	6	good	good	JJ
1958	375	7	and	and	CC
1958	375	8	intelligent	intelligent	JJ
1958	375	9	mother	mother	NN
1958	375	10	:	:	:
1958	375	11	"	"	``
1958	375	12	How	how	WRB
1958	375	13	like	like	IN
1958	375	14	to	to	IN
1958	375	15	rocks	rock	NNS
1958	375	16	,	,	,
1958	375	17	forsooth	forsooth	VB
1958	375	18	,	,	,
1958	375	19	two	two	CD
1958	375	20	men	man	NNS
1958	375	21	will	will	MD
1958	375	22	stand	stand	VB
1958	375	23	facing	face	VBG
1958	375	24	each	each	DT
1958	375	25	other	other	JJ
1958	375	26	!	!	.
1958	376	1	Proud	proud	JJ
1958	376	2	and	and	CC
1958	376	3	not	not	RB
1958	376	4	to	to	TO
1958	376	5	be	be	VB
1958	376	6	moved	move	VBN
1958	376	7	,	,	,
1958	376	8	will	will	MD
1958	376	9	neither	neither	CC
1958	376	10	draw	draw	VB
1958	376	11	near	near	RB
1958	376	12	to	to	IN
1958	376	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	376	14	fellow	fellow	NN
1958	376	15	;	;	:
1958	376	16	Neither	neither	DT
1958	376	17	will	will	MD
1958	376	18	stir	stir	VB
1958	376	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	376	20	tongue	tongue	NN
1958	376	21	to	to	TO
1958	376	22	utter	utter	VB
1958	376	23	the	the	DT
1958	376	24	first	first	JJ
1958	376	25	word	word	NN
1958	376	26	of	of	IN
1958	376	27	kindness	kindness	NN
1958	376	28	.	.	.
1958	377	1	Therefore	therefore	RB
1958	377	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	377	3	tell	tell	VBP
1958	377	4	thee	thee	PRP
1958	377	5	,	,	,
1958	377	6	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	377	7	son	son	NN
1958	377	8	,	,	,
1958	377	9	a	a	DT
1958	377	10	hope	hope	NN
1958	377	11	yet	yet	CC
1958	377	12	lives	live	VBZ
1958	377	13	in	in	IN
1958	377	14	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	377	15	bosom	bosom	NN
1958	377	16	,	,	,
1958	377	17	So	so	CC
1958	377	18	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	377	19	be	be	VB
1958	377	20	honest	honest	JJ
1958	377	21	and	and	CC
1958	377	22	good	good	JJ
1958	377	23	,	,	,
1958	377	24	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	377	25	father	father	NN
1958	377	26	will	will	MD
1958	377	27	let	let	VB
1958	377	28	thee	thee	PRP
1958	377	29	espouse	espouse	VB
1958	377	30	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	377	31	,	,	,
1958	377	32	Even	even	RB
1958	377	33	though	though	IN
1958	377	34	poor	poor	JJ
1958	377	35	,	,	,
1958	377	36	and	and	CC
1958	377	37	against	against	IN
1958	377	38	a	a	DT
1958	377	39	poor	poor	JJ
1958	377	40	girl	girl	NN
1958	377	41	so	so	RB
1958	377	42	decisive	decisive	JJ
1958	377	43	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	377	44	sentence	sentence	NN
1958	377	45	.	.	.
1958	378	1	Many	many	PDT
1958	378	2	a	a	DT
1958	378	3	thing	thing	NN
1958	378	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	378	5	is	be	VBZ
1958	378	6	wo	will	MD
1958	378	7	nt	not	RB
1958	378	8	to	to	TO
1958	378	9	speak	speak	VB
1958	378	10	out	out	RP
1958	378	11	in	in	IN
1958	378	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	378	13	violent	violent	JJ
1958	378	14	fashion	fashion	NN
1958	378	15	Which	which	WDT
1958	378	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	378	17	yet	yet	RB
1958	378	18	never	never	RB
1958	378	19	performs	perform	VBZ
1958	378	20	;	;	:
1958	378	21	and	and	CC
1958	378	22	so	so	RB
1958	378	23	what	what	WP
1958	378	24	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	378	25	denies	deny	VBZ
1958	378	26	will	will	MD
1958	378	27	consent	consent	VB
1958	378	28	to	to	TO
1958	378	29	.	.	.
1958	379	1	Yet	yet	CC
1958	379	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	379	3	requires	require	VBZ
1958	379	4	a	a	DT
1958	379	5	kindly	kindly	RB
1958	379	6	word	word	NN
1958	379	7	,	,	,
1958	379	8	and	and	CC
1958	379	9	is	be	VBZ
1958	379	10	right	right	JJ
1958	379	11	to	to	TO
1958	379	12	require	require	VB
1958	379	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	379	14	:	:	:
1958	379	15	He	-PRON-	PRP
1958	379	16	is	be	VBZ
1958	379	17	the	the	DT
1958	379	18	father	father	NN
1958	379	19	!	!	.
1958	380	1	Besides	besides	IN
1958	380	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	380	3	know	know	VBP
1958	380	4	that	that	IN
1958	380	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	380	6	wrath	wrath	NN
1958	380	7	after	after	IN
1958	380	8	dinner,--	dinner,--	RB
1958	380	9	When	when	WRB
1958	380	10	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	380	11	most	most	RBS
1958	380	12	hastily	hastily	RB
1958	380	13	speaks	speak	VBZ
1958	380	14	,	,	,
1958	380	15	and	and	CC
1958	380	16	questions	question	NNS
1958	380	17	all	all	DT
1958	380	18	others	other	NNS
1958	380	19	'	'	POS
1958	380	20	opinions,--	opinions,--	NNP
1958	380	21	Signifies	Signifies	NNPS
1958	380	22	naught	naught	VBD
1958	380	23	;	;	:
1958	380	24	the	the	DT
1958	380	25	full	full	JJ
1958	380	26	force	force	NN
1958	380	27	of	of	IN
1958	380	28	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	380	29	violent	violent	JJ
1958	380	30	will	will	NN
1958	380	31	is	be	VBZ
1958	380	32	excited	excite	VBN
1958	380	33	Then	then	RB
1958	380	34	by	by	IN
1958	380	35	the	the	DT
1958	380	36	wine	wine	NN
1958	380	37	,	,	,
1958	380	38	which	which	WDT
1958	380	39	lets	let	VBZ
1958	380	40	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	380	41	not	not	RB
1958	380	42	heed	heed	VB
1958	380	43	the	the	DT
1958	380	44	language	language	NN
1958	380	45	of	of	IN
1958	380	46	others	other	NNS
1958	380	47	;	;	:
1958	380	48	None	none	NN
1958	380	49	but	but	CC
1958	380	50	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	380	51	does	do	VBZ
1958	380	52	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	380	53	see	see	VB
1958	380	54	and	and	CC
1958	380	55	feel	feel	VB
1958	380	56	.	.	.
1958	381	1	But	but	CC
1958	381	2	now	now	RB
1958	381	3	is	be	VBZ
1958	381	4	come	come	VBN
1958	381	5	evening	evening	NN
1958	381	6	,	,	,
1958	381	7	Talk	talk	VB
1958	381	8	upon	upon	IN
1958	381	9	various	various	JJ
1958	381	10	subjects	subject	NNS
1958	381	11	has	have	VBZ
1958	381	12	passed	pass	VBN
1958	381	13	between	between	IN
1958	381	14	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	381	15	and	and	CC
1958	381	16	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	381	17	neighbors	neighbor	NNS
1958	381	18	.	.	.
1958	382	1	Gentle	gentle	JJ
1958	382	2	,	,	,
1958	382	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	382	4	is	be	VBZ
1958	382	5	;	;	:
1958	382	6	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	382	7	am	be	VBP
1958	382	8	sure	sure	JJ
1958	382	9	now	now	RB
1958	382	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	382	11	little	little	JJ
1958	382	12	excitement	excitement	NN
1958	382	13	is	be	VBZ
1958	382	14	over	over	RB
1958	382	15	,	,	,
1958	382	16	And	and	CC
1958	382	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	382	18	can	can	MD
1958	382	19	feel	feel	VB
1958	382	20	how	how	WRB
1958	382	21	unjust	unjust	JJ
1958	382	22	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	382	23	passion	passion	NN
1958	382	24	has	have	VBZ
1958	382	25	made	make	VBN
1958	382	26	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	382	27	to	to	IN
1958	382	28	others	other	NNS
1958	382	29	.	.	.
1958	383	1	Come	come	VB
1958	383	2	,	,	,
1958	383	3	let	let	VB
1958	383	4	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	383	5	venture	venture	VB
1958	383	6	at	at	IN
1958	383	7	once	once	RB
1958	383	8	:	:	:
1958	383	9	success	success	NN
1958	383	10	is	be	VBZ
1958	383	11	alone	alone	JJ
1958	383	12	to	to	IN
1958	383	13	the	the	DT
1958	383	14	valiant	valiant	NN
1958	383	15	!	!	.
1958	384	1	Further	further	RB
1958	384	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	384	3	need	need	VBP
1958	384	4	the	the	DT
1958	384	5	friends	friend	NNS
1958	384	6	,	,	,
1958	384	7	still	still	RB
1958	384	8	sitting	sit	VBG
1958	384	9	together	together	RB
1958	384	10	there	there	RB
1958	384	11	with	with	IN
1958	384	12	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	384	13	;	;	:
1958	384	14	And	and	CC
1958	384	15	in	in	IN
1958	384	16	especial	especial	JJ
1958	384	17	the	the	DT
1958	384	18	worthy	worthy	JJ
1958	384	19	pastor	pastor	NN
1958	384	20	will	will	MD
1958	384	21	give	give	VB
1958	384	22	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	384	23	assistance	assistance	NN
1958	384	24	.	.	.
1958	384	25	"	"	''
1958	385	1	Thus	thus	RB
1958	385	2	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	385	3	hastily	hastily	RB
1958	385	4	spoke	speak	VBD
1958	385	5	,	,	,
1958	385	6	and	and	CC
1958	385	7	up	up	RB
1958	385	8	from	from	IN
1958	385	9	the	the	DT
1958	385	10	stone	stone	NN
1958	385	11	then	then	RB
1958	385	12	arising	arise	VBG
1958	385	13	,	,	,
1958	385	14	Drew	draw	VBD
1958	385	15	from	from	IN
1958	385	16	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	385	17	seat	seat	NN
1958	385	18	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	385	19	son	son	NN
1958	385	20	,	,	,
1958	385	21	who	who	WP
1958	385	22	willingly	willingly	RB
1958	385	23	followed	follow	VBD
1958	385	24	.	.	.
1958	386	1	In	in	IN
1958	386	2	silence	silence	NN
1958	386	3	Both	both	DT
1958	386	4	descended	descend	VBD
1958	386	5	the	the	DT
1958	386	6	hill	hill	NN
1958	386	7	,	,	,
1958	386	8	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	386	9	important	important	JJ
1958	386	10	purpose	purpose	NN
1958	386	11	revolving	revolve	VBG
1958	386	12	.	.	.
1958	387	1	POLYHYMNIA	POLYHYMNIA	NNP
1958	387	2	THE	the	DT
1958	387	3	CITIZEN	CITIZEN	NNP
1958	387	4	OF	of	IN
1958	387	5	THE	the	DT
1958	387	6	WORLD	world	NN
1958	387	7	HERE	here	RB
1958	387	8	the	the	DT
1958	387	9	three	three	CD
1958	387	10	men	man	NNS
1958	387	11	,	,	,
1958	387	12	however	however	RB
1958	387	13	,	,	,
1958	387	14	still	still	RB
1958	387	15	sat	sit	VBD
1958	387	16	conversing	converse	VBG
1958	387	17	together	together	RB
1958	387	18	,	,	,
1958	387	19	With	with	IN
1958	387	20	mine	mine	JJ
1958	387	21	host	host	NN
1958	387	22	of	of	IN
1958	387	23	the	the	DT
1958	387	24	Lion	Lion	NNP
1958	387	25	,	,	,
1958	387	26	the	the	DT
1958	387	27	village	village	NN
1958	387	28	doctor	doctor	NN
1958	387	29	,	,	,
1958	387	30	and	and	CC
1958	387	31	pastor	pastor	NN
1958	387	32	;	;	:
1958	387	33	And	and	CC
1958	387	34	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	387	35	talk	talk	NN
1958	387	36	was	be	VBD
1958	387	37	still	still	RB
1958	387	38	on	on	IN
1958	387	39	the	the	DT
1958	387	40	same	same	JJ
1958	387	41	unvarying	unvarying	NN
1958	387	42	subject	subject	NN
1958	387	43	,	,	,
1958	387	44	Turning	turn	VBG
1958	387	45	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	387	46	this	this	DT
1958	387	47	way	way	NN
1958	387	48	and	and	CC
1958	387	49	that	that	DT
1958	387	50	,	,	,
1958	387	51	and	and	CC
1958	387	52	viewing	view	VBG
1958	387	53	from	from	IN
1958	387	54	every	every	DT
1958	387	55	direction	direction	NN
1958	387	56	.	.	.
1958	388	1	But	but	CC
1958	388	2	with	with	IN
1958	388	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	388	4	sober	sober	JJ
1958	388	5	judgment	judgment	NN
1958	388	6	the	the	DT
1958	388	7	excellent	excellent	JJ
1958	388	8	pastor	pastor	NN
1958	388	9	made	make	VBD
1958	388	10	answer	answer	NN
1958	388	11	:	:	:
1958	388	12	"	"	``
1958	388	13	Here	here	RB
1958	388	14	will	will	MD
1958	388	15	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	388	16	not	not	RB
1958	388	17	contradict	contradict	VB
1958	388	18	you	-PRON-	PRP
1958	388	19	.	.	.
1958	389	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	389	2	know	know	VBP
1958	389	3	that	that	DT
1958	389	4	man	man	NN
1958	389	5	should	should	MD
1958	389	6	be	be	VB
1958	389	7	always	always	RB
1958	389	8	Striving	strive	VBG
1958	389	9	for	for	IN
1958	389	10	that	that	DT
1958	389	11	which	which	WDT
1958	389	12	is	be	VBZ
1958	389	13	better	well	JJR
1958	389	14	;	;	:
1958	389	15	indeed	indeed	RB
1958	389	16	,	,	,
1958	389	17	as	as	IN
1958	389	18	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	389	19	see	see	VBP
1958	389	20	,	,	,
1958	389	21	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	389	22	is	be	VBZ
1958	389	23	reaching	reach	VBG
1958	389	24	Always	always	RB
1958	389	25	after	after	IN
1958	389	26	the	the	DT
1958	389	27	higher	high	JJR
1958	389	28	,	,	,
1958	389	29	at	at	IN
1958	389	30	least	least	JJS
1958	389	31	some	some	DT
1958	389	32	novelty	novelty	NN
1958	389	33	craving	craving	NN
1958	389	34	.	.	.
1958	390	1	But	but	CC
1958	390	2	be	be	VB
1958	390	3	careful	careful	JJ
1958	390	4	ye	ye	FW
1958	390	5	go	go	VB
1958	390	6	not	not	RB
1958	390	7	too	too	RB
1958	390	8	far	far	RB
1958	390	9	,	,	,
1958	390	10	for	for	IN
1958	390	11	with	with	IN
1958	390	12	this	this	DT
1958	390	13	disposition	disposition	NN
1958	390	14	Nature	Nature	NNP
1958	390	15	has	have	VBZ
1958	390	16	given	give	VBN
1958	390	17	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	390	18	pleasure	pleasure	NN
1958	390	19	in	in	IN
1958	390	20	holding	hold	VBG
1958	390	21	to	to	IN
1958	390	22	what	what	WP
1958	390	23	is	be	VBZ
1958	390	24	familiar	familiar	JJ
1958	390	25	;	;	:
1958	390	26	Taught	teach	VBN
1958	390	27	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	390	28	in	in	IN
1958	390	29	that	that	DT
1958	390	30	to	to	TO
1958	390	31	delight	delight	VB
1958	390	32	to	to	IN
1958	390	33	which	which	WDT
1958	390	34	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	390	35	have	have	VBP
1958	390	36	long	long	RB
1958	390	37	been	be	VBN
1958	390	38	accustomed	accustom	VBN
1958	390	39	.	.	.
1958	391	1	Every	every	DT
1958	391	2	condition	condition	NN
1958	391	3	is	be	VBZ
1958	391	4	good	good	JJ
1958	391	5	that	that	WDT
1958	391	6	is	be	VBZ
1958	391	7	founded	found	VBN
1958	391	8	on	on	IN
1958	391	9	reason	reason	NN
1958	391	10	and	and	CC
1958	391	11	nature	nature	NN
1958	391	12	.	.	.
1958	392	1	Many	many	JJ
1958	392	2	are	be	VBP
1958	392	3	man	man	NN
1958	392	4	's	's	POS
1958	392	5	desires	desire	NNS
1958	392	6	,	,	,
1958	392	7	yet	yet	CC
1958	392	8	little	little	JJ
1958	392	9	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	392	10	is	be	VBZ
1958	392	11	that	that	IN
1958	392	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	392	13	needeth	needeth	RB
1958	392	14	;	;	:
1958	392	15	Seeing	see	VBG
1958	392	16	the	the	DT
1958	392	17	days	day	NNS
1958	392	18	are	be	VBP
1958	392	19	short	short	JJ
1958	392	20	and	and	CC
1958	392	21	mortal	mortal	JJ
1958	392	22	destiny	destiny	NN
1958	392	23	bounded	bound	VBN
1958	392	24	.	.	.
1958	393	1	Ne'er	Ne'er	NNP
1958	393	2	would	would	MD
1958	393	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	393	4	censure	censure	VB
1958	393	5	the	the	DT
1958	393	6	man	man	NN
1958	393	7	whom	whom	WP
1958	393	8	a	a	DT
1958	393	9	restless	restless	JJ
1958	393	10	activity	activity	NN
1958	393	11	urges	urge	NNS
1958	393	12	,	,	,
1958	393	13	Bold	Bold	NNP
1958	393	14	and	and	CC
1958	393	15	industrious	industrious	JJ
1958	393	16	,	,	,
1958	393	17	over	over	IN
1958	393	18	all	all	DT
1958	393	19	pathways	pathway	NNS
1958	393	20	of	of	IN
1958	393	21	land	land	NN
1958	393	22	and	and	CC
1958	393	23	of	of	IN
1958	393	24	ocean	ocean	NN
1958	393	25	,	,	,
1958	393	26	Ever	ever	RB
1958	393	27	untiring	untire	VBG
1958	393	28	to	to	IN
1958	393	29	roam	roam	NN
1958	393	30	;	;	:
1958	393	31	who	who	WP
1958	393	32	takes	take	VBZ
1958	393	33	delight	delight	NN
1958	393	34	in	in	IN
1958	393	35	the	the	DT
1958	393	36	riches	rich	NNS
1958	393	37	,	,	,
1958	393	38	Heaping	Heaping	NNP
1958	393	39	in	in	IN
1958	393	40	generous	generous	JJ
1958	393	41	abundance	abundance	NN
1958	393	42	about	about	IN
1958	393	43	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	393	44	and	and	CC
1958	393	45	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	393	46	children	child	NNS
1958	393	47	.	.	.
1958	394	1	Yet	yet	RB
1958	394	2	not	not	RB
1958	394	3	unprized	unprized	JJ
1958	394	4	by	by	IN
1958	394	5	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	394	6	is	be	VBZ
1958	394	7	the	the	DT
1958	394	8	quiet	quiet	JJ
1958	394	9	citizen	citizen	NN
1958	394	10	also	also	RB
1958	394	11	,	,	,
1958	394	12	Making	make	VBG
1958	394	13	the	the	DT
1958	394	14	noiseless	noiseless	JJ
1958	394	15	round	round	NN
1958	394	16	of	of	IN
1958	394	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	394	18	own	own	JJ
1958	394	19	inherited	inherit	VBN
1958	394	20	acres	acre	NNS
1958	394	21	,	,	,
1958	394	22	Tilling	till	VBG
1958	394	23	the	the	DT
1958	394	24	ground	ground	NN
1958	394	25	as	as	IN
1958	394	26	the	the	DT
1958	394	27	ever	ever	RB
1958	394	28	-	-	HYPH
1958	394	29	returning	return	VBG
1958	394	30	seasons	season	NNS
1958	394	31	command	command	VBP
1958	394	32	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	394	33	.	.	.
1958	395	1	Not	not	RB
1958	395	2	with	with	IN
1958	395	3	every	every	DT
1958	395	4	year	year	NN
1958	395	5	is	be	VBZ
1958	395	6	the	the	DT
1958	395	7	soil	soil	NN
1958	395	8	transfigured	transfigure	VBD
1958	395	9	about	about	IN
1958	395	10	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	395	11	;	;	:
1958	395	12	Not	not	RB
1958	395	13	in	in	IN
1958	395	14	haste	haste	NN
1958	395	15	does	do	VBZ
1958	395	16	the	the	DT
1958	395	17	tree	tree	NN
1958	395	18	stretch	stretch	VB
1958	395	19	forth	forth	RB
1958	395	20	,	,	,
1958	395	21	as	as	RB
1958	395	22	soon	soon	RB
1958	395	23	as	as	IN
1958	395	24	'	'	``
1958	395	25	tis	tis	NNP
1958	395	26	planted	plant	VBD
1958	395	27	,	,	,
1958	395	28	Full	Full	NNP
1958	395	29	-	-	HYPH
1958	395	30	grown	grow	VBN
1958	395	31	arms	arm	NNS
1958	395	32	towards	towards	IN
1958	395	33	heaven	heaven	NNP
1958	395	34	and	and	CC
1958	395	35	decked	deck	VBN
1958	395	36	with	with	IN
1958	395	37	plenteous	plenteous	JJ
1958	395	38	blossoms	blossom	NNS
1958	395	39	.	.	.
1958	396	1	No	no	UH
1958	396	2	:	:	:
1958	396	3	man	man	NN
1958	396	4	has	have	VBZ
1958	396	5	need	need	NN
1958	396	6	of	of	IN
1958	396	7	patience	patience	NN
1958	396	8	,	,	,
1958	396	9	and	and	CC
1958	396	10	needful	needful	JJ
1958	396	11	to	to	IN
1958	396	12	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	396	13	are	be	VBP
1958	396	14	also	also	RB
1958	396	15	Calmness	Calmness	NNP
1958	396	16	and	and	CC
1958	396	17	clearness	clearness	NN
1958	396	18	of	of	IN
1958	396	19	mind	mind	NN
1958	396	20	,	,	,
1958	396	21	and	and	CC
1958	396	22	a	a	DT
1958	396	23	pure	pure	JJ
1958	396	24	and	and	CC
1958	396	25	right	right	JJ
1958	396	26	understanding	understanding	NN
1958	396	27	.	.	.
1958	397	1	Few	few	JJ
1958	397	2	are	be	VBP
1958	397	3	the	the	DT
1958	397	4	seeds	seed	NNS
1958	397	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	397	6	intrusts	intrust	VBZ
1958	397	7	to	to	IN
1958	397	8	earth	earth	NN
1958	397	9	's	's	POS
1958	397	10	all	all	RB
1958	397	11	-	-	HYPH
1958	397	12	nourishing	nourish	VBG
1958	397	13	bosom	bosom	NN
1958	397	14	;	;	:
1958	397	15	Few	few	JJ
1958	397	16	are	be	VBP
1958	397	17	the	the	DT
1958	397	18	creatures	creature	NNS
1958	397	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	397	20	knows	know	VBZ
1958	397	21	how	how	WRB
1958	397	22	to	to	TO
1958	397	23	raise	raise	VB
1958	397	24	and	and	CC
1958	397	25	bring	bring	VB
1958	397	26	to	to	IN
1958	397	27	perfection	perfection	NN
1958	397	28	.	.	.
1958	398	1	Centred	centre	VBN
1958	398	2	are	be	VBP
1958	398	3	all	all	DT
1958	398	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	398	5	thoughts	thought	NNS
1958	398	6	alone	alone	RB
1958	398	7	on	on	IN
1958	398	8	that	that	DT
1958	398	9	which	which	WDT
1958	398	10	is	be	VBZ
1958	398	11	useful	useful	JJ
1958	398	12	.	.	.
1958	399	1	Happy	happy	JJ
1958	399	2	to	to	TO
1958	399	3	whom	whom	WP
1958	399	4	by	by	IN
1958	399	5	nature	nature	NN
1958	399	6	a	a	DT
1958	399	7	mind	mind	NN
1958	399	8	of	of	IN
1958	399	9	such	such	JJ
1958	399	10	temper	temper	NN
1958	399	11	is	be	VBZ
1958	399	12	given	give	VBN
1958	399	13	,	,	,
1958	399	14	For	for	IN
1958	399	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	399	16	supports	support	VBZ
1958	399	17	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	399	18	all	all	DT
1958	399	19	!	!	.
1958	400	1	And	and	CC
1958	400	2	hail	hail	NN
1958	400	3	,	,	,
1958	400	4	to	to	IN
1958	400	5	the	the	DT
1958	400	6	man	man	NN
1958	400	7	whose	whose	WP$
1958	400	8	abode	abode	NN
1958	400	9	is	be	VBZ
1958	400	10	Where	where	WRB
1958	400	11	in	in	IN
1958	400	12	a	a	DT
1958	400	13	town	town	NN
1958	400	14	the	the	DT
1958	400	15	country	country	NN
1958	400	16	pursuits	pursuit	NNS
1958	400	17	with	with	IN
1958	400	18	the	the	DT
1958	400	19	city	city	NN
1958	400	20	are	be	VBP
1958	400	21	blended	blend	VBN
1958	400	22	.	.	.
1958	401	1	On	on	IN
1958	401	2	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	401	3	lies	lie	VBZ
1958	401	4	not	not	RB
1958	401	5	the	the	DT
1958	401	6	pressure	pressure	NN
1958	401	7	that	that	WDT
1958	401	8	painfully	painfully	RB
1958	401	9	hampers	hamper	VBZ
1958	401	10	the	the	DT
1958	401	11	farmer	farmer	NN
1958	401	12	,	,	,
1958	401	13	Nor	nor	CC
1958	401	14	is	be	VBZ
1958	401	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	401	16	carried	carry	VBN
1958	401	17	away	away	RB
1958	401	18	by	by	IN
1958	401	19	the	the	DT
1958	401	20	greedy	greedy	JJ
1958	401	21	ambition	ambition	NN
1958	401	22	of	of	IN
1958	401	23	cities	city	NNS
1958	401	24	;	;	:
1958	401	25	Where	where	WRB
1958	401	26	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	401	27	of	of	IN
1958	401	28	scanty	scanty	NN
1958	401	29	possessions	possession	NNS
1958	401	30	too	too	RB
1958	401	31	often	often	RB
1958	401	32	are	be	VBP
1958	401	33	given	give	VBN
1958	401	34	to	to	IN
1958	401	35	aping	aping	NN
1958	401	36	,	,	,
1958	401	37	Wives	wife	NNS
1958	401	38	and	and	CC
1958	401	39	daughters	daughter	NNS
1958	401	40	especially	especially	RB
1958	401	41	,	,	,
1958	401	42	those	those	DT
1958	401	43	who	who	WP
1958	401	44	are	be	VBP
1958	401	45	higher	high	JJR
1958	401	46	and	and	CC
1958	401	47	richer	rich	JJR
1958	401	48	.	.	.
1958	402	1	Blessed	bless	VBN
1958	402	2	be	be	VB
1958	402	3	therefore	therefore	RB
1958	402	4	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	402	5	son	son	NN
1958	402	6	in	in	IN
1958	402	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	402	8	life	life	NN
1958	402	9	of	of	IN
1958	402	10	quiet	quiet	JJ
1958	402	11	employment	employment	NN
1958	402	12	;	;	:
1958	402	13	Blessed	bless	VBD
1958	402	14	the	the	DT
1958	402	15	wife	wife	NN
1958	402	16	,	,	,
1958	402	17	of	of	IN
1958	402	18	like	like	IN
1958	402	19	mind	mind	NN
1958	402	20	with	with	IN
1958	402	21	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	402	22	,	,	,
1958	402	23	whom	whom	WP
1958	402	24	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	402	25	one	one	CD
1958	402	26	day	day	NN
1958	402	27	shall	shall	MD
1958	402	28	choose	choose	VB
1958	402	29	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	402	30	.	.	.
1958	402	31	"	"	''
1958	403	1	Thus	thus	RB
1958	403	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	403	3	spoke	speak	VBD
1958	403	4	;	;	:
1958	403	5	and	and	CC
1958	403	6	scarce	scarce	JJ
1958	403	7	had	have	VBD
1958	403	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	403	9	ended	end	VBN
1958	403	10	when	when	WRB
1958	403	11	entered	enter	VBD
1958	403	12	the	the	DT
1958	403	13	mother	mother	NN
1958	403	14	,	,	,
1958	403	15	Holding	hold	VBG
1958	403	16	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	403	17	son	son	NN
1958	403	18	by	by	IN
1958	403	19	the	the	DT
1958	403	20	hand	hand	NN
1958	403	21	,	,	,
1958	403	22	and	and	CC
1958	403	23	so	so	RB
1958	403	24	led	lead	VBD
1958	403	25	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	403	26	up	up	RP
1958	403	27	to	to	IN
1958	403	28	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	403	29	husband	husband	NN
1958	403	30	.	.	.
1958	404	1	"	"	``
1958	404	2	Father	Father	NNP
1958	404	3	,	,	,
1958	404	4	"	"	''
1958	404	5	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	404	6	said	say	VBD
1958	404	7	,	,	,
1958	404	8	"	"	``
1958	404	9	how	how	WRB
1958	404	10	oft	oft	JJ
1958	404	11	when	when	WRB
1958	404	12	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	404	13	two	two	CD
1958	404	14	have	have	VBP
1958	404	15	been	be	VBN
1958	404	16	chatting	chat	VBG
1958	404	17	together	together	RB
1958	404	18	,	,	,
1958	404	19	Have	have	VBP
1958	404	20	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	404	21	rejoiced	rejoice	VBN
1958	404	22	in	in	IN
1958	404	23	the	the	DT
1958	404	24	thought	thought	NN
1958	404	25	of	of	IN
1958	404	26	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	404	27	's	's	POS
1958	404	28	future	future	JJ
1958	404	29	espousal	espousal	NN
1958	404	30	,	,	,
1958	404	31	When	when	WRB
1958	404	32	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	404	33	should	should	MD
1958	404	34	bring	bring	VB
1958	404	35	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	404	36	bride	bride	NN
1958	404	37	to	to	TO
1958	404	38	be	be	VB
1958	404	39	the	the	DT
1958	404	40	light	light	NN
1958	404	41	of	of	IN
1958	404	42	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	404	43	dwelling	dwelling	NN
1958	404	44	!	!	.
1958	405	1	Over	over	RB
1958	405	2	and	and	CC
1958	405	3	over	over	RB
1958	405	4	again	again	RB
1958	405	5	the	the	DT
1958	405	6	matter	matter	NN
1958	405	7	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	405	8	pondered	ponder	VBD
1958	405	9	:	:	:
1958	405	10	this	this	DT
1958	405	11	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	405	12	Fixing	fix	VBG
1958	405	13	upon	upon	IN
1958	405	14	for	for	IN
1958	405	15	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	405	16	first	first	RB
1958	405	17	,	,	,
1958	405	18	and	and	CC
1958	405	19	then	then	RB
1958	405	20	that	that	DT
1958	405	21	,	,	,
1958	405	22	with	with	IN
1958	405	23	the	the	DT
1958	405	24	gossip	gossip	NN
1958	405	25	of	of	IN
1958	405	26	parents	parent	NNS
1958	405	27	.	.	.
1958	406	1	But	but	CC
1958	406	2	that	that	DT
1958	406	3	day	day	NN
1958	406	4	is	be	VBZ
1958	406	5	now	now	RB
1958	406	6	come	come	VBN
1958	406	7	;	;	:
1958	406	8	and	and	CC
1958	406	9	Heaven	Heaven	NNP
1958	406	10	at	at	IN
1958	406	11	last	last	JJ
1958	406	12	has	have	VBZ
1958	406	13	the	the	DT
1958	406	14	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	406	15	Brought	bring	VBN
1958	406	16	to	to	IN
1958	406	17	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	406	18	hither	hither	NN
1958	406	19	,	,	,
1958	406	20	and	and	CC
1958	406	21	shown	show	VBD
1958	406	22	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	406	23	;	;	:
1958	406	24	and	and	CC
1958	406	25	now	now	RB
1958	406	26	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	406	27	heart	heart	NN
1958	406	28	has	have	VBZ
1958	406	29	decided	decide	VBN
1958	406	30	.	.	.
1958	407	1	Said	say	VBD
1958	407	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	407	3	not	not	RB
1958	407	4	always	always	RB
1958	407	5	then	then	RB
1958	407	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	407	7	should	should	MD
1958	407	8	have	have	VB
1958	407	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	407	10	own	own	JJ
1958	407	11	choice	choice	NN
1958	407	12	in	in	IN
1958	407	13	the	the	DT
1958	407	14	matter	matter	NN
1958	407	15	?	?	.
1958	408	1	Was	be	VBD
1958	408	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	408	3	not	not	RB
1958	408	4	just	just	RB
1958	408	5	now	now	RB
1958	408	6	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	408	7	wish	wish	NN
1958	408	8	that	that	WDT
1958	408	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	408	10	might	may	MD
1958	408	11	with	with	IN
1958	408	12	lively	lively	JJ
1958	408	13	affection	affection	NN
1958	408	14	Feel	feel	VB
1958	408	15	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	408	16	drawn	draw	VBN
1958	408	17	to	to	IN
1958	408	18	some	some	DT
1958	408	19	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	408	20	?	?	.
1958	409	1	The	the	DT
1958	409	2	hour	hour	NN
1958	409	3	is	be	VBZ
1958	409	4	come	come	VBN
1958	409	5	that	that	IN
1958	409	6	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	409	7	hoped	hope	VBD
1958	409	8	for	for	IN
1958	409	9	.	.	.
1958	410	1	Yes	yes	UH
1958	410	2	;	;	:
1958	410	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	410	4	has	have	VBZ
1958	410	5	felt	feel	VBN
1958	410	6	and	and	CC
1958	410	7	has	have	VBZ
1958	410	8	chosen	choose	VBN
1958	410	9	and	and	CC
1958	410	10	come	come	VB
1958	410	11	to	to	IN
1958	410	12	a	a	DT
1958	410	13	manly	manly	JJ
1958	410	14	decision	decision	NN
1958	410	15	.	.	.
1958	411	1	That	that	DT
1958	411	2	same	same	JJ
1958	411	3	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	411	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	411	5	is	be	VBZ
1958	411	6	that	that	DT
1958	411	7	met	meet	VBD
1958	411	8	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	411	9	this	this	DT
1958	411	10	morning	morning	NN
1958	411	11	,	,	,
1958	411	12	the	the	DT
1958	411	13	stranger	stranger	NN
1958	411	14	:	:	:
1958	411	15	Say	say	VB
1958	411	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	411	17	may	may	MD
1958	411	18	have	have	VB
1958	411	19	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	411	20	,	,	,
1958	411	21	or	or	CC
1958	411	22	else	else	RB
1958	411	23	,	,	,
1958	411	24	as	as	IN
1958	411	25	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	411	26	swears	swear	VBZ
1958	411	27	,	,	,
1958	411	28	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	411	29	life	life	NN
1958	411	30	shall	shall	MD
1958	411	31	be	be	VB
1958	411	32	single	single	JJ
1958	411	33	.	.	.
1958	411	34	"	"	''
1958	412	1	"	"	``
1958	412	2	Give	give	VB
1958	412	3	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	412	4	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	412	5	,	,	,
1958	412	6	father	father	NN
1958	412	7	,	,	,
1958	412	8	"	"	''
1958	412	9	so	so	RB
1958	412	10	added	add	VBD
1958	412	11	the	the	DT
1958	412	12	son	son	NN
1958	412	13	:	:	:
1958	412	14	"	"	``
1958	412	15	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	412	16	heart	heart	NN
1958	412	17	has	have	VBZ
1958	412	18	elected	elect	VBN
1958	412	19	Clear	Clear	NNP
1958	412	20	and	and	CC
1958	412	21	sure	sure	JJ
1958	412	22	;	;	:
1958	412	23	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	412	24	will	will	MD
1958	412	25	be	be	VB
1958	412	26	to	to	IN
1958	412	27	you	-PRON-	PRP
1958	412	28	both	both	CC
1958	412	29	the	the	DT
1958	412	30	noblest	noble	JJS
1958	412	31	of	of	IN
1958	412	32	daughters	daughter	NNS
1958	412	33	.	.	.
1958	412	34	"	"	''
1958	413	1	But	but	CC
1958	413	2	the	the	DT
1958	413	3	father	father	NN
1958	413	4	was	be	VBD
1958	413	5	silent	silent	JJ
1958	413	6	.	.	.
1958	414	1	Then	then	RB
1958	414	2	hastily	hastily	RB
1958	414	3	rose	rise	VBD
1958	414	4	the	the	DT
1958	414	5	good	good	JJ
1958	414	6	pastor	pastor	NN
1958	414	7	,	,	,
1958	414	8	Took	take	VBD
1958	414	9	up	up	RP
1958	414	10	the	the	DT
1958	414	11	word	word	NN
1958	414	12	and	and	CC
1958	414	13	said	say	VBD
1958	414	14	:	:	:
1958	414	15	"	"	``
1958	414	16	The	the	DT
1958	414	17	moment	moment	NN
1958	414	18	alone	alone	RB
1958	414	19	is	be	VBZ
1958	414	20	decisive	decisive	JJ
1958	414	21	;	;	:
1958	414	22	Fixes	Fixes	NNP
1958	414	23	the	the	DT
1958	414	24	life	life	NN
1958	414	25	of	of	IN
1958	414	26	man	man	NN
1958	414	27	,	,	,
1958	414	28	and	and	CC
1958	414	29	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	414	30	future	future	JJ
1958	414	31	destiny	destiny	NN
1958	414	32	settles	settle	NNS
1958	414	33	.	.	.
1958	415	1	After	after	IN
1958	415	2	long	long	JJ
1958	415	3	taking	taking	NN
1958	415	4	of	of	IN
1958	415	5	counsel	counsel	NN
1958	415	6	,	,	,
1958	415	7	yet	yet	CC
1958	415	8	only	only	RB
1958	415	9	the	the	DT
1958	415	10	work	work	NN
1958	415	11	of	of	IN
1958	415	12	a	a	DT
1958	415	13	moment	moment	NN
1958	415	14	Every	every	DT
1958	415	15	decision	decision	NN
1958	415	16	must	must	MD
1958	415	17	be	be	VB
1958	415	18	;	;	:
1958	415	19	and	and	CC
1958	415	20	the	the	DT
1958	415	21	wise	wise	JJ
1958	415	22	alone	alone	RB
1958	415	23	seizes	seize	VBZ
1958	415	24	the	the	DT
1958	415	25	right	right	JJ
1958	415	26	one	one	CD
1958	415	27	.	.	.
1958	416	1	Dangerous	dangerous	JJ
1958	416	2	always	always	RB
1958	416	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	416	4	is	be	VBZ
1958	416	5	comparing	compare	VBG
1958	416	6	the	the	DT
1958	416	7	one	one	NN
1958	416	8	with	with	IN
1958	416	9	the	the	DT
1958	416	10	other	other	JJ
1958	416	11	When	when	WRB
1958	416	12	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	416	13	are	be	VBP
1958	416	14	making	make	VBG
1958	416	15	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	416	16	choice	choice	NN
1958	416	17	,	,	,
1958	416	18	and	and	CC
1958	416	19	so	so	RB
1958	416	20	confusing	confuse	VBG
1958	416	21	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	416	22	feelings	feeling	NNS
1958	416	23	.	.	.
1958	417	1	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	417	2	is	be	VBZ
1958	417	3	pure	pure	JJ
1958	417	4	.	.	.
1958	418	1	From	from	IN
1958	418	2	childhood	childhood	NN
1958	418	3	up	up	RP
1958	418	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	418	5	have	have	VBP
1958	418	6	known	know	VBN
1958	418	7	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	418	8	,	,	,
1958	418	9	and	and	CC
1958	418	10	never	never	RB
1958	418	11	E'en	e'en	VB
1958	418	12	as	as	IN
1958	418	13	a	a	DT
1958	418	14	boy	boy	NN
1958	418	15	was	be	VBD
1958	418	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	418	17	wo	will	MD
1958	418	18	nt	not	RB
1958	418	19	to	to	TO
1958	418	20	be	be	VB
1958	418	21	reaching	reach	VBG
1958	418	22	for	for	IN
1958	418	23	this	this	DT
1958	418	24	and	and	CC
1958	418	25	the	the	DT
1958	418	26	other	other	JJ
1958	418	27	:	:	:
1958	418	28	What	what	WP
1958	418	29	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	418	30	desired	desire	VBD
1958	418	31	was	be	VBD
1958	418	32	best	good	JJS
1958	418	33	for	for	IN
1958	418	34	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	418	35	too	too	RB
1958	418	36	,	,	,
1958	418	37	and	and	CC
1958	418	38	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	418	39	held	hold	VBD
1958	418	40	to	to	IN
1958	418	41	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	418	42	firmly	firmly	RB
1958	418	43	.	.	.
1958	419	1	Be	be	VB
1958	419	2	not	not	RB
1958	419	3	surprised	surprised	JJ
1958	419	4	and	and	CC
1958	419	5	alarmed	alarm	VBN
1958	419	6	that	that	IN
1958	419	7	now	now	RB
1958	419	8	has	have	VBZ
1958	419	9	appeared	appear	VBN
1958	419	10	of	of	IN
1958	419	11	a	a	DT
1958	419	12	sudden	sudden	JJ
1958	419	13	,	,	,
1958	419	14	What	what	WP
1958	419	15	thou	thou	NNP
1958	419	16	hast	hast	NNP
1958	419	17	wished	wish	VBD
1958	419	18	for	for	IN
1958	419	19	so	so	RB
1958	419	20	long	long	RB
1958	419	21	.	.	.
1958	420	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
1958	420	2	is	be	VBZ
1958	420	3	true	true	JJ
1958	420	4	that	that	IN
1958	420	5	the	the	DT
1958	420	6	present	present	JJ
1958	420	7	appearance	appearance	NN
1958	420	8	Bears	bear	VBZ
1958	420	9	not	not	RB
1958	420	10	the	the	DT
1958	420	11	form	form	NN
1958	420	12	of	of	IN
1958	420	13	the	the	DT
1958	420	14	wish	wish	NN
1958	420	15	,	,	,
1958	420	16	exactly	exactly	RB
1958	420	17	as	as	IN
1958	420	18	thou	thou	NNP
1958	420	19	hadst	hadst	NNP
1958	420	20	conceived	conceive	VBD
1958	420	21	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	420	22	:	:	:
1958	420	23	For	for	IN
1958	420	24	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	420	25	wishes	wish	NNS
1958	420	26	oft	oft	RB
1958	420	27	hide	hide	VBP
1958	420	28	from	from	IN
1958	420	29	ourselves	-PRON-	PRP
1958	420	30	the	the	DT
1958	420	31	object	object	NN
1958	420	32	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	420	33	wish	wish	VBP
1958	420	34	for	for	IN
1958	420	35	;	;	:
1958	420	36	Gifts	gift	NNS
1958	420	37	come	come	VBP
1958	420	38	down	down	RP
1958	420	39	from	from	IN
1958	420	40	above	above	RB
1958	420	41	in	in	IN
1958	420	42	the	the	DT
1958	420	43	shapes	shape	NNS
1958	420	44	appointed	appoint	VBN
1958	420	45	by	by	IN
1958	420	46	Heaven	Heaven	NNP
1958	420	47	.	.	.
1958	421	1	Therefore	therefore	RB
1958	421	2	misjudge	misjudge	VBP
1958	421	3	not	not	RB
1958	421	4	the	the	DT
1958	421	5	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	421	6	who	who	WP
1958	421	7	now	now	RB
1958	421	8	of	of	IN
1958	421	9	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	421	10	dearly	dearly	RB
1958	421	11	beloved	beloved	JJ
1958	421	12	,	,	,
1958	421	13	Good	good	JJ
1958	421	14	and	and	CC
1958	421	15	intelligent	intelligent	JJ
1958	421	16	son	son	NN
1958	421	17	has	have	VBZ
1958	421	18	been	be	VBN
1958	421	19	first	first	JJ
1958	421	20	to	to	TO
1958	421	21	touch	touch	VB
1958	421	22	the	the	DT
1958	421	23	affections	affection	NNS
1958	421	24	:	:	:
1958	421	25	Happy	happy	JJ
1958	421	26	to	to	TO
1958	421	27	whom	whom	WP
1958	421	28	at	at	IN
1958	421	29	once	once	RB
1958	421	30	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	421	31	first	first	JJ
1958	421	32	love	love	NN
1958	421	33	's	's	POS
1958	421	34	hand	hand	NN
1958	421	35	shall	shall	MD
1958	421	36	be	be	VB
1958	421	37	given	give	VBN
1958	421	38	,	,	,
1958	421	39	And	and	CC
1958	421	40	in	in	IN
1958	421	41	whose	whose	WP$
1958	421	42	heart	heart	NN
1958	421	43	no	no	DT
1958	421	44	tenderest	tenderest	NN
1958	421	45	wish	wish	NN
1958	421	46	must	must	MD
1958	421	47	secretly	secretly	RB
1958	421	48	languish	languish	VB
1958	421	49	.	.	.
1958	422	1	Yes	yes	UH
1958	422	2	:	:	:
1958	422	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	422	4	whole	whole	JJ
1958	422	5	bearing	bearing	NN
1958	422	6	assures	assure	VBZ
1958	422	7	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	422	8	that	that	IN
1958	422	9	now	now	RB
1958	422	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	422	11	fate	fate	NN
1958	422	12	is	be	VBZ
1958	422	13	decided	decide	VBN
1958	422	14	.	.	.
1958	423	1	Genuine	genuine	JJ
1958	423	2	love	love	NN
1958	423	3	matures	mature	NNS
1958	423	4	in	in	IN
1958	423	5	a	a	DT
1958	423	6	moment	moment	NN
1958	423	7	the	the	DT
1958	423	8	youth	youth	NN
1958	423	9	into	into	IN
1958	423	10	manhood	manhood	NN
1958	423	11	;	;	:
1958	423	12	He	-PRON-	PRP
1958	423	13	is	be	VBZ
1958	423	14	not	not	RB
1958	423	15	easily	easily	RB
1958	423	16	moved	move	VBN
1958	423	17	;	;	:
1958	423	18	and	and	CC
1958	423	19	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	423	20	fear	fear	VBP
1958	423	21	that	that	IN
1958	423	22	if	if	IN
1958	423	23	this	this	DT
1958	423	24	be	be	VB
1958	423	25	refused	refuse	VBD
1958	423	26	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	423	27	,	,	,
1958	423	28	Sadly	sadly	RB
1958	423	29	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	423	30	years	year	NNS
1958	423	31	will	will	MD
1958	423	32	go	go	VB
1958	423	33	by	by	RB
1958	423	34	,	,	,
1958	423	35	those	those	DT
1958	423	36	years	year	NNS
1958	423	37	that	that	WDT
1958	423	38	should	should	MD
1958	423	39	be	be	VB
1958	423	40	the	the	DT
1958	423	41	fairest	fair	JJS
1958	423	42	,	,	,
1958	423	43	"	"	''
1958	423	44	Straightway	straightway	RB
1958	423	45	then	then	RB
1958	423	46	in	in	IN
1958	423	47	a	a	DT
1958	423	48	thoughtful	thoughtful	JJ
1958	423	49	tone	tone	NN
1958	423	50	the	the	DT
1958	423	51	doctor	doctor	NN
1958	423	52	made	make	VBD
1958	423	53	answer	answer	NN
1958	423	54	,	,	,
1958	423	55	On	on	IN
1958	423	56	whose	whose	WP$
1958	423	57	tongue	tongue	NN
1958	423	58	for	for	IN
1958	423	59	a	a	DT
1958	423	60	long	long	JJ
1958	423	61	time	time	NN
1958	423	62	past	past	IN
1958	423	63	the	the	DT
1958	423	64	words	word	NNS
1958	423	65	had	have	VBD
1958	423	66	been	be	VBN
1958	423	67	trembling	tremble	VBG
1958	423	68	:	:	:
1958	423	69	"	"	``
1958	423	70	Pray	Pray	NNP
1958	423	71	let	let	VB
1958	423	72	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	423	73	here	here	RB
1958	423	74	as	as	IN
1958	423	75	before	before	IN
1958	423	76	pursue	pursue	VB
1958	423	77	the	the	DT
1958	423	78	safe	safe	JJ
1958	423	79	middle	middle	JJ
1958	423	80	course	course	NN
1958	423	81	only	only	RB
1958	423	82	.	.	.
1958	424	1	Make	make	VB
1958	424	2	haste	haste	NN
1958	424	3	slowly	slowly	RB
1958	424	4	:	:	:
1958	424	5	that	that	DT
1958	424	6	was	be	VBD
1958	424	7	Augustus	Augustus	NNP
1958	424	8	the	the	DT
1958	424	9	emperor	emperor	NN
1958	424	10	's	's	POS
1958	424	11	motto	motto	NN
1958	424	12	.	.	.
1958	425	1	Willingly	willingly	RB
1958	425	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	425	3	myself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	425	4	place	place	VBP
1958	425	5	at	at	IN
1958	425	6	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	425	7	well	well	RB
1958	425	8	-	-	HYPH
1958	425	9	beloved	beloved	JJ
1958	425	10	neighbor	neighbor	NN
1958	425	11	's	's	POS
1958	425	12	disposal	disposal	NN
1958	425	13	,	,	,
1958	425	14	Ready	ready	JJ
1958	425	15	to	to	TO
1958	425	16	do	do	VB
1958	425	17	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	425	18	what	what	WP
1958	425	19	service	service	NN
1958	425	20	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	425	21	can	can	MD
1958	425	22	with	with	IN
1958	425	23	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	425	24	poor	poor	JJ
1958	425	25	understanding	understanding	NN
1958	425	26	.	.	.
1958	426	1	Youth	youth	NN
1958	426	2	most	most	RBS
1958	426	3	especially	especially	RB
1958	426	4	stands	stand	VBZ
1958	426	5	in	in	IN
1958	426	6	need	need	NN
1958	426	7	of	of	IN
1958	426	8	some	some	DT
1958	426	9	one	one	NN
1958	426	10	to	to	TO
1958	426	11	guide	guide	VB
1958	426	12	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	426	13	.	.	.
1958	427	1	Let	let	VB
1958	427	2	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	427	3	therefore	therefore	RB
1958	427	4	go	go	VB
1958	427	5	forth	forth	RB
1958	427	6	that	that	IN
1958	427	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	427	8	may	may	MD
1958	427	9	examine	examine	VB
1958	427	10	the	the	DT
1958	427	11	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	427	12	,	,	,
1958	427	13	And	and	CC
1958	427	14	may	may	MD
1958	427	15	question	question	VB
1958	427	16	the	the	DT
1958	427	17	people	people	NNS
1958	427	18	among	among	IN
1958	427	19	whom	whom	WP
1958	427	20	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	427	21	lives	live	VBZ
1958	427	22	and	and	CC
1958	427	23	who	who	WP
1958	427	24	know	know	VBP
1958	427	25	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	427	26	.	.	.
1958	428	1	Me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	428	2	'	'	``
1958	428	3	tis	tis	CC
1958	428	4	not	not	RB
1958	428	5	easy	easy	JJ
1958	428	6	to	to	TO
1958	428	7	cheat	cheat	VB
1958	428	8	:	:	:
1958	428	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	428	10	know	know	VBP
1958	428	11	how	how	WRB
1958	428	12	words	word	NNS
1958	428	13	should	should	MD
1958	428	14	be	be	VB
1958	428	15	valued	value	VBN
1958	428	16	.	.	.
1958	428	17	"	"	''
1958	429	1	Straightway	straightway	IN
1958	429	2	the	the	DT
1958	429	3	son	son	NN
1958	429	4	broke	break	VBD
1958	429	5	in	in	RP
1958	429	6	,	,	,
1958	429	7	and	and	CC
1958	429	8	with	with	IN
1958	429	9	wing'ed	wing'ed	JJ
1958	429	10	words	word	NNS
1958	429	11	made	make	VBD
1958	429	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	429	13	answer	answer	VB
1958	429	14	:	:	:
1958	429	15	"	"	``
1958	429	16	Do	do	VB
1958	429	17	so	so	RB
1958	429	18	,	,	,
1958	429	19	neighbor	neighbor	NN
1958	429	20	,	,	,
1958	429	21	and	and	CC
1958	429	22	go	go	VB
1958	429	23	and	and	CC
1958	429	24	make	make	VB
1958	429	25	thine	thine	NN
1958	429	26	inquiries	inquiry	NNS
1958	429	27	;	;	:
1958	429	28	but	but	CC
1958	429	29	with	with	IN
1958	429	30	thee	thee	PRP
1958	429	31	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	429	32	should	should	MD
1958	429	33	be	be	VB
1958	429	34	glad	glad	JJ
1958	429	35	if	if	IN
1958	429	36	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	429	37	minister	minister	NN
1958	429	38	here	here	RB
1958	429	39	were	be	VBD
1958	429	40	joined	join	VBN
1958	429	41	in	in	IN
1958	429	42	the	the	DT
1958	429	43	errand	errand	NN
1958	429	44	:	:	:
1958	429	45	Two	two	CD
1958	429	46	such	such	JJ
1958	429	47	excellent	excellent	JJ
1958	429	48	men	man	NNS
1958	429	49	would	would	MD
1958	429	50	be	be	VB
1958	429	51	irreproachable	irreproachable	JJ
1958	429	52	judges	judge	NNS
1958	429	53	.	.	.
1958	430	1	O	o	UH
1958	430	2	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	430	3	father	father	NN
1958	430	4	!	!	.
1958	431	1	believe	believe	VB
1958	431	2	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	431	3	,	,	,
1958	431	4	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	431	5	's	be	VBZ
1958	431	6	none	none	NN
1958	431	7	of	of	IN
1958	431	8	those	those	DT
1958	431	9	wandering	wander	VBG
1958	431	10	maidens	maiden	NNS
1958	431	11	,	,	,
1958	431	12	Not	not	RB
1958	431	13	one	one	CD
1958	431	14	of	of	IN
1958	431	15	those	those	DT
1958	431	16	who	who	WP
1958	431	17	stroll	stroll	VBP
1958	431	18	through	through	IN
1958	431	19	the	the	DT
1958	431	20	land	land	NN
1958	431	21	in	in	IN
1958	431	22	search	search	NN
1958	431	23	of	of	IN
1958	431	24	adventure	adventure	NN
1958	431	25	,	,	,
1958	431	26	And	and	CC
1958	431	27	who	who	WP
1958	431	28	seek	seek	VBP
1958	431	29	to	to	TO
1958	431	30	ensnare	ensnare	VB
1958	431	31	inexperienced	inexperienced	JJ
1958	431	32	youth	youth	NN
1958	431	33	in	in	IN
1958	431	34	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	431	35	meshes	mesh	NNS
1958	431	36	.	.	.
1958	432	1	No	no	UH
1958	432	2	:	:	:
1958	432	3	the	the	DT
1958	432	4	hard	hard	JJ
1958	432	5	fortunes	fortune	NNS
1958	432	6	of	of	IN
1958	432	7	war	war	NN
1958	432	8	,	,	,
1958	432	9	that	that	IN
1958	432	10	universal	universal	JJ
1958	432	11	destroyer	destroyer	NN
1958	432	12	,	,	,
1958	432	13	Which	which	WDT
1958	432	14	is	be	VBZ
1958	432	15	convulsing	convulse	VBG
1958	432	16	the	the	DT
1958	432	17	earth	earth	NN
1958	432	18	and	and	CC
1958	432	19	has	have	VBZ
1958	432	20	hurled	hurl	VBN
1958	432	21	from	from	IN
1958	432	22	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	432	23	deep	deep	JJ
1958	432	24	foundations	foundation	NNS
1958	432	25	Many	many	PDT
1958	432	26	a	a	DT
1958	432	27	structure	structure	NN
1958	432	28	already	already	RB
1958	432	29	,	,	,
1958	432	30	have	have	VBP
1958	432	31	sent	send	VBN
1958	432	32	the	the	DT
1958	432	33	poor	poor	JJ
1958	432	34	girl	girl	NN
1958	432	35	into	into	IN
1958	432	36	exile	exile	NN
1958	432	37	.	.	.
1958	433	1	Are	be	VBP
1958	433	2	not	not	RB
1958	433	3	now	now	RB
1958	433	4	men	man	NNS
1958	433	5	of	of	IN
1958	433	6	high	high	JJ
1958	433	7	birth	birth	NN
1958	433	8	,	,	,
1958	433	9	the	the	DT
1958	433	10	most	most	RBS
1958	433	11	noble	noble	JJ
1958	433	12	,	,	,
1958	433	13	in	in	IN
1958	433	14	misery	misery	NN
1958	433	15	roaming	roam	VBG
1958	433	16	?	?	.
1958	434	1	Princes	prince	NNS
1958	434	2	fly	fly	VBP
1958	434	3	in	in	IN
1958	434	4	disguise	disguise	NN
1958	434	5	and	and	CC
1958	434	6	kings	king	NNS
1958	434	7	are	be	VBP
1958	434	8	in	in	IN
1958	434	9	banishment	banishment	NN
1958	434	10	living	live	VBG
1958	434	11	.	.	.
1958	435	1	So	so	RB
1958	435	2	alas	alas	UH
1958	435	3	!	!	.
1958	436	1	also	also	RB
1958	436	2	is	be	VBZ
1958	436	3	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	436	4	,	,	,
1958	436	5	the	the	DT
1958	436	6	best	good	JJS
1958	436	7	among	among	IN
1958	436	8	all	all	DT
1958	436	9	of	of	IN
1958	436	10	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	436	11	sisters	sister	NNS
1958	436	12	,	,	,
1958	436	13	Driven	Driven	NNP
1958	436	14	an	an	DT
1958	436	15	exile	exile	NN
1958	436	16	from	from	IN
1958	436	17	home	home	NN
1958	436	18	;	;	:
1958	436	19	yet	yet	CC
1958	436	20	,	,	,
1958	436	21	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	436	22	personal	personal	JJ
1958	436	23	sorrows	sorrow	NNS
1958	436	24	forgetting	forget	VBG
1958	436	25	,	,	,
1958	436	26	She	-PRON-	PRP
1958	436	27	is	be	VBZ
1958	436	28	devoted	devoted	JJ
1958	436	29	to	to	IN
1958	436	30	others	other	NNS
1958	436	31	;	;	:
1958	436	32	herself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	436	33	without	without	IN
1958	436	34	help	help	NN
1958	436	35	,	,	,
1958	436	36	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	436	37	is	be	VBZ
1958	436	38	helpful	helpful	JJ
1958	436	39	.	.	.
1958	437	1	Great	great	JJ
1958	437	2	is	be	VBZ
1958	437	3	the	the	DT
1958	437	4	want	want	NN
1958	437	5	and	and	CC
1958	437	6	the	the	DT
1958	437	7	suffering	suffering	NN
1958	437	8	over	over	IN
1958	437	9	the	the	DT
1958	437	10	earth	earth	NN
1958	437	11	that	that	WDT
1958	437	12	are	be	VBP
1958	437	13	spreading	spread	VBG
1958	437	14	:	:	:
1958	437	15	Shall	Shall	MD
1958	437	16	not	not	RB
1958	437	17	some	some	DT
1958	437	18	happiness	happiness	NN
1958	437	19	,	,	,
1958	437	20	too	too	RB
1958	437	21	,	,	,
1958	437	22	be	be	VB
1958	437	23	begotten	beget	VBN
1958	437	24	of	of	IN
1958	437	25	all	all	PDT
1958	437	26	this	this	DT
1958	437	27	affliction	affliction	NN
1958	437	28	,	,	,
1958	437	29	And	and	CC
1958	437	30	shall	shall	MD
1958	437	31	not	not	RB
1958	437	32	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	437	33	in	in	IN
1958	437	34	the	the	DT
1958	437	35	arms	arm	NNS
1958	437	36	of	of	IN
1958	437	37	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	437	38	wife	wife	NN
1958	437	39	,	,	,
1958	437	40	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	437	41	trusted	trusted	JJ
1958	437	42	companion	companion	NN
1958	437	43	,	,	,
1958	437	44	Look	look	VB
1958	437	45	back	back	RB
1958	437	46	with	with	IN
1958	437	47	joy	joy	NN
1958	437	48	to	to	IN
1958	437	49	the	the	DT
1958	437	50	war	war	NN
1958	437	51	,	,	,
1958	437	52	as	as	IN
1958	437	53	do	do	VBP
1958	437	54	ye	ye	NNP
1958	437	55	to	to	IN
1958	437	56	the	the	DT
1958	437	57	great	great	JJ
1958	437	58	conflagration	conflagration	NN
1958	437	59	?	?	.
1958	437	60	"	"	''
1958	438	1	Outspoke	Outspoke	VBD
1958	438	2	the	the	DT
1958	438	3	father	father	NN
1958	438	4	then	then	RB
1958	438	5	in	in	IN
1958	438	6	a	a	DT
1958	438	7	tone	tone	NN
1958	438	8	of	of	IN
1958	438	9	decision	decision	NN
1958	438	10	,	,	,
1958	438	11	and	and	CC
1958	438	12	answered	answer	VBD
1958	438	13	:	:	:
1958	438	14	"	"	``
1958	438	15	Strangely	strangely	RB
1958	438	16	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	438	17	tongue	tongue	NN
1958	438	18	has	have	VBZ
1958	438	19	been	be	VBN
1958	438	20	loosened	loosen	VBN
1958	438	21	,	,	,
1958	438	22	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	438	23	son	son	NN
1958	438	24	,	,	,
1958	438	25	which	which	WDT
1958	438	26	many	many	PDT
1958	438	27	a	a	DT
1958	438	28	year	year	NN
1958	438	29	past	past	NN
1958	438	30	Seemed	seem	VBD
1958	438	31	to	to	TO
1958	438	32	have	have	VB
1958	438	33	stuck	stick	VBN
1958	438	34	in	in	IN
1958	438	35	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	438	36	mouth	mouth	NN
1958	438	37	,	,	,
1958	438	38	and	and	CC
1958	438	39	only	only	RB
1958	438	40	to	to	TO
1958	438	41	move	move	VB
1958	438	42	on	on	IN
1958	438	43	compulsion	compulsion	NN
1958	438	44	!	!	.
1958	439	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	439	2	must	must	MD
1958	439	3	experience	experience	VB
1958	439	4	to	to	IN
1958	439	5	-	-	HYPH
1958	439	6	day	day	NN
1958	439	7	,	,	,
1958	439	8	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	439	9	would	would	MD
1958	439	10	seem	seem	VB
1958	439	11	,	,	,
1958	439	12	what	what	WP
1958	439	13	threatens	threaten	VBZ
1958	439	14	all	all	DT
1958	439	15	fathers	father	NNS
1958	439	16	,	,	,
1958	439	17	That	that	IN
1958	439	18	the	the	DT
1958	439	19	son	son	NN
1958	439	20	's	's	POS
1958	439	21	headstrong	headstrong	NNP
1958	439	22	will	will	MD
1958	439	23	the	the	DT
1958	439	24	mother	mother	NN
1958	439	25	with	with	IN
1958	439	26	readiness	readiness	NN
1958	439	27	favors	favor	NNS
1958	439	28	,	,	,
1958	439	29	Showing	show	VBG
1958	439	30	too	too	RB
1958	439	31	easy	easy	JJ
1958	439	32	indulgence	indulgence	NN
1958	439	33	;	;	:
1958	439	34	and	and	CC
1958	439	35	every	every	DT
1958	439	36	neighbor	neighbor	NN
1958	439	37	sides	side	VBZ
1958	439	38	with	with	IN
1958	439	39	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	439	40	When	when	WRB
1958	439	41	there	there	EX
1958	439	42	is	be	VBZ
1958	439	43	aught	aught	VBN
1958	439	44	to	to	TO
1958	439	45	be	be	VB
1958	439	46	carried	carry	VBN
1958	439	47	against	against	IN
1958	439	48	the	the	DT
1958	439	49	father	father	NN
1958	439	50	and	and	CC
1958	439	51	husband	husband	NN
1958	439	52	.	.	.
1958	440	1	But	but	CC
1958	440	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	440	3	will	will	MD
1958	440	4	not	not	RB
1958	440	5	oppose	oppose	VB
1958	440	6	you	-PRON-	PRP
1958	440	7	,	,	,
1958	440	8	thus	thus	RB
1958	440	9	banded	band	VBN
1958	440	10	together	together	RB
1958	440	11	:	:	:
1958	440	12	how	how	WRB
1958	440	13	could	could	MD
1958	440	14	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	440	15	?	?	.
1958	441	1	For	for	IN
1958	441	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	441	3	already	already	RB
1958	441	4	perceive	perceive	VBP
1958	441	5	here	here	RB
1958	441	6	tears	tear	NNS
1958	441	7	and	and	CC
1958	441	8	defiance	defiance	VB
1958	441	9	beforehand	beforehand	RB
1958	441	10	.	.	.
1958	442	1	Go	go	VB
1958	442	2	ye	ye	PRP
1958	442	3	therefore	therefore	RB
1958	442	4	,	,	,
1958	442	5	inquire	inquire	RB
1958	442	6	,	,	,
1958	442	7	in	in	IN
1958	442	8	God	God	NNP
1958	442	9	's	's	POS
1958	442	10	name	name	NN
1958	442	11	,	,	,
1958	442	12	bring	bring	VB
1958	442	13	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	442	14	the	the	DT
1958	442	15	daughter	daughter	NN
1958	442	16	.	.	.
1958	443	1	But	but	CC
1958	443	2	if	if	IN
1958	443	3	not	not	RB
1958	443	4	so	so	RB
1958	443	5	,	,	,
1958	443	6	then	then	RB
1958	443	7	the	the	DT
1958	443	8	boy	boy	NN
1958	443	9	is	be	VBZ
1958	443	10	to	to	TO
1958	443	11	think	think	VB
1958	443	12	no	no	DT
1958	443	13	more	more	JJR
1958	443	14	of	of	IN
1958	443	15	the	the	DT
1958	443	16	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	443	17	.	.	.
1958	443	18	"	"	''
1958	444	1	Thus	thus	RB
1958	444	2	the	the	DT
1958	444	3	father	father	NN
1958	444	4	.	.	.
1958	445	1	The	the	DT
1958	445	2	son	son	NN
1958	445	3	cried	cry	VBD
1958	445	4	out	out	RP
1958	445	5	with	with	IN
1958	445	6	joyful	joyful	JJ
1958	445	7	demeanor	demeanor	NN
1958	445	8	,	,	,
1958	445	9	"	"	``
1958	445	10	Ere	Ere	NNP
1958	445	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	445	12	is	be	VBZ
1958	445	13	evening	evening	NN
1958	445	14	the	the	DT
1958	445	15	noblest	noble	JJS
1958	445	16	of	of	IN
1958	445	17	daughters	daughter	NNS
1958	445	18	shall	shall	MD
1958	445	19	hither	hither	NN
1958	445	20	be	be	VB
1958	445	21	brought	bring	VBN
1958	445	22	you	-PRON-	PRP
1958	445	23	,	,	,
1958	445	24	Such	such	JJ
1958	445	25	as	as	IN
1958	445	26	no	no	DT
1958	445	27	man	man	NN
1958	445	28	with	with	IN
1958	445	29	sound	sound	JJ
1958	445	30	sense	sense	NN
1958	445	31	in	in	IN
1958	445	32	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	445	33	breast	breast	NN
1958	445	34	can	can	MD
1958	445	35	fail	fail	VB
1958	445	36	to	to	TO
1958	445	37	be	be	VB
1958	445	38	pleased	pleased	JJ
1958	445	39	with	with	IN
1958	445	40	.	.	.
1958	446	1	Happy	happy	JJ
1958	446	2	,	,	,
1958	446	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	446	4	venture	venture	VBP
1958	446	5	to	to	TO
1958	446	6	hope	hope	VB
1958	446	7	,	,	,
1958	446	8	will	will	MD
1958	446	9	be	be	VB
1958	446	10	also	also	RB
1958	446	11	the	the	DT
1958	446	12	excellent	excellent	JJ
1958	446	13	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	446	14	.	.	.
1958	447	1	Yes	yes	UH
1958	447	2	;	;	:
1958	447	3	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	447	4	will	will	MD
1958	447	5	ever	ever	RB
1958	447	6	be	be	VB
1958	447	7	grateful	grateful	JJ
1958	447	8	for	for	IN
1958	447	9	having	have	VBG
1958	447	10	had	have	VBD
1958	447	11	father	father	NN
1958	447	12	and	and	CC
1958	447	13	mother	mother	NN
1958	447	14	Given	give	VBN
1958	447	15	once	once	RB
1958	447	16	more	more	RBR
1958	447	17	in	in	IN
1958	447	18	you	-PRON-	PRP
1958	447	19	,	,	,
1958	447	20	and	and	CC
1958	447	21	such	such	JJ
1958	447	22	as	as	IN
1958	447	23	a	a	DT
1958	447	24	child	child	NN
1958	447	25	most	most	RBS
1958	447	26	delights	delight	VBZ
1958	447	27	in	in	RB
1958	447	28	.	.	.
1958	448	1	Now	now	RB
1958	448	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	448	3	will	will	MD
1958	448	4	tarry	tarry	VB
1958	448	5	no	no	RB
1958	448	6	longer	long	RBR
1958	448	7	,	,	,
1958	448	8	but	but	CC
1958	448	9	straightway	straightway	RB
1958	448	10	harness	harness	JJ
1958	448	11	the	the	DT
1958	448	12	horses	horse	NNS
1958	448	13	,	,	,
1958	448	14	Drive	drive	VB
1958	448	15	forth	forth	RB
1958	448	16	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	448	17	friends	friend	NNS
1958	448	18	at	at	IN
1958	448	19	once	once	RB
1958	448	20	on	on	IN
1958	448	21	the	the	DT
1958	448	22	footsteps	footstep	NNS
1958	448	23	of	of	IN
1958	448	24	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	448	25	beloved	beloved	JJ
1958	448	26	,	,	,
1958	448	27	Leaving	leave	VBG
1958	448	28	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	448	29	then	then	RB
1958	448	30	to	to	TO
1958	448	31	act	act	VB
1958	448	32	for	for	IN
1958	448	33	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
1958	448	34	,	,	,
1958	448	35	as	as	IN
1958	448	36	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	448	37	wisdom	wisdom	NN
1958	448	38	shall	shall	MD
1958	448	39	dictate	dictate	VB
1958	448	40	,	,	,
1958	448	41	Guide	Guide	NNP
1958	448	42	myself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	448	43	wholly	wholly	RB
1958	448	44	,	,	,
1958	448	45	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	448	46	promise	promise	VBP
1958	448	47	,	,	,
1958	448	48	according	accord	VBG
1958	448	49	to	to	IN
1958	448	50	what	what	WP
1958	448	51	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	448	52	determine	determine	VBP
1958	448	53	,	,	,
1958	448	54	And	and	CC
1958	448	55	,	,	,
1958	448	56	until	until	IN
1958	448	57	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	448	58	may	may	MD
1958	448	59	call	call	VB
1958	448	60	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	448	61	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	448	62	own	own	JJ
1958	448	63	,	,	,
1958	448	64	ne'er	ne'er	NN
1958	448	65	look	look	VB
1958	448	66	on	on	IN
1958	448	67	the	the	DT
1958	448	68	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	448	69	.	.	.
1958	448	70	"	"	''
1958	449	1	Thus	thus	RB
1958	449	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	449	3	went	go	VBD
1958	449	4	forth	forth	RB
1958	449	5	:	:	:
1958	449	6	the	the	DT
1958	449	7	others	other	NNS
1958	449	8	meanwhile	meanwhile	RB
1958	449	9	remained	remain	VBD
1958	449	10	in	in	IN
1958	449	11	discussion	discussion	NN
1958	449	12	,	,	,
1958	449	13	Rapid	Rapid	NNP
1958	449	14	and	and	CC
1958	449	15	earnest	earnest	JJ
1958	449	16	,	,	,
1958	449	17	considering	consider	VBG
1958	449	18	deeply	deeply	RB
1958	449	19	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	449	20	great	great	JJ
1958	449	21	undertaking	undertaking	NN
1958	449	22	.	.	.
1958	450	1	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	450	2	hasted	haste	VBD
1958	450	3	straightway	straightway	NN
1958	450	4	to	to	IN
1958	450	5	the	the	DT
1958	450	6	stable	stable	JJ
1958	450	7	,	,	,
1958	450	8	where	where	WRB
1958	450	9	quietly	quietly	RB
1958	450	10	standing	stand	VBG
1958	450	11	Found	find	VBN
1958	450	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	450	13	the	the	DT
1958	450	14	spirited	spirited	JJ
1958	450	15	stallions	stallion	NNS
1958	450	16	,	,	,
1958	450	17	the	the	DT
1958	450	18	clean	clean	JJ
1958	450	19	oats	oats	NNP
1958	450	20	quickly	quickly	RB
1958	450	21	devouring	devour	VBG
1958	450	22	,	,	,
1958	450	23	And	and	CC
1958	450	24	the	the	DT
1958	450	25	well	well	RB
1958	450	26	-	-	HYPH
1958	450	27	dried	dry	VBN
1958	450	28	hay	hay	NN
1958	450	29	that	that	WDT
1958	450	30	was	be	VBD
1958	450	31	cut	cut	VBN
1958	450	32	from	from	IN
1958	450	33	the	the	DT
1958	450	34	richest	rich	JJS
1958	450	35	of	of	IN
1958	450	36	meadows	meadow	NNS
1958	450	37	.	.	.
1958	451	1	On	on	IN
1958	451	2	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	451	3	without	without	IN
1958	451	4	delay	delay	NN
1958	451	5	the	the	DT
1958	451	6	shining	shine	VBG
1958	451	7	bits	bit	NNS
1958	451	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	451	9	adjusted	adjust	VBD
1958	451	10	,	,	,
1958	451	11	Hastily	Hastily	NNP
1958	451	12	drew	draw	VBD
1958	451	13	the	the	DT
1958	451	14	straps	strap	NNS
1958	451	15	through	through	IN
1958	451	16	the	the	DT
1958	451	17	buckles	buckle	NNS
1958	451	18	of	of	IN
1958	451	19	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
1958	451	20	plating	plating	NN
1958	451	21	,	,	,
1958	451	22	Firmly	Firmly	NNP
1958	451	23	fastened	fasten	VBD
1958	451	24	then	then	RB
1958	451	25	the	the	DT
1958	451	26	long	long	JJ
1958	451	27	broad	broad	JJ
1958	451	28	reins	rein	NNS
1958	451	29	,	,	,
1958	451	30	and	and	CC
1958	451	31	the	the	DT
1958	451	32	horses	horse	NNS
1958	451	33	Led	Led	NNP
1958	451	34	without	without	IN
1958	451	35	to	to	IN
1958	451	36	the	the	DT
1958	451	37	court	court	NN
1958	451	38	-	-	HYPH
1958	451	39	yard	yard	NN
1958	451	40	,	,	,
1958	451	41	whither	whither	PDT
1958	451	42	the	the	DT
1958	451	43	willing	willing	JJ
1958	451	44	assistant	assistant	NN
1958	451	45	Had	have	VBD
1958	451	46	with	with	IN
1958	451	47	ease	ease	NN
1958	451	48	,	,	,
1958	451	49	by	by	IN
1958	451	50	the	the	DT
1958	451	51	pole	pole	NN
1958	451	52	,	,	,
1958	451	53	already	already	RB
1958	451	54	drawn	draw	VBN
1958	451	55	forward	forward	RB
1958	451	56	the	the	DT
1958	451	57	carriage	carriage	NN
1958	451	58	.	.	.
1958	452	1	Next	next	RB
1958	452	2	to	to	IN
1958	452	3	the	the	DT
1958	452	4	whipple	whipple	NN
1958	452	5	-	-	HYPH
1958	452	6	tree	tree	NN
1958	452	7	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	452	8	with	with	IN
1958	452	9	care	care	NN
1958	452	10	by	by	IN
1958	452	11	the	the	DT
1958	452	12	neatly	neatly	RB
1958	452	13	kept	keep	VBN
1958	452	14	traces	trace	NNS
1958	452	15	Joined	join	VBN
1958	452	16	the	the	DT
1958	452	17	impetuous	impetuous	JJ
1958	452	18	strength	strength	NN
1958	452	19	of	of	IN
1958	452	20	the	the	DT
1958	452	21	freely	freely	RB
1958	452	22	travelling	travel	VBG
1958	452	23	horses	horse	NNS
1958	452	24	.	.	.
1958	453	1	Whip	whip	NN
1958	453	2	in	in	IN
1958	453	3	hand	hand	NN
1958	453	4	took	take	VBD
1958	453	5	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	453	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	453	7	seat	seat	NN
1958	453	8	and	and	CC
1958	453	9	drove	drive	VBD
1958	453	10	under	under	IN
1958	453	11	the	the	DT
1958	453	12	doorway	doorway	NN
1958	453	13	.	.	.
1958	454	1	Soon	soon	RB
1958	454	2	as	as	IN
1958	454	3	the	the	DT
1958	454	4	friends	friend	NNS
1958	454	5	straightway	straightway	VBD
1958	454	6	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	454	7	commodious	commodious	JJ
1958	454	8	places	place	NNS
1958	454	9	had	have	VBD
1958	454	10	taken	take	VBN
1958	454	11	,	,	,
1958	454	12	Quickly	quickly	RB
1958	454	13	the	the	DT
1958	454	14	carriage	carriage	NN
1958	454	15	rolled	roll	VBD
1958	454	16	off	off	RP
1958	454	17	,	,	,
1958	454	18	and	and	CC
1958	454	19	left	leave	VBD
1958	454	20	the	the	DT
1958	454	21	pavement	pavement	NN
1958	454	22	behind	behind	IN
1958	454	23	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	454	24	,	,	,
1958	454	25	Left	leave	VBD
1958	454	26	behind	behind	IN
1958	454	27	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	454	28	the	the	DT
1958	454	29	walls	wall	NNS
1958	454	30	of	of	IN
1958	454	31	the	the	DT
1958	454	32	town	town	NN
1958	454	33	and	and	CC
1958	454	34	the	the	DT
1958	454	35	fresh	fresh	RB
1958	454	36	-	-	HYPH
1958	454	37	whitened	whitened	JJ
1958	454	38	towers	tower	NNS
1958	454	39	.	.	.
1958	455	1	Thus	thus	RB
1958	455	2	drove	drive	VBD
1958	455	3	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	455	4	on	on	IN
1958	455	5	till	till	IN
1958	455	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	455	7	came	come	VBD
1958	455	8	to	to	IN
1958	455	9	the	the	DT
1958	455	10	well	well	RB
1958	455	11	-	-	HYPH
1958	455	12	known	know	VBN
1958	455	13	causeway	causeway	NN
1958	455	14	.	.	.
1958	456	1	Rapidly	rapidly	RB
1958	456	2	,	,	,
1958	456	3	loitering	loiter	VBG
1958	456	4	nowhere	nowhere	RB
1958	456	5	,	,	,
1958	456	6	but	but	CC
1958	456	7	hastening	hasten	VBG
1958	456	8	up	up	RP
1958	456	9	hill	hill	NN
1958	456	10	and	and	CC
1958	456	11	down	down	NNP
1958	456	12	hill	hill	NNP
1958	456	13	.	.	.
1958	457	1	But	but	CC
1958	457	2	as	as	IN
1958	457	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	457	4	now	now	RB
1958	457	5	before	before	IN
1958	457	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	457	7	perceived	perceive	VBD
1958	457	8	the	the	DT
1958	457	9	spire	spire	NN
1958	457	10	of	of	IN
1958	457	11	the	the	DT
1958	457	12	village	village	NN
1958	457	13	,	,	,
1958	457	14	And	and	CC
1958	457	15	no	no	RB
1958	457	16	longer	longer	RB
1958	457	17	remote	remote	VBP
1958	457	18	the	the	DT
1958	457	19	garden	garden	NN
1958	457	20	-	-	HYPH
1958	457	21	girt	girt	NN
1958	457	22	houses	house	NNS
1958	457	23	were	be	VBD
1958	457	24	lying	lie	VBG
1958	457	25	,	,	,
1958	457	26	Then	then	RB
1958	457	27	in	in	IN
1958	457	28	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	457	29	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	457	30	thought	think	VBD
1958	457	31	that	that	IN
1958	457	32	here	here	RB
1958	457	33	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	457	34	would	would	MD
1958	457	35	rein	rein	VB
1958	457	36	up	up	RP
1958	457	37	the	the	DT
1958	457	38	horses	horse	NNS
1958	457	39	.	.	.
1958	458	1	Under	under	IN
1958	458	2	the	the	DT
1958	458	3	solemn	solemn	JJ
1958	458	4	shade	shade	NN
1958	458	5	of	of	IN
1958	458	6	lofty	lofty	JJ
1958	458	7	linden	linden	NN
1958	458	8	-	-	HYPH
1958	458	9	trees	tree	NNS
1958	458	10	lying	lie	VBG
1958	458	11	,	,	,
1958	458	12	Which	which	WDT
1958	458	13	for	for	IN
1958	458	14	centuries	century	NNS
1958	458	15	past	past	JJ
1958	458	16	upon	upon	IN
1958	458	17	this	this	DT
1958	458	18	spot	spot	NN
1958	458	19	had	have	VBD
1958	458	20	been	be	VBN
1958	458	21	rooted	root	VBN
1958	458	22	,	,	,
1958	458	23	Spread	Spread	VBN
1958	458	24	in	in	IN
1958	458	25	front	front	NN
1958	458	26	of	of	IN
1958	458	27	the	the	DT
1958	458	28	village	village	NN
1958	458	29	a	a	DT
1958	458	30	broad	broad	JJ
1958	458	31	and	and	CC
1958	458	32	grass	grass	NN
1958	458	33	-	-	HYPH
1958	458	34	covered	cover	VBN
1958	458	35	common	common	JJ
1958	458	36	,	,	,
1958	458	37	Favorite	favorite	JJ
1958	458	38	place	place	NN
1958	458	39	of	of	IN
1958	458	40	resort	resort	NN
1958	458	41	for	for	IN
1958	458	42	the	the	DT
1958	458	43	peasants	peasant	NNS
1958	458	44	and	and	CC
1958	458	45	neighboring	neighbor	VBG
1958	458	46	townsfolk	townsfolk	NN
1958	458	47	.	.	.
1958	459	1	Here	here	RB
1958	459	2	,	,	,
1958	459	3	at	at	IN
1958	459	4	the	the	DT
1958	459	5	foot	foot	NN
1958	459	6	of	of	IN
1958	459	7	the	the	DT
1958	459	8	trees	tree	NNS
1958	459	9	,	,	,
1958	459	10	sunk	sink	VBN
1958	459	11	deep	deep	RB
1958	459	12	in	in	IN
1958	459	13	the	the	DT
1958	459	14	ground	ground	NN
1958	459	15	was	be	VBD
1958	459	16	a	a	DT
1958	459	17	well	well	NN
1958	459	18	-	-	HYPH
1958	459	19	spring	spring	NN
1958	459	20	;	;	:
1958	459	21	When	when	WRB
1958	459	22	you	-PRON-	PRP
1958	459	23	descended	descend	VBD
1958	459	24	the	the	DT
1958	459	25	steps	step	NNS
1958	459	26	,	,	,
1958	459	27	stone	stone	NN
1958	459	28	benches	bench	NNS
1958	459	29	you	-PRON-	PRP
1958	459	30	found	find	VBD
1958	459	31	at	at	IN
1958	459	32	the	the	DT
1958	459	33	bottom	bottom	NN
1958	459	34	,	,	,
1958	459	35	Stationed	station	VBN
1958	459	36	about	about	IN
1958	459	37	the	the	DT
1958	459	38	spring	spring	NN
1958	459	39	,	,	,
1958	459	40	whose	whose	WP$
1958	459	41	pure	pure	JJ
1958	459	42	,	,	,
1958	459	43	living	living	JJ
1958	459	44	waters	water	NNS
1958	459	45	were	be	VBD
1958	459	46	bubbling	bubble	VBG
1958	459	47	Ceaselessly	ceaselessly	RB
1958	459	48	forth	forth	RB
1958	459	49	,	,	,
1958	459	50	hemmed	hem	VBN
1958	459	51	in	in	IN
1958	459	52	by	by	IN
1958	459	53	low	low	JJ
1958	459	54	walls	wall	NNS
1958	459	55	for	for	IN
1958	459	56	convenience	convenience	NN
1958	459	57	of	of	IN
1958	459	58	drawing	draw	VBG
1958	459	59	.	.	.
1958	460	1	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	460	2	resolved	resolve	VBD
1958	460	3	that	that	IN
1958	460	4	here	here	RB
1958	460	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	460	6	would	would	MD
1958	460	7	halt	halt	VB
1958	460	8	,	,	,
1958	460	9	with	with	IN
1958	460	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	460	11	horses	horse	NNS
1958	460	12	and	and	CC
1958	460	13	carriage	carriage	NN
1958	460	14	,	,	,
1958	460	15	Under	under	IN
1958	460	16	the	the	DT
1958	460	17	shade	shade	NN
1958	460	18	of	of	IN
1958	460	19	the	the	DT
1958	460	20	trees	tree	NNS
1958	460	21	.	.	.
1958	461	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1958	461	2	did	do	VBD
1958	461	3	so	so	RB
1958	461	4	,	,	,
1958	461	5	and	and	CC
1958	461	6	said	say	VBD
1958	461	7	to	to	IN
1958	461	8	the	the	DT
1958	461	9	others	other	NNS
1958	461	10	;	;	:
1958	461	11	"	"	''
1958	461	12	Here	here	RB
1958	461	13	alight	alight	VBN
1958	461	14	,	,	,
1958	461	15	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	461	16	friends	friend	NNS
1958	461	17	,	,	,
1958	461	18	and	and	CC
1958	461	19	go	go	VB
1958	461	20	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	461	21	ways	way	NNS
1958	461	22	to	to	TO
1958	461	23	discover	discover	VB
1958	461	24	Whether	whether	IN
1958	461	25	the	the	DT
1958	461	26	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	461	27	in	in	IN
1958	461	28	truth	truth	NN
1958	461	29	be	be	VB
1958	461	30	worthy	worthy	JJ
1958	461	31	the	the	DT
1958	461	32	hand	hand	NN
1958	461	33	that	that	WDT
1958	461	34	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	461	35	offer	offer	VBP
1958	461	36	.	.	.
1958	462	1	That	that	DT
1958	462	2	,	,	,
1958	462	3	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	462	4	is	be	VBZ
1958	462	5	so	so	RB
1958	462	6	,	,	,
1958	462	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	462	8	believe	believe	VBP
1958	462	9	;	;	:
1958	462	10	naught	naught	JJ
1958	462	11	new	new	JJ
1958	462	12	or	or	CC
1958	462	13	strange	strange	JJ
1958	462	14	will	will	MD
1958	462	15	ye	ye	NNP
1958	462	16	tell	tell	VB
1958	462	17	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	462	18	.	.	.
1958	463	1	Had	have	VBD
1958	463	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	463	3	to	to	TO
1958	463	4	act	act	VB
1958	463	5	for	for	IN
1958	463	6	myself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	463	7	,	,	,
1958	463	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	463	9	should	should	MD
1958	463	10	go	go	VB
1958	463	11	with	with	IN
1958	463	12	speed	speed	NN
1958	463	13	to	to	IN
1958	463	14	the	the	DT
1958	463	15	village	village	NN
1958	463	16	,	,	,
1958	463	17	Where	where	WRB
1958	463	18	a	a	DT
1958	463	19	few	few	JJ
1958	463	20	words	word	NNS
1958	463	21	from	from	IN
1958	463	22	the	the	DT
1958	463	23	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	463	24	's	's	POS
1958	463	25	own	own	JJ
1958	463	26	lips	lip	NNS
1958	463	27	should	should	MD
1958	463	28	determine	determine	VB
1958	463	29	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	463	30	fortune	fortune	NN
1958	463	31	.	.	.
1958	464	1	Ye	Ye	NNP
1958	464	2	will	will	MD
1958	464	3	with	with	IN
1958	464	4	readiness	readiness	NN
1958	464	5	single	single	JJ
1958	464	6	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	464	7	out	out	RB
1958	464	8	from	from	IN
1958	464	9	all	all	DT
1958	464	10	of	of	IN
1958	464	11	the	the	DT
1958	464	12	others	other	NNS
1958	464	13	,	,	,
1958	464	14	For	for	IN
1958	464	15	there	there	EX
1958	464	16	can	can	MD
1958	464	17	scarcely	scarcely	RB
1958	464	18	be	be	VB
1958	464	19	one	one	CD
1958	464	20	that	that	DT
1958	464	21	to	to	IN
1958	464	22	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	464	23	may	may	MD
1958	464	24	be	be	VB
1958	464	25	likened	liken	VBN
1958	464	26	in	in	IN
1958	464	27	bearing	bear	VBG
1958	464	28	.	.	.
1958	465	1	But	but	CC
1958	465	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	465	3	will	will	MD
1958	465	4	give	give	VB
1958	465	5	you	-PRON-	PRP
1958	465	6	,	,	,
1958	465	7	besides	besides	RB
1958	465	8	,	,	,
1958	465	9	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	465	10	modest	modest	JJ
1958	465	11	attire	attire	NN
1958	465	12	for	for	IN
1958	465	13	a	a	DT
1958	465	14	token	token	NN
1958	465	15	:	:	:
1958	465	16	Mark	Mark	NNP
1958	465	17	,	,	,
1958	465	18	then	then	RB
1958	465	19	,	,	,
1958	465	20	the	the	DT
1958	465	21	stomacher	stomacher	NN
1958	465	22	's	be	VBZ
1958	465	23	scarlet	scarlet	NN
1958	465	24	,	,	,
1958	465	25	that	that	WDT
1958	465	26	sets	set	VBZ
1958	465	27	off	off	RP
1958	465	28	the	the	DT
1958	465	29	arch	arch	NN
1958	465	30	of	of	IN
1958	465	31	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	465	32	bosom	bosom	NN
1958	465	33	,	,	,
1958	465	34	Prettily	prettily	RB
1958	465	35	laced	lace	VBD
1958	465	36	,	,	,
1958	465	37	and	and	CC
1958	465	38	the	the	DT
1958	465	39	bodice	bodice	NN
1958	465	40	of	of	IN
1958	465	41	black	black	JJ
1958	465	42	fitting	fitting	NN
1958	465	43	close	close	RB
1958	465	44	to	to	IN
1958	465	45	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	465	46	figure	figure	NN
1958	465	47	;	;	:
1958	465	48	Neatly	neatly	RB
1958	465	49	the	the	DT
1958	465	50	edge	edge	NN
1958	465	51	of	of	IN
1958	465	52	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	465	53	kerchief	kerchief	NN
1958	465	54	is	be	VBZ
1958	465	55	plaited	plait	VBN
1958	465	56	into	into	IN
1958	465	57	a	a	DT
1958	465	58	ruffle	ruffle	NN
1958	465	59	,	,	,
1958	465	60	Which	which	WDT
1958	465	61	with	with	IN
1958	465	62	a	a	DT
1958	465	63	simple	simple	JJ
1958	465	64	grace	grace	NN
1958	465	65	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	465	66	chin	chin	NN
1958	465	67	's	's	POS
1958	465	68	rounded	rounded	JJ
1958	465	69	outline	outline	NN
1958	465	70	encircles	encircle	NNS
1958	465	71	;	;	:
1958	465	72	Freely	freely	RB
1958	465	73	and	and	CC
1958	465	74	lightly	lightly	RB
1958	465	75	rises	rise	VBZ
1958	465	76	above	above	IN
1958	465	77	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	465	78	the	the	DT
1958	465	79	head	head	NN
1958	465	80	's	's	POS
1958	465	81	dainty	dainty	NN
1958	465	82	oval	oval	NN
1958	465	83	;	;	:
1958	465	84	And	and	CC
1958	465	85	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	465	86	luxuriant	luxuriant	JJ
1958	465	87	hair	hair	NN
1958	465	88	over	over	IN
1958	465	89	silver	silver	NN
1958	465	90	bodkins	bodkin	NNS
1958	465	91	is	be	VBZ
1958	465	92	braided	braid	VBN
1958	465	93	;	;	:
1958	465	94	Down	down	RB
1958	465	95	from	from	IN
1958	465	96	under	under	IN
1958	465	97	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	465	98	bodice	bodice	NN
1958	465	99	,	,	,
1958	465	100	the	the	DT
1958	465	101	full	full	JJ
1958	465	102	,	,	,
1958	465	103	blue	blue	JJ
1958	465	104	petticoat	petticoat	NN
1958	465	105	falling	fall	VBG
1958	465	106	,	,	,
1958	465	107	Wraps	Wraps	NNP
1958	465	108	itself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	465	109	,	,	,
1958	465	110	when	when	WRB
1958	465	111	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	465	112	is	be	VBZ
1958	465	113	walking	walk	VBG
1958	465	114	,	,	,
1958	465	115	about	about	IN
1958	465	116	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	465	117	neatly	neatly	RB
1958	465	118	shaped	shape	VBN
1958	465	119	ankles	ankle	NNS
1958	465	120	.	.	.
1958	466	1	Yet	yet	RB
1958	466	2	one	one	CD
1958	466	3	thing	thing	NN
1958	466	4	will	will	MD
1958	466	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	466	6	say	say	VB
1958	466	7	,	,	,
1958	466	8	and	and	CC
1958	466	9	would	would	MD
1958	466	10	make	make	VB
1958	466	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	466	12	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	466	13	earnest	earnest	JJ
1958	466	14	petition,--	petition,--	NNP
1958	466	15	Speak	speak	VBP
1958	466	16	not	not	RB
1958	466	17	yourselves	yourself	NNS
1958	466	18	with	with	IN
1958	466	19	the	the	DT
1958	466	20	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	466	21	,	,	,
1958	466	22	nor	nor	CC
1958	466	23	let	let	VB
1958	466	24	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	466	25	intent	intent	NN
1958	466	26	be	be	VB
1958	466	27	discovered	discover	VBN
1958	466	28	;	;	:
1958	466	29	Rather	rather	RB
1958	466	30	inquire	inquire	RB
1958	466	31	of	of	IN
1958	466	32	others	other	NNS
1958	466	33	,	,	,
1958	466	34	and	and	CC
1958	466	35	hearken	hearken	VBD
1958	466	36	to	to	IN
1958	466	37	what	what	WP
1958	466	38	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	466	39	may	may	MD
1958	466	40	tell	tell	VB
1958	466	41	you	-PRON-	PRP
1958	466	42	.	.	.
1958	467	1	When	when	WRB
1958	467	2	ye	ye	NNP
1958	467	3	have	have	VBP
1958	467	4	tidings	tiding	NNS
1958	467	5	enough	enough	JJ
1958	467	6	to	to	TO
1958	467	7	satisfy	satisfy	VB
1958	467	8	father	father	NN
1958	467	9	and	and	CC
1958	467	10	mother	mother	NN
1958	467	11	,	,	,
1958	467	12	Then	then	RB
1958	467	13	return	return	VB
1958	467	14	to	to	IN
1958	467	15	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	467	16	here	here	RB
1958	467	17	,	,	,
1958	467	18	and	and	CC
1958	467	19	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	467	20	will	will	MD
1958	467	21	consider	consider	VB
1958	467	22	what	what	WP
1958	467	23	further	further	RB
1958	467	24	.	.	.
1958	468	1	So	so	RB
1958	468	2	did	do	VBD
1958	468	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	468	4	plan	plan	VB
1958	468	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	468	6	all	all	DT
1958	468	7	out	out	RP
1958	468	8	in	in	IN
1958	468	9	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	468	10	mind	mind	NN
1958	468	11	while	while	IN
1958	468	12	driving	drive	VBG
1958	468	13	you	-PRON-	PRP
1958	468	14	hither	hither	NN
1958	468	15	.	.	.
1958	468	16	"	"	''
1958	469	1	Thus	thus	RB
1958	469	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	469	3	spoke	speak	VBD
1958	469	4	.	.	.
1958	470	1	The	the	DT
1958	470	2	friends	friend	NNS
1958	470	3	thereupon	thereupon	RB
1958	470	4	went	go	VBD
1958	470	5	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	470	6	way	way	NN
1958	470	7	to	to	IN
1958	470	8	the	the	DT
1958	470	9	village	village	NN
1958	470	10	,	,	,
1958	470	11	Where	where	WRB
1958	470	12	,	,	,
1958	470	13	in	in	IN
1958	470	14	the	the	DT
1958	470	15	houses	house	NNS
1958	470	16	and	and	CC
1958	470	17	gardens	garden	NNS
1958	470	18	and	and	CC
1958	470	19	barns	barn	NNS
1958	470	20	,	,	,
1958	470	21	the	the	DT
1958	470	22	people	people	NNS
1958	470	23	were	be	VBD
1958	470	24	swarming	swarm	VBG
1958	470	25	;	;	:
1958	470	26	Wagons	wagon	NNS
1958	470	27	on	on	IN
1958	470	28	wagons	wagon	NNS
1958	470	29	stood	stand	VBD
1958	470	30	crowded	crowd	VBN
1958	470	31	together	together	RB
1958	470	32	along	along	IN
1958	470	33	the	the	DT
1958	470	34	broad	broad	JJ
1958	470	35	highway	highway	NN
1958	470	36	.	.	.
1958	471	1	Men	men	NN
1958	471	2	for	for	IN
1958	471	3	the	the	DT
1958	471	4	harnessed	harness	VBN
1958	471	5	horses	horse	NNS
1958	471	6	and	and	CC
1958	471	7	lowing	low	VBG
1958	471	8	cattle	cattle	NNS
1958	471	9	were	be	VBD
1958	471	10	caring	care	VBG
1958	471	11	,	,	,
1958	471	12	While	while	IN
1958	471	13	the	the	DT
1958	471	14	women	woman	NNS
1958	471	15	were	be	VBD
1958	471	16	busy	busy	JJ
1958	471	17	in	in	IN
1958	471	18	drying	dry	VBG
1958	471	19	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	471	20	clothes	clothe	NNS
1958	471	21	on	on	IN
1958	471	22	the	the	DT
1958	471	23	hedges	hedge	NNS
1958	471	24	,	,	,
1958	471	25	And	and	CC
1958	471	26	in	in	IN
1958	471	27	the	the	DT
1958	471	28	running	running	NN
1958	471	29	brook	brook	VBD
1958	471	30	the	the	DT
1958	471	31	children	child	NNS
1958	471	32	were	be	VBD
1958	471	33	merrily	merrily	RB
1958	471	34	splashing	splash	VBG
1958	471	35	.	.	.
1958	472	1	Making	make	VBG
1958	472	2	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	472	3	way	way	NN
1958	472	4	through	through	IN
1958	472	5	the	the	DT
1958	472	6	pressure	pressure	NN
1958	472	7	of	of	IN
1958	472	8	wagons	wagon	NNS
1958	472	9	,	,	,
1958	472	10	of	of	IN
1958	472	11	people	people	NNS
1958	472	12	and	and	CC
1958	472	13	cattle	cattle	NNS
1958	472	14	,	,	,
1958	472	15	Went	go	VBD
1958	472	16	the	the	DT
1958	472	17	commissioned	commission	VBN
1958	472	18	spies	spy	NNS
1958	472	19	,	,	,
1958	472	20	and	and	CC
1958	472	21	to	to	IN
1958	472	22	right	right	NN
1958	472	23	and	and	CC
1958	472	24	to	to	IN
1958	472	25	left	left	NN
1958	472	26	looked	look	VBD
1958	472	27	about	about	IN
1958	472	28	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	472	29	,	,	,
1958	472	30	If	if	IN
1958	472	31	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	472	32	a	a	DT
1958	472	33	figure	figure	NN
1958	472	34	might	may	MD
1958	472	35	see	see	VB
1958	472	36	that	that	DT
1958	472	37	answered	answer	VBD
1958	472	38	the	the	DT
1958	472	39	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	472	40	's	's	POS
1958	472	41	description	description	NN
1958	472	42	;	;	:
1958	472	43	But	but	CC
1958	472	44	not	not	RB
1958	472	45	one	one	CD
1958	472	46	of	of	IN
1958	472	47	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	472	48	all	all	DT
1958	472	49	appeared	appear	VBD
1958	472	50	the	the	DT
1958	472	51	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
1958	472	52	damsel	damsel	NN
1958	472	53	.	.	.
1958	473	1	Denser	Denser	NNP
1958	473	2	soon	soon	RB
1958	473	3	grew	grow	VBD
1958	473	4	the	the	DT
1958	473	5	press	press	NN
1958	473	6	.	.	.
1958	474	1	A	a	DT
1958	474	2	contest	contest	NN
1958	474	3	arose	arise	VBD
1958	474	4	round	round	IN
1958	474	5	the	the	DT
1958	474	6	wagons	wagon	NNS
1958	474	7	'	'	POS
1958	474	8	Mongst	Mongst	NNP
1958	474	9	the	the	DT
1958	474	10	threatening	threaten	VBG
1958	474	11	men	man	NNS
1958	474	12	,	,	,
1958	474	13	wherein	wherein	WRB
1958	474	14	blended	blend	VBD
1958	474	15	the	the	DT
1958	474	16	cries	cry	NNS
1958	474	17	of	of	IN
1958	474	18	the	the	DT
1958	474	19	women	woman	NNS
1958	474	20	.	.	.
1958	475	1	Rapidly	rapidly	RB
1958	475	2	then	then	RB
1958	475	3	to	to	IN
1958	475	4	the	the	DT
1958	475	5	spot	spot	NN
1958	475	6	,	,	,
1958	475	7	and	and	CC
1958	475	8	with	with	IN
1958	475	9	dignified	dignified	JJ
1958	475	10	step	step	NN
1958	475	11	,	,	,
1958	475	12	came	come	VBD
1958	475	13	an	an	DT
1958	475	14	elder	elder	NN
1958	475	15	,	,	,
1958	475	16	Joined	join	VBD
1958	475	17	the	the	DT
1958	475	18	clamoring	clamoring	NN
1958	475	19	group	group	NN
1958	475	20	,	,	,
1958	475	21	and	and	CC
1958	475	22	straightway	straightway	VB
1958	475	23	the	the	DT
1958	475	24	uproar	uproar	NN
1958	475	25	was	be	VBD
1958	475	26	silenced	silence	VBN
1958	475	27	,	,	,
1958	475	28	As	as	IN
1958	475	29	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	475	30	commanded	command	VBD
1958	475	31	peace	peace	NN
1958	475	32	,	,	,
1958	475	33	and	and	CC
1958	475	34	rebuked	rebuke	VBD
1958	475	35	with	with	IN
1958	475	36	a	a	DT
1958	475	37	fatherly	fatherly	JJ
1958	475	38	sternness	sternness	NN
1958	475	39	.	.	.
1958	476	1	"	"	``
1958	476	2	Has	have	VBZ
1958	476	3	,	,	,
1958	476	4	then	then	RB
1958	476	5	,	,	,
1958	476	6	misfortune	misfortune	NN
1958	476	7	,	,	,
1958	476	8	"	"	''
1958	476	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	476	10	cried	cry	VBD
1958	476	11	,	,	,
1958	476	12	"	"	``
1958	476	13	not	not	RB
1958	476	14	yet	yet	RB
1958	476	15	so	so	RB
1958	476	16	bound	bind	VBN
1958	476	17	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	476	18	together	together	RB
1958	476	19	,	,	,
1958	476	20	That	that	IN
1958	476	21	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	476	22	have	have	VBP
1958	476	23	finally	finally	RB
1958	476	24	learned	learn	VBN
1958	476	25	to	to	TO
1958	476	26	bear	bear	VB
1958	476	27	and	and	CC
1958	476	28	forbear	forbear	VB
1958	476	29	one	one	CD
1958	476	30	another	another	DT
1958	476	31	,	,	,
1958	476	32	Though	though	IN
1958	476	33	each	each	DT
1958	476	34	one	one	NN
1958	476	35	,	,	,
1958	476	36	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	476	37	may	may	MD
1958	476	38	be	be	VB
1958	476	39	,	,	,
1958	476	40	do	do	VB
1958	476	41	not	not	RB
1958	476	42	measure	measure	VB
1958	476	43	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	476	44	share	share	NN
1958	476	45	of	of	IN
1958	476	46	the	the	DT
1958	476	47	labor	labor	NN
1958	476	48	?	?	.
1958	477	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1958	477	2	that	that	WDT
1958	477	3	is	be	VBZ
1958	477	4	happy	happy	JJ
1958	477	5	,	,	,
1958	477	6	forsooth	forsooth	VB
1958	477	7	,	,	,
1958	477	8	is	be	VBZ
1958	477	9	contentious	contentious	JJ
1958	477	10	!	!	.
1958	478	1	Will	Will	MD
1958	478	2	sufferings	suffering	NNS
1958	478	3	never	never	RB
1958	478	4	Teach	teach	VB
1958	478	5	you	-PRON-	PRP
1958	478	6	to	to	TO
1958	478	7	cease	cease	VB
1958	478	8	from	from	IN
1958	478	9	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	478	10	brawls	brawl	NNS
1958	478	11	of	of	IN
1958	478	12	old	old	JJ
1958	478	13	between	between	IN
1958	478	14	brother	brother	NN
1958	478	15	and	and	CC
1958	478	16	brother	brother	NN
1958	478	17	?	?	.
1958	479	1	Grudge	grudge	NN
1958	479	2	not	not	RB
1958	479	3	one	one	CD
1958	479	4	to	to	IN
1958	479	5	another	another	DT
1958	479	6	a	a	DT
1958	479	7	place	place	NN
1958	479	8	on	on	IN
1958	479	9	the	the	DT
1958	479	10	soil	soil	NN
1958	479	11	of	of	IN
1958	479	12	the	the	DT
1958	479	13	stranger	stranger	NN
1958	479	14	;	;	:
1958	479	15	Rather	rather	RB
1958	479	16	divide	divide	VB
1958	479	17	what	what	WP
1958	479	18	ye	ye	NNP
1958	479	19	have	have	VBP
1958	479	20	,	,	,
1958	479	21	as	as	IN
1958	479	22	yourselves	yourself	NNS
1958	479	23	,	,	,
1958	479	24	ye	ye	NNP
1958	479	25	would	would	MD
1958	479	26	hope	hope	VB
1958	479	27	to	to	TO
1958	479	28	find	find	VB
1958	479	29	mercy	mercy	NN
1958	479	30	.	.	.
1958	479	31	"	"	''
1958	480	1	Thus	thus	RB
1958	480	2	spoke	speak	VBD
1958	480	3	the	the	DT
1958	480	4	man	man	NN
1958	480	5	and	and	CC
1958	480	6	all	all	DT
1958	480	7	became	become	VBD
1958	480	8	silent	silent	JJ
1958	480	9	:	:	:
1958	480	10	restored	restore	VBN
1958	480	11	to	to	IN
1958	480	12	good	good	JJ
1958	480	13	humor	humor	NN
1958	480	14	,	,	,
1958	480	15	Peaceably	peaceably	RB
1958	480	16	then	then	RB
1958	480	17	the	the	DT
1958	480	18	people	people	NNS
1958	480	19	arranged	arrange	VBD
1958	480	20	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	480	21	cattle	cattle	NNS
1958	480	22	and	and	CC
1958	480	23	wagons	wagon	NNS
1958	480	24	.	.	.
1958	481	1	But	but	CC
1958	481	2	when	when	WRB
1958	481	3	the	the	DT
1958	481	4	clergyman	clergyman	NN
1958	481	5	now	now	RB
1958	481	6	had	have	VBD
1958	481	7	heard	hear	VBN
1958	481	8	what	what	WP
1958	481	9	was	be	VBD
1958	481	10	said	say	VBN
1958	481	11	by	by	IN
1958	481	12	the	the	DT
1958	481	13	stranger	stranger	NN
1958	481	14	,	,	,
1958	481	15	And	and	CC
1958	481	16	had	have	VBD
1958	481	17	the	the	DT
1958	481	18	steadfast	steadfast	JJ
1958	481	19	mind	mind	NN
1958	481	20	of	of	IN
1958	481	21	the	the	DT
1958	481	22	foreign	foreign	JJ
1958	481	23	justice	justice	NN
1958	481	24	discovered	discover	VBD
1958	481	25	,	,	,
1958	481	26	He	-PRON-	PRP
1958	481	27	to	to	IN
1958	481	28	the	the	DT
1958	481	29	man	man	NN
1958	481	30	drew	draw	VBD
1958	481	31	near	near	RB
1958	481	32	and	and	CC
1958	481	33	with	with	IN
1958	481	34	words	word	NNS
1958	481	35	of	of	IN
1958	481	36	meaning	meaning	NN
1958	481	37	addressed	address	VBD
1958	481	38	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	481	39	:	:	:
1958	481	40	"	"	``
1958	481	41	True	true	JJ
1958	481	42	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	481	43	is	be	VBZ
1958	481	44	,	,	,
1958	481	45	father	father	NNP
1958	481	46	,	,	,
1958	481	47	that	that	IN
1958	481	48	when	when	WRB
1958	481	49	in	in	IN
1958	481	50	prosperity	prosperity	NN
1958	481	51	people	people	NNS
1958	481	52	are	be	VBP
1958	481	53	living	live	VBG
1958	481	54	,	,	,
1958	481	55	Feeding	feed	VBG
1958	481	56	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
1958	481	57	from	from	IN
1958	481	58	the	the	DT
1958	481	59	earth	earth	NN
1958	481	60	,	,	,
1958	481	61	which	which	WDT
1958	481	62	far	far	RB
1958	481	63	and	and	CC
1958	481	64	wide	wide	RB
1958	481	65	opens	open	VBZ
1958	481	66	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	481	67	bosom	bosom	NN
1958	481	68	,	,	,
1958	481	69	And	and	CC
1958	481	70	in	in	IN
1958	481	71	the	the	DT
1958	481	72	years	year	NNS
1958	481	73	and	and	CC
1958	481	74	months	month	NNS
1958	481	75	renews	renew	VBZ
1958	481	76	the	the	DT
1958	481	77	coveted	coveted	JJ
1958	481	78	blessings,--	blessings,--	NNP
1958	481	79	All	all	DT
1958	481	80	goes	go	VBZ
1958	481	81	on	on	RP
1958	481	82	of	of	IN
1958	481	83	itself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	481	84	,	,	,
1958	481	85	and	and	CC
1958	481	86	each	each	DT
1958	481	87	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	481	88	deems	deem	VBZ
1958	481	89	the	the	DT
1958	481	90	wisest	wise	JJS
1958	481	91	,	,	,
1958	481	92	Deems	Deems	NNP
1958	481	93	the	the	DT
1958	481	94	best	good	JJS
1958	481	95	,	,	,
1958	481	96	and	and	CC
1958	481	97	so	so	RB
1958	481	98	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	481	99	continue	continue	VBP
1958	481	100	abiding	abide	VBG
1958	481	101	together	together	RB
1958	481	102	,	,	,
1958	481	103	He	-PRON-	PRP
1958	481	104	of	of	IN
1958	481	105	greatest	great	JJS
1958	481	106	intelligence	intelligence	NN
1958	481	107	ranking	rank	VBG
1958	481	108	no	no	DT
1958	481	109	higher	high	JJR
1958	481	110	than	than	IN
1958	481	111	others	other	NNS
1958	481	112	;	;	:
1958	481	113	All	all	DT
1958	481	114	that	that	DT
1958	481	115	occurs	occur	VBZ
1958	481	116	,	,	,
1958	481	117	as	as	IN
1958	481	118	if	if	IN
1958	481	119	of	of	IN
1958	481	120	itself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	481	121	,	,	,
1958	481	122	going	go	VBG
1958	481	123	quietly	quietly	RB
1958	481	124	forward	forward	RB
1958	481	125	.	.	.
1958	482	1	But	but	CC
1958	482	2	let	let	VB
1958	482	3	disaster	disaster	NN
1958	482	4	unsettle	unsettle	VB
1958	482	5	the	the	DT
1958	482	6	usual	usual	JJ
1958	482	7	course	course	NN
1958	482	8	of	of	IN
1958	482	9	existence	existence	NN
1958	482	10	,	,	,
1958	482	11	Tear	tear	VB
1958	482	12	down	down	RP
1958	482	13	the	the	DT
1958	482	14	buildings	building	NNS
1958	482	15	about	about	IN
1958	482	16	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	482	17	,	,	,
1958	482	18	lay	lie	VBD
1958	482	19	waste	waste	NN
1958	482	20	the	the	DT
1958	482	21	crops	crop	NNS
1958	482	22	and	and	CC
1958	482	23	the	the	DT
1958	482	24	garden	garden	NN
1958	482	25	,	,	,
1958	482	26	Banish	banish	VB
1958	482	27	the	the	DT
1958	482	28	husband	husband	NN
1958	482	29	and	and	CC
1958	482	30	wife	wife	NN
1958	482	31	from	from	IN
1958	482	32	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	482	33	old	old	JJ
1958	482	34	,	,	,
1958	482	35	familiar	familiar	JJ
1958	482	36	-	-	HYPH
1958	482	37	grown	grown	JJ
1958	482	38	dwelling	dwelling	NN
1958	482	39	,	,	,
1958	482	40	Drive	drive	VB
1958	482	41	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	482	42	to	to	TO
1958	482	43	wander	wander	VB
1958	482	44	abroad	abroad	RB
1958	482	45	through	through	IN
1958	482	46	nights	night	NNS
1958	482	47	and	and	CC
1958	482	48	days	day	NNS
1958	482	49	of	of	IN
1958	482	50	privation,--	privation,--	NNP
1958	482	51	Then	then	RB
1958	482	52	,	,	,
1958	482	53	ah	ah	UH
1958	482	54	then	then	RB
1958	482	55	!	!	.
1958	483	1	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	483	2	look	look	VBP
1958	483	3	round	round	IN
1958	483	4	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	483	5	to	to	TO
1958	483	6	see	see	VB
1958	483	7	what	what	WDT
1958	483	8	man	man	NN
1958	483	9	is	be	VBZ
1958	483	10	the	the	DT
1958	483	11	wisest	wise	JJS
1958	483	12	,	,	,
1958	483	13	And	and	CC
1958	483	14	no	no	RB
1958	483	15	longer	long	RBR
1958	483	16	in	in	IN
1958	483	17	vain	vain	JJ
1958	483	18	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	483	19	glorious	glorious	JJ
1958	483	20	words	word	NNS
1958	483	21	will	will	MD
1958	483	22	be	be	VB
1958	483	23	spoken	speak	VBN
1958	483	24	.	.	.
1958	484	1	Tell	tell	VB
1958	484	2	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	484	3	,	,	,
1958	484	4	art	art	NN
1958	484	5	thou	thou	NNP
1958	484	6	not	not	RB
1958	484	7	judge	judge	VB
1958	484	8	among	among	IN
1958	484	9	this	this	DT
1958	484	10	fugitive	fugitive	JJ
1958	484	11	people	people	NNS
1958	484	12	,	,	,
1958	484	13	Father	Father	NNP
1958	484	14	,	,	,
1958	484	15	who	who	WP
1958	484	16	thus	thus	RB
1958	484	17	in	in	IN
1958	484	18	an	an	DT
1958	484	19	instant	instant	JJ
1958	484	20	canst	canst	NN
1958	484	21	bid	bid	VBD
1958	484	22	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	484	23	passions	passion	NNS
1958	484	24	be	be	VB
1958	484	25	quiet	quiet	JJ
1958	484	26	?	?	.
1958	485	1	Thou	Thou	NNP
1958	485	2	dost	dost	VBD
1958	485	3	appear	appear	VB
1958	485	4	to	to	IN
1958	485	5	-	-	HYPH
1958	485	6	day	day	NN
1958	485	7	as	as	IN
1958	485	8	one	one	CD
1958	485	9	of	of	IN
1958	485	10	those	those	DT
1958	485	11	earliest	early	JJS
1958	485	12	leaders	leader	NNS
1958	485	13	,	,	,
1958	485	14	Who	who	WP
1958	485	15	through	through	IN
1958	485	16	deserts	desert	NNS
1958	485	17	and	and	CC
1958	485	18	wanderings	wandering	NNS
1958	485	19	guided	guide	VBD
1958	485	20	the	the	DT
1958	485	21	emigrant	emigrant	NN
1958	485	22	nations	nation	NNS
1958	485	23	.	.	.
1958	486	1	Yea	yea	NN
1958	486	2	,	,	,
1958	486	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	486	4	could	could	MD
1958	486	5	even	even	RB
1958	486	6	believe	believe	VB
1958	486	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	486	8	were	be	VBD
1958	486	9	speaking	speak	VBG
1958	486	10	with	with	IN
1958	486	11	Joshua	Joshua	NNP
1958	486	12	or	or	CC
1958	486	13	Moses	Moses	NNP
1958	486	14	.	.	.
1958	486	15	"	"	''
1958	487	1	Then	then	RB
1958	487	2	with	with	IN
1958	487	3	serious	serious	JJ
1958	487	4	look	look	NN
1958	487	5	the	the	DT
1958	487	6	magistrate	magistrate	NN
1958	487	7	answered	answer	VBD
1958	487	8	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	487	9	,	,	,
1958	487	10	saying	say	VBG
1958	487	11	:	:	:
1958	487	12	"	"	``
1958	487	13	Truly	truly	RB
1958	487	14	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	487	15	times	time	NNS
1958	487	16	might	may	MD
1958	487	17	well	well	RB
1958	487	18	be	be	VB
1958	487	19	compared	compare	VBN
1958	487	20	with	with	IN
1958	487	21	all	all	DT
1958	487	22	others	other	NNS
1958	487	23	in	in	IN
1958	487	24	strangeness	strangeness	NN
1958	487	25	,	,	,
1958	487	26	Which	which	WDT
1958	487	27	are	be	VBP
1958	487	28	in	in	IN
1958	487	29	history	history	NN
1958	487	30	mentioned	mention	VBN
1958	487	31	,	,	,
1958	487	32	profane	profane	NN
1958	487	33	or	or	CC
1958	487	34	sacred	sacred	JJ
1958	487	35	tradition	tradition	NN
1958	487	36	;	;	:
1958	487	37	For	for	CC
1958	487	38	who	who	WP
1958	487	39	has	have	VBZ
1958	487	40	yesterday	yesterday	NN
1958	487	41	lived	live	VBD
1958	487	42	and	and	CC
1958	487	43	to	to	IN
1958	487	44	-	-	HYPH
1958	487	45	day	day	NN
1958	487	46	in	in	IN
1958	487	47	times	time	NNS
1958	487	48	like	like	IN
1958	487	49	the	the	DT
1958	487	50	present	present	NN
1958	487	51	,	,	,
1958	487	52	He	-PRON-	PRP
1958	487	53	has	have	VBZ
1958	487	54	already	already	RB
1958	487	55	lived	live	VBN
1958	487	56	years	year	NNS
1958	487	57	,	,	,
1958	487	58	events	event	NNS
1958	487	59	are	be	VBP
1958	487	60	so	so	RB
1958	487	61	crowded	crowded	JJ
1958	487	62	together	together	RB
1958	487	63	.	.	.
1958	488	1	If	if	IN
1958	488	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	488	3	look	look	VBP
1958	488	4	back	back	RB
1958	488	5	but	but	CC
1958	488	6	a	a	DT
1958	488	7	little	little	JJ
1958	488	8	,	,	,
1958	488	9	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	488	10	seems	seem	VBZ
1958	488	11	that	that	IN
1958	488	12	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	488	13	head	head	NN
1958	488	14	must	must	MD
1958	488	15	be	be	VB
1958	488	16	hoary	hoary	JJ
1958	488	17	Under	under	IN
1958	488	18	the	the	DT
1958	488	19	burden	burden	NN
1958	488	20	of	of	IN
1958	488	21	years	year	NNS
1958	488	22	,	,	,
1958	488	23	and	and	CC
1958	488	24	yet	yet	RB
1958	488	25	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	488	26	strength	strength	NN
1958	488	27	is	be	VBZ
1958	488	28	still	still	RB
1958	488	29	active	active	JJ
1958	488	30	.	.	.
1958	489	1	Well	well	UH
1958	489	2	may	may	MD
1958	489	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	489	4	of	of	IN
1958	489	5	this	this	DT
1958	489	6	day	day	NN
1958	489	7	compare	compare	VB
1958	489	8	ourselves	-PRON-	PRP
1958	489	9	unto	unto	IN
1958	489	10	that	that	IN
1958	489	11	people	people	NNS
1958	489	12	Who	who	WP
1958	489	13	,	,	,
1958	489	14	from	from	IN
1958	489	15	the	the	DT
1958	489	16	burning	burn	VBG
1958	489	17	bush	bush	NNP
1958	489	18	,	,	,
1958	489	19	beheld	beheld	NN
1958	489	20	in	in	IN
1958	489	21	the	the	DT
1958	489	22	hour	hour	NN
1958	489	23	of	of	IN
1958	489	24	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	489	25	danger	danger	NN
1958	489	26	God	God	NNP
1958	489	27	the	the	DT
1958	489	28	Lord	Lord	NNP
1958	489	29	:	:	:
1958	489	30	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	489	31	also	also	RB
1958	489	32	in	in	IN
1958	489	33	cloud	cloud	NN
1958	489	34	and	and	CC
1958	489	35	in	in	IN
1958	489	36	fire	fire	NN
1958	489	37	have	have	VBP
1958	489	38	beheld	behold	VBN
1958	489	39	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	489	40	.	.	.
1958	489	41	"	"	''
1958	490	1	Seeing	see	VBG
1958	490	2	the	the	DT
1958	490	3	priest	priest	NN
1958	490	4	was	be	VBD
1958	490	5	inclined	incline	VBN
1958	490	6	to	to	TO
1958	490	7	speak	speak	VB
1958	490	8	yet	yet	RB
1958	490	9	more	more	JJR
1958	490	10	with	with	IN
1958	490	11	the	the	DT
1958	490	12	stranger	stranger	NN
1958	490	13	,	,	,
1958	490	14	And	and	CC
1958	490	15	was	be	VBD
1958	490	16	desirous	desirous	JJ
1958	490	17	of	of	IN
1958	490	18	learning	learn	VBG
1958	490	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	490	20	story	story	NN
1958	490	21	and	and	CC
1958	490	22	that	that	DT
1958	490	23	of	of	IN
1958	490	24	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	490	25	people	people	NNS
1958	490	26	,	,	,
1958	490	27	Privately	privately	RB
1958	490	28	into	into	IN
1958	490	29	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	490	30	ear	ear	NN
1958	490	31	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	490	32	companion	companion	NN
1958	490	33	hastily	hastily	RB
1958	490	34	whispered	whisper	VBD
1958	490	35	:	:	:
1958	490	36	"	"	``
1958	490	37	Talk	talk	VB
1958	490	38	with	with	IN
1958	490	39	the	the	DT
1958	490	40	magistrate	magistrate	NN
1958	490	41	further	further	RB
1958	490	42	,	,	,
1958	490	43	and	and	CC
1958	490	44	lead	lead	VB
1958	490	45	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	490	46	to	to	TO
1958	490	47	speak	speak	VB
1958	490	48	of	of	IN
1958	490	49	the	the	DT
1958	490	50	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	490	51	.	.	.
1958	491	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	491	2	,	,	,
1958	491	3	however	however	RB
1958	491	4	,	,	,
1958	491	5	will	will	MD
1958	491	6	wander	wander	VB
1958	491	7	in	in	IN
1958	491	8	search	search	NN
1958	491	9	,	,	,
1958	491	10	and	and	CC
1958	491	11	as	as	RB
1958	491	12	soon	soon	RB
1958	491	13	as	as	IN
1958	491	14	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	491	15	find	find	VBP
1958	491	16	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	491	17	,	,	,
1958	491	18	Come	come	VB
1958	491	19	and	and	CC
1958	491	20	report	report	VB
1958	491	21	to	to	IN
1958	491	22	thee	thee	NNP
1958	491	23	here	here	RB
1958	491	24	.	.	.
1958	491	25	"	"	''
1958	492	1	The	the	DT
1958	492	2	minister	minister	NN
1958	492	3	nodded	nod	VBD
1958	492	4	,	,	,
1958	492	5	assenting	assent	VBG
1958	492	6	;	;	:
1958	492	7	And	and	CC
1958	492	8	through	through	IN
1958	492	9	the	the	DT
1958	492	10	gardens	garden	NNS
1958	492	11	,	,	,
1958	492	12	hedges	hedge	NNS
1958	492	13	,	,	,
1958	492	14	and	and	CC
1958	492	15	barns	barn	NNS
1958	492	16	,	,	,
1958	492	17	went	go	VBD
1958	492	18	the	the	DT
1958	492	19	spy	spy	NN
1958	492	20	on	on	IN
1958	492	21	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	492	22	errand	errand	NN
1958	492	23	.	.	.
1958	493	1	CLIO	CLIO	NNS
1958	493	2	THE	the	DT
1958	493	3	AGE	age	NN
1958	493	4	Now	now	RB
1958	493	5	when	when	WRB
1958	493	6	the	the	DT
1958	493	7	foreign	foreign	JJ
1958	493	8	judge	judge	NN
1958	493	9	had	have	VBD
1958	493	10	been	be	VBN
1958	493	11	by	by	IN
1958	493	12	the	the	DT
1958	493	13	minister	minister	NN
1958	493	14	questioned	question	VBD
1958	493	15	As	as	IN
1958	493	16	to	to	IN
1958	493	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	493	18	people	people	NNS
1958	493	19	's	's	POS
1958	493	20	distress	distress	NN
1958	493	21	,	,	,
1958	493	22	and	and	CC
1958	493	23	how	how	WRB
1958	493	24	long	long	JJ
1958	493	25	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	493	26	exile	exile	NN
1958	493	27	had	have	VBD
1958	493	28	lasted	last	VBN
1958	493	29	,	,	,
1958	493	30	Thus	Thus	NNP
1958	493	31	made	make	VBD
1958	493	32	answer	answer	NN
1958	493	33	the	the	DT
1958	493	34	man	man	NN
1958	493	35	:	:	:
1958	493	36	"	"	``
1958	493	37	Of	of	IN
1958	493	38	no	no	DT
1958	493	39	recent	recent	JJ
1958	493	40	date	date	NN
1958	493	41	are	be	VBP
1958	493	42	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	493	43	sorrows	sorrow	NNS
1958	493	44	;	;	:
1958	493	45	Since	since	IN
1958	493	46	of	of	IN
1958	493	47	the	the	DT
1958	493	48	gathering	gathering	NN
1958	493	49	bitter	bitter	NN
1958	493	50	of	of	IN
1958	493	51	years	year	NNS
1958	493	52	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	493	53	people	people	NNS
1958	493	54	have	have	VBP
1958	493	55	drunken,--	drunken,--	VBN
1958	493	56	Bitterness	bitterness	NN
1958	493	57	all	all	PDT
1958	493	58	the	the	DT
1958	493	59	more	more	RBR
1958	493	60	dreadful	dreadful	JJ
1958	493	61	because	because	IN
1958	493	62	such	such	JJ
1958	493	63	fair	fair	JJ
1958	493	64	hope	hope	NN
1958	493	65	had	have	VBD
1958	493	66	been	be	VBN
1958	493	67	blighted	blight	VBN
1958	493	68	.	.	.
1958	494	1	Who	who	WP
1958	494	2	will	will	MD
1958	494	3	pretend	pretend	VB
1958	494	4	to	to	TO
1958	494	5	deny	deny	VB
1958	494	6	that	that	IN
1958	494	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	494	8	heart	heart	NN
1958	494	9	swelled	swell	VBD
1958	494	10	high	high	JJ
1958	494	11	in	in	IN
1958	494	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	494	13	bosom	bosom	NN
1958	494	14	,	,	,
1958	494	15	And	and	CC
1958	494	16	that	that	IN
1958	494	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	494	18	freer	free	JJR
1958	494	19	breast	breast	NN
1958	494	20	with	with	IN
1958	494	21	purer	purer	NN
1958	494	22	pulses	pulse	NNS
1958	494	23	was	be	VBD
1958	494	24	beating	beat	VBG
1958	494	25	;	;	:
1958	494	26	When	when	WRB
1958	494	27	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	494	28	beheld	beheld	VBP
1958	494	29	the	the	DT
1958	494	30	new	new	JJ
1958	494	31	sun	sun	NN
1958	494	32	arise	arise	VB
1958	494	33	in	in	IN
1958	494	34	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	494	35	earliest	early	JJS
1958	494	36	splendor	splendor	NN
1958	494	37	,	,	,
1958	494	38	When	when	WRB
1958	494	39	of	of	IN
1958	494	40	the	the	DT
1958	494	41	rights	right	NNS
1958	494	42	of	of	IN
1958	494	43	men	man	NNS
1958	494	44	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	494	45	heard	hear	VBD
1958	494	46	,	,	,
1958	494	47	which	which	WDT
1958	494	48	to	to	IN
1958	494	49	all	all	DT
1958	494	50	should	should	MD
1958	494	51	be	be	VB
1958	494	52	common	common	JJ
1958	494	53	,	,	,
1958	494	54	Were	be	VBD
1958	494	55	of	of	IN
1958	494	56	a	a	DT
1958	494	57	righteous	righteous	JJ
1958	494	58	equality	equality	NN
1958	494	59	told	tell	VBD
1958	494	60	,	,	,
1958	494	61	and	and	CC
1958	494	62	inspiriting	inspirit	VBG
1958	494	63	freedom	freedom	NN
1958	494	64	?	?	.
1958	495	1	Every	every	DT
1958	495	2	one	one	NN
1958	495	3	hoped	hope	VBD
1958	495	4	that	that	IN
1958	495	5	then	then	RB
1958	495	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	495	7	should	should	MD
1958	495	8	live	live	VB
1958	495	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	495	10	own	own	JJ
1958	495	11	life	life	NN
1958	495	12	,	,	,
1958	495	13	and	and	CC
1958	495	14	the	the	DT
1958	495	15	fetters	fetter	NNS
1958	495	16	,	,	,
1958	495	17	Binding	bind	VBG
1958	495	18	the	the	DT
1958	495	19	various	various	JJ
1958	495	20	lands	land	NNS
1958	495	21	,	,	,
1958	495	22	appeared	appear	VBD
1958	495	23	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	495	24	hold	hold	NN
1958	495	25	to	to	TO
1958	495	26	be	be	VB
1958	495	27	loosing,--	loosing,--	NNP
1958	495	28	Fetters	fetter	NNS
1958	495	29	that	that	WDT
1958	495	30	had	have	VBD
1958	495	31	in	in	IN
1958	495	32	the	the	DT
1958	495	33	hand	hand	NN
1958	495	34	of	of	IN
1958	495	35	sloth	sloth	NN
1958	495	36	been	be	VBN
1958	495	37	held	hold	VBN
1958	495	38	and	and	CC
1958	495	39	self	self	NN
1958	495	40	-	-	HYPH
1958	495	41	seeking	seeking	NN
1958	495	42	.	.	.
1958	496	1	Looked	look	VBD
1958	496	2	not	not	RB
1958	496	3	the	the	DT
1958	496	4	eyes	eye	NNS
1958	496	5	of	of	IN
1958	496	6	all	all	DT
1958	496	7	nations	nation	NNS
1958	496	8	,	,	,
1958	496	9	throughout	throughout	IN
1958	496	10	that	that	DT
1958	496	11	calamitous	calamitous	JJ
1958	496	12	season	season	NN
1958	496	13	,	,	,
1958	496	14	Towards	towards	IN
1958	496	15	the	the	DT
1958	496	16	world	world	NN
1958	496	17	's	's	POS
1958	496	18	capital	capital	NN
1958	496	19	city	city	NN
1958	496	20	,	,	,
1958	496	21	for	for	IN
1958	496	22	so	so	RB
1958	496	23	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	496	24	had	have	VBD
1958	496	25	long	long	RB
1958	496	26	been	be	VBN
1958	496	27	considered	consider	VBN
1958	496	28	,	,	,
1958	496	29	And	and	CC
1958	496	30	of	of	IN
1958	496	31	that	that	DT
1958	496	32	glorious	glorious	JJ
1958	496	33	title	title	NN
1958	496	34	was	be	VBD
1958	496	35	now	now	RB
1958	496	36	,	,	,
1958	496	37	more	more	JJR
1958	496	38	than	than	IN
1958	496	39	ever	ever	RB
1958	496	40	,	,	,
1958	496	41	deserving	deserve	VBG
1958	496	42	?	?	.
1958	497	1	"	"	``
1958	497	2	Were	be	VBD
1958	497	3	not	not	RB
1958	497	4	the	the	DT
1958	497	5	names	name	NNS
1958	497	6	of	of	IN
1958	497	7	those	those	DT
1958	497	8	men	man	NNS
1958	497	9	who	who	WP
1958	497	10	first	first	RB
1958	497	11	delivered	deliver	VBD
1958	497	12	the	the	DT
1958	497	13	message	message	NN
1958	497	14	,	,	,
1958	497	15	Names	name	NNS
1958	497	16	to	to	TO
1958	497	17	compare	compare	VB
1958	497	18	with	with	IN
1958	497	19	the	the	DT
1958	497	20	highest	high	JJS
1958	497	21	that	that	IN
1958	497	22	under	under	IN
1958	497	23	the	the	DT
1958	497	24	heavens	heaven	NNS
1958	497	25	are	be	VBP
1958	497	26	spoken	speak	VBN
1958	497	27	?	?	.
1958	498	1	Did	do	VBD
1958	498	2	not	not	RB
1958	498	3	,	,	,
1958	498	4	in	in	IN
1958	498	5	every	every	DT
1958	498	6	man	man	NN
1958	498	7	,	,	,
1958	498	8	grow	grow	VB
1958	498	9	courage	courage	NN
1958	498	10	and	and	CC
1958	498	11	spirit	spirit	NN
1958	498	12	and	and	CC
1958	498	13	language	language	NN
1958	498	14	?	?	.
1958	499	1	And	and	CC
1958	499	2	,	,	,
1958	499	3	as	as	IN
1958	499	4	neighbors	neighbor	NNS
1958	499	5	,	,	,
1958	499	6	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	499	7	,	,	,
1958	499	8	first	first	RB
1958	499	9	of	of	IN
1958	499	10	all	all	DT
1958	499	11	,	,	,
1958	499	12	were	be	VBD
1958	499	13	zealously	zealously	RB
1958	499	14	kindled	kindle	VBN
1958	499	15	.	.	.
1958	500	1	Thereupon	thereupon	RB
1958	500	2	followed	follow	VBD
1958	500	3	the	the	DT
1958	500	4	war	war	NN
1958	500	5	,	,	,
1958	500	6	and	and	CC
1958	500	7	armed	armed	JJ
1958	500	8	bodies	body	NNS
1958	500	9	of	of	IN
1958	500	10	Frenchmen	frenchman	NNS
1958	500	11	Pressed	press	VBN
1958	500	12	to	to	IN
1958	500	13	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	500	14	nearer	nearer	RB
1958	500	15	;	;	:
1958	500	16	yet	yet	CC
1958	500	17	nothing	nothing	NN
1958	500	18	but	but	IN
1958	500	19	friendship	friendship	NN
1958	500	20	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	500	21	seemed	seem	VBD
1958	500	22	to	to	TO
1958	500	23	be	be	VB
1958	500	24	bringing	bring	VBG
1958	500	25	;	;	:
1958	500	26	Ay	ay	UH
1958	500	27	,	,	,
1958	500	28	and	and	CC
1958	500	29	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	500	30	brought	bring	VBD
1958	500	31	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	500	32	too	too	RB
1958	500	33	;	;	:
1958	500	34	for	for	IN
1958	500	35	exalted	exalt	VBN
1958	500	36	the	the	DT
1958	500	37	spirit	spirit	NN
1958	500	38	within	within	IN
1958	500	39	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	500	40	:	:	:
1958	500	41	They	-PRON-	PRP
1958	500	42	with	with	IN
1958	500	43	rejoicing	rejoice	VBG
1958	500	44	the	the	DT
1958	500	45	festive	festive	JJ
1958	500	46	trees	tree	NNS
1958	500	47	of	of	IN
1958	500	48	liberty	liberty	NN
1958	500	49	planted	plant	VBN
1958	500	50	,	,	,
1958	500	51	Promising	promise	VBG
1958	500	52	every	every	DT
1958	500	53	man	man	NN
1958	500	54	what	what	WP
1958	500	55	was	be	VBD
1958	500	56	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	500	57	own	own	JJ
1958	500	58	,	,	,
1958	500	59	and	and	CC
1958	500	60	to	to	IN
1958	500	61	each	each	DT
1958	500	62	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	500	63	own	own	JJ
1958	500	64	ruling	ruling	NN
1958	500	65	.	.	.
1958	501	1	High	high	RB
1958	501	2	beat	beat	VBD
1958	501	3	the	the	DT
1958	501	4	heart	heart	NN
1958	501	5	of	of	IN
1958	501	6	the	the	DT
1958	501	7	youths	youth	NNS
1958	501	8	,	,	,
1958	501	9	and	and	CC
1958	501	10	even	even	RB
1958	501	11	the	the	DT
1958	501	12	aged	aged	JJ
1958	501	13	were	be	VBD
1958	501	14	joyful	joyful	JJ
1958	501	15	;	;	:
1958	501	16	Gaily	gaily	RB
1958	501	17	the	the	DT
1958	501	18	dance	dance	NN
1958	501	19	began	begin	VBD
1958	501	20	about	about	IN
1958	501	21	the	the	DT
1958	501	22	newly	newly	RB
1958	501	23	raised	raise	VBN
1958	501	24	standard	standard	NN
1958	501	25	.	.	.
1958	502	1	Thus	thus	RB
1958	502	2	had	have	VBD
1958	502	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	502	4	speedily	speedily	RB
1958	502	5	won	won	VB
1958	502	6	,	,	,
1958	502	7	these	these	DT
1958	502	8	overmastering	overmaster	VBG
1958	502	9	Frenchmen	frenchman	NNS
1958	502	10	,	,	,
1958	502	11	First	first	RB
1958	502	12	the	the	DT
1958	502	13	spirits	spirit	NNS
1958	502	14	of	of	IN
1958	502	15	men	man	NNS
1958	502	16	by	by	IN
1958	502	17	the	the	DT
1958	502	18	fire	fire	NN
1958	502	19	and	and	CC
1958	502	20	dash	dash	NN
1958	502	21	of	of	IN
1958	502	22	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	502	23	bearing	bearing	NN
1958	502	24	,	,	,
1958	502	25	Then	then	RB
1958	502	26	the	the	DT
1958	502	27	hearts	heart	NNS
1958	502	28	of	of	IN
1958	502	29	the	the	DT
1958	502	30	women	woman	NNS
1958	502	31	with	with	IN
1958	502	32	irresistible	irresistible	JJ
1958	502	33	graces	grace	NNS
1958	502	34	.	.	.
1958	503	1	Even	even	RB
1958	503	2	the	the	DT
1958	503	3	pressure	pressure	NN
1958	503	4	of	of	IN
1958	503	5	hungry	hungry	JJ
1958	503	6	war	war	NN
1958	503	7	seemed	seem	VBD
1958	503	8	to	to	TO
1958	503	9	weigh	weigh	VB
1958	503	10	on	on	IN
1958	503	11	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	503	12	lightly	lightly	RB
1958	503	13	,	,	,
1958	503	14	So	so	RB
1958	503	15	before	before	IN
1958	503	16	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	503	17	vision	vision	NN
1958	503	18	did	do	VBD
1958	503	19	hope	hope	NN
1958	503	20	hang	hang	VB
1958	503	21	over	over	IN
1958	503	22	the	the	DT
1958	503	23	future	future	NN
1958	503	24	,	,	,
1958	503	25	Luring	lure	VBG
1958	503	26	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	503	27	eyes	eye	NNS
1958	503	28	abroad	abroad	RB
1958	503	29	into	into	IN
1958	503	30	newly	newly	RB
1958	503	31	opening	open	VBG
1958	503	32	pathways	pathway	NNS
1958	503	33	.	.	.
1958	504	1	Oh	oh	UH
1958	504	2	,	,	,
1958	504	3	how	how	WRB
1958	504	4	joyful	joyful	JJ
1958	504	5	the	the	DT
1958	504	6	time	time	NN
1958	504	7	when	when	WRB
1958	504	8	with	with	IN
1958	504	9	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	504	10	belov'ed	belov'ed	NN
1958	504	11	the	the	DT
1958	504	12	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	504	13	Whirls	Whirls	NNP
1958	504	14	in	in	IN
1958	504	15	the	the	DT
1958	504	16	dance	dance	NN
1958	504	17	,	,	,
1958	504	18	the	the	DT
1958	504	19	longed	long	VBN
1958	504	20	-	-	HYPH
1958	504	21	for	for	RP
1958	504	22	day	day	NN
1958	504	23	of	of	IN
1958	504	24	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	504	25	union	union	NN
1958	504	26	awaiting	awaiting	NN
1958	504	27	!	!	.
1958	505	1	But	but	CC
1958	505	2	more	more	RBR
1958	505	3	glorious	glorious	JJ
1958	505	4	that	that	DT
1958	505	5	day	day	NN
1958	505	6	on	on	IN
1958	505	7	which	which	WDT
1958	505	8	to	to	IN
1958	505	9	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	505	10	vision	vision	NN
1958	505	11	the	the	DT
1958	505	12	highest	high	JJS
1958	505	13	Heart	Heart	NNP
1958	505	14	of	of	IN
1958	505	15	man	man	NN
1958	505	16	can	can	MD
1958	505	17	conceive	conceive	VB
1958	505	18	seemed	seem	VBD
1958	505	19	near	near	JJ
1958	505	20	and	and	CC
1958	505	21	attainable	attainable	JJ
1958	505	22	to	to	IN
1958	505	23	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	505	24	.	.	.
1958	506	1	Loosened	Loosened	NNP
1958	506	2	was	be	VBD
1958	506	3	every	every	DT
1958	506	4	tongue	tongue	NN
1958	506	5	,	,	,
1958	506	6	and	and	CC
1958	506	7	men	man	NNS
1958	506	8	--	--	:
1958	506	9	the	the	DT
1958	506	10	aged	age	VBN
1958	506	11	,	,	,
1958	506	12	the	the	DT
1958	506	13	stripling--	stripling--	NNP
1958	506	14	Spoke	Spoke	NNP
1958	506	15	aloud	aloud	RB
1958	506	16	in	in	IN
1958	506	17	words	word	NNS
1958	506	18	that	that	WDT
1958	506	19	were	be	VBD
1958	506	20	full	full	JJ
1958	506	21	of	of	IN
1958	506	22	high	high	JJ
1958	506	23	feeling	feeling	NN
1958	506	24	and	and	CC
1958	506	25	wisdom	wisdom	NN
1958	506	26	.	.	.
1958	507	1	Soon	soon	RB
1958	507	2	,	,	,
1958	507	3	however	however	RB
1958	507	4	,	,	,
1958	507	5	the	the	DT
1958	507	6	sky	sky	NN
1958	507	7	was	be	VBD
1958	507	8	o'ercast	o'ercast	NN
1958	507	9	.	.	.
1958	508	1	A	a	DT
1958	508	2	corrupt	corrupt	JJ
1958	508	3	generation	generation	NN
1958	508	4	Fought	fight	VBN
1958	508	5	for	for	IN
1958	508	6	the	the	DT
1958	508	7	right	right	NN
1958	508	8	of	of	IN
1958	508	9	dominion	dominion	NN
1958	508	10	,	,	,
1958	508	11	unworthy	unworthy	JJ
1958	508	12	the	the	DT
1958	508	13	good	good	NN
1958	508	14	to	to	TO
1958	508	15	establish	establish	VB
1958	508	16	;	;	:
1958	508	17	So	so	CC
1958	508	18	that	that	IN
1958	508	19	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	508	20	slew	slay	VBD
1958	508	21	one	one	CD
1958	508	22	another	another	DT
1958	508	23	,	,	,
1958	508	24	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	508	25	new	new	RB
1958	508	26	-	-	HYPH
1958	508	27	made	make	VBN
1958	508	28	neighbors	neighbor	NNS
1958	508	29	and	and	CC
1958	508	30	brothers	brother	NNS
1958	508	31	Held	hold	VBN
1958	508	32	in	in	IN
1958	508	33	subjection	subjection	NN
1958	508	34	,	,	,
1958	508	35	and	and	CC
1958	508	36	then	then	RB
1958	508	37	sent	send	VBD
1958	508	38	the	the	DT
1958	508	39	self	self	NN
1958	508	40	-	-	HYPH
1958	508	41	seeking	seek	VBG
1958	508	42	masses	masse	NNS
1958	508	43	against	against	IN
1958	508	44	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	508	45	.	.	.
1958	509	1	Chiefs	chief	NNS
1958	509	2	committed	commit	VBD
1958	509	3	excesses	excess	NNS
1958	509	4	and	and	CC
1958	509	5	wholesale	wholesale	JJ
1958	509	6	plunder	plunder	NN
1958	509	7	upon	upon	IN
1958	509	8	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	509	9	,	,	,
1958	509	10	While	while	IN
1958	509	11	those	those	DT
1958	509	12	lower	lower	RBR
1958	509	13	plundered	plunder	VBN
1958	509	14	and	and	CC
1958	509	15	rioted	riot	VBD
1958	509	16	down	down	RP
1958	509	17	to	to	IN
1958	509	18	the	the	DT
1958	509	19	lowest	low	JJS
1958	509	20	:	:	:
1958	509	21	Every	every	DT
1958	509	22	one	one	CD
1958	509	23	seemed	seem	VBD
1958	509	24	but	but	CC
1958	509	25	to	to	TO
1958	509	26	care	care	VB
1958	509	27	that	that	IN
1958	509	28	something	something	NN
1958	509	29	be	be	VB
1958	509	30	left	leave	VBN
1958	509	31	for	for	IN
1958	509	32	the	the	DT
1958	509	33	morrow	morrow	NN
1958	509	34	.	.	.
1958	510	1	Great	great	JJ
1958	510	2	past	past	JJ
1958	510	3	endurance	endurance	NN
1958	510	4	the	the	DT
1958	510	5	need	need	NN
1958	510	6	,	,	,
1958	510	7	and	and	CC
1958	510	8	daily	daily	NNP
1958	510	9	grew	grow	VBD
1958	510	10	the	the	DT
1958	510	11	oppression	oppression	NN
1958	510	12	:	:	:
1958	510	13	They	-PRON-	PRP
1958	510	14	were	be	VBD
1958	510	15	the	the	DT
1958	510	16	lords	lord	NNS
1958	510	17	of	of	IN
1958	510	18	the	the	DT
1958	510	19	day	day	NN
1958	510	20	;	;	:
1958	510	21	there	there	EX
1958	510	22	was	be	VBD
1958	510	23	none	none	NN
1958	510	24	to	to	TO
1958	510	25	hear	hear	VB
1958	510	26	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	510	27	complaining	complaining	NN
1958	510	28	.	.	.
1958	511	1	Then	then	RB
1958	511	2	fell	fall	VBD
1958	511	3	trouble	trouble	NN
1958	511	4	and	and	CC
1958	511	5	rage	rage	NN
1958	511	6	upon	upon	IN
1958	511	7	even	even	RB
1958	511	8	the	the	DT
1958	511	9	quietest	quiet	JJS
1958	511	10	spirit	spirit	NN
1958	511	11	.	.	.
1958	512	1	One	one	CD
1958	512	2	thought	thought	NN
1958	512	3	only	only	RB
1958	512	4	had	have	VBD
1958	512	5	all	all	DT
1958	512	6	,	,	,
1958	512	7	and	and	CC
1958	512	8	swore	swear	VBD
1958	512	9	for	for	IN
1958	512	10	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	512	11	wrongs	wrong	NNS
1958	512	12	to	to	TO
1958	512	13	have	have	VB
1958	512	14	vengeance	vengeance	NN
1958	512	15	,	,	,
1958	512	16	And	and	CC
1958	512	17	for	for	IN
1958	512	18	the	the	DT
1958	512	19	bitter	bitter	JJ
1958	512	20	loss	loss	NN
1958	512	21	of	of	IN
1958	512	22	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	512	23	hope	hope	NN
1958	512	24	thus	thus	RB
1958	512	25	doubly	doubly	RB
1958	512	26	deluded	delude	VBN
1958	512	27	.	.	.
1958	513	1	Presently	presently	RB
1958	513	2	Fortune	Fortune	NNP
1958	513	3	turned	turn	VBD
1958	513	4	and	and	CC
1958	513	5	declared	declare	VBD
1958	513	6	on	on	IN
1958	513	7	the	the	DT
1958	513	8	side	side	NN
1958	513	9	of	of	IN
1958	513	10	the	the	DT
1958	513	11	German	German	NNP
1958	513	12	,	,	,
1958	513	13	And	and	CC
1958	513	14	with	with	IN
1958	513	15	hurried	hurried	JJ
1958	513	16	marches	marche	NNS
1958	513	17	the	the	DT
1958	513	18	French	French	NNP
1958	513	19	retreated	retreat	VBD
1958	513	20	before	before	IN
1958	513	21	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	513	22	.	.	.
1958	514	1	Ah	ah	UH
1958	514	2	!	!	.
1958	515	1	then	then	RB
1958	515	2	as	as	IN
1958	515	3	never	never	RB
1958	515	4	before	before	IN
1958	515	5	did	do	VBD
1958	515	6	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	515	7	feel	feel	VB
1958	515	8	the	the	DT
1958	515	9	sad	sad	JJ
1958	515	10	fortunes	fortune	NNS
1958	515	11	of	of	IN
1958	515	12	warfare	warfare	NN
1958	515	13	:	:	:
1958	515	14	He	-PRON-	PRP
1958	515	15	that	that	WDT
1958	515	16	is	be	VBZ
1958	515	17	victor	victor	NNP
1958	515	18	is	be	VBZ
1958	515	19	great	great	JJ
1958	515	20	and	and	CC
1958	515	21	good,--or	good,--or	NN
1958	515	22	at	at	IN
1958	515	23	least	least	JJS
1958	515	24	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	515	25	appears	appear	VBZ
1958	515	26	SO,--	SO,--	NNP
1958	515	27	And	and	CC
1958	515	28	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	515	29	,	,	,
1958	515	30	as	as	IN
1958	515	31	one	one	CD
1958	515	32	of	of	IN
1958	515	33	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	515	34	own	own	JJ
1958	515	35	,	,	,
1958	515	36	will	will	MD
1958	515	37	spare	spare	VB
1958	515	38	the	the	DT
1958	515	39	man	man	NN
1958	515	40	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	515	41	has	have	VBZ
1958	515	42	conquered	conquer	VBN
1958	515	43	,	,	,
1958	515	44	Him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	515	45	whose	whose	WP$
1958	515	46	service	service	NN
1958	515	47	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	515	48	daily	daily	RB
1958	515	49	needs	need	VBZ
1958	515	50	,	,	,
1958	515	51	and	and	CC
1958	515	52	whose	whose	WP$
1958	515	53	property	property	NN
1958	515	54	uses	use	NNS
1958	515	55	.	.	.
1958	516	1	But	but	CC
1958	516	2	no	no	DT
1958	516	3	law	law	NN
1958	516	4	the	the	DT
1958	516	5	fugitive	fugitive	NN
1958	516	6	knows	know	VBZ
1958	516	7	,	,	,
1958	516	8	save	save	NN
1958	516	9	of	of	IN
1958	516	10	self	self	NN
1958	516	11	-	-	HYPH
1958	516	12	preservation	preservation	NN
1958	516	13	,	,	,
1958	516	14	And	and	CC
1958	516	15	,	,	,
1958	516	16	with	with	IN
1958	516	17	a	a	DT
1958	516	18	reckless	reckless	JJ
1958	516	19	greed	greed	NN
1958	516	20	,	,	,
1958	516	21	consumes	consume	VBZ
1958	516	22	all	all	PDT
1958	516	23	the	the	DT
1958	516	24	possessions	possession	NNS
1958	516	25	about	about	IN
1958	516	26	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	516	27	;	;	:
1958	516	28	Then	then	RB
1958	516	29	are	be	VBP
1958	516	30	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	516	31	passions	passion	NNS
1958	516	32	also	also	RB
1958	516	33	inflamed	inflame	VBD
1958	516	34	:	:	:
1958	516	35	the	the	DT
1958	516	36	despair	despair	NN
1958	516	37	that	that	WDT
1958	516	38	is	be	VBZ
1958	516	39	in	in	IN
1958	516	40	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	516	41	Out	out	IN
1958	516	42	of	of	IN
1958	516	43	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	516	44	heart	heart	NN
1958	516	45	breaks	break	VBZ
1958	516	46	forth	forth	RB
1958	516	47	,	,	,
1958	516	48	and	and	CC
1958	516	49	takes	take	VBZ
1958	516	50	shape	shape	NN
1958	516	51	in	in	IN
1958	516	52	criminal	criminal	JJ
1958	516	53	action	action	NN
1958	516	54	.	.	.
1958	517	1	Nothing	nothing	NN
1958	517	2	is	be	VBZ
1958	517	3	further	further	RB
1958	517	4	held	hold	VBN
1958	517	5	sacred	sacred	JJ
1958	517	6	;	;	:
1958	517	7	but	but	CC
1958	517	8	all	all	DT
1958	517	9	is	be	VBZ
1958	517	10	for	for	IN
1958	517	11	plunder	plunder	NN
1958	517	12	.	.	.
1958	518	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	518	2	craving	craving	NN
1958	518	3	Turns	turn	VBZ
1958	518	4	in	in	IN
1958	518	5	fury	fury	NN
1958	518	6	on	on	IN
1958	518	7	woman	woman	NN
1958	518	8	,	,	,
1958	518	9	and	and	CC
1958	518	10	pleasure	pleasure	NN
1958	518	11	is	be	VBZ
1958	518	12	changed	change	VBN
1958	518	13	into	into	IN
1958	518	14	horror	horror	NN
1958	518	15	.	.	.
1958	519	1	Death	death	NN
1958	519	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	519	3	sees	see	VBZ
1958	519	4	everywhere	everywhere	RB
1958	519	5	round	round	IN
1958	519	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	519	7	,	,	,
1958	519	8	and	and	CC
1958	519	9	madly	madly	RB
1958	519	10	enjoys	enjoy	VBZ
1958	519	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	519	12	last	last	JJ
1958	519	13	moments	moment	NNS
1958	519	14	,	,	,
1958	519	15	"	"	``
1958	519	16	Taking	take	VBG
1958	519	17	delight	delight	NN
1958	519	18	in	in	IN
1958	519	19	blood	blood	NN
1958	519	20	,	,	,
1958	519	21	in	in	IN
1958	519	22	the	the	DT
1958	519	23	shrieking	shrieking	NN
1958	519	24	of	of	IN
1958	519	25	anguish	anguish	NN
1958	519	26	exulting	exulting	NN
1958	519	27	.	.	.
1958	520	1	Thereupon	thereupon	RB
1958	520	2	fiercely	fiercely	RB
1958	520	3	arose	arise	VBD
1958	520	4	in	in	IN
1958	520	5	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	520	6	men	man	NNS
1958	520	7	the	the	DT
1958	520	8	stern	stern	JJ
1958	520	9	resolution	resolution	NN
1958	520	10	What	what	WP
1958	520	11	had	have	VBD
1958	520	12	been	be	VBN
1958	520	13	lost	lose	VBN
1958	520	14	to	to	TO
1958	520	15	avenge	avenge	VB
1958	520	16	,	,	,
1958	520	17	and	and	CC
1958	520	18	defend	defend	VB
1958	520	19	whate'er	whate'er	NN
1958	520	20	was	be	VBD
1958	520	21	remaining	remain	VBG
1958	520	22	,	,	,
1958	520	23	Every	every	DT
1958	520	24	man	man	NN
1958	520	25	sprang	spring	VBD
1958	520	26	to	to	IN
1958	520	27	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	520	28	arms	arm	NNS
1958	520	29	,	,	,
1958	520	30	by	by	IN
1958	520	31	the	the	DT
1958	520	32	flight	flight	NN
1958	520	33	of	of	IN
1958	520	34	the	the	DT
1958	520	35	foeman	foeman	NN
1958	520	36	encouraged	encourage	VBD
1958	520	37	,	,	,
1958	520	38	And	and	CC
1958	520	39	by	by	IN
1958	520	40	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	520	41	blanching	blanch	VBG
1958	520	42	cheeks	cheek	NNS
1958	520	43	,	,	,
1958	520	44	and	and	CC
1958	520	45	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	520	46	timorous	timorous	JJ
1958	520	47	,	,	,
1958	520	48	wavering	wavering	JJ
1958	520	49	glances	glance	NNS
1958	520	50	.	.	.
1958	521	1	Ceaselessly	ceaselessly	RB
1958	521	2	now	now	RB
1958	521	3	rang	rang	NNP
1958	521	4	out	out	RP
1958	521	5	the	the	DT
1958	521	6	clanging	clanging	NN
1958	521	7	peal	peal	NN
1958	521	8	of	of	IN
1958	521	9	the	the	DT
1958	521	10	tocsin	tocsin	NN
1958	521	11	.	.	.
1958	522	1	Thought	thought	NN
1958	522	2	of	of	IN
1958	522	3	no	no	DT
1958	522	4	danger	danger	NN
1958	522	5	to	to	TO
1958	522	6	come	come	VB
1958	522	7	restrained	restrained	JJ
1958	522	8	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	522	9	furious	furious	JJ
1958	522	10	anger	anger	NN
1958	522	11	.	.	.
1958	523	1	Quick	quick	RB
1958	523	2	into	into	IN
1958	523	3	weapons	weapon	NNS
1958	523	4	of	of	IN
1958	523	5	war	war	NN
1958	523	6	the	the	DT
1958	523	7	husbandman	husbandman	NNP
1958	523	8	's	's	POS
1958	523	9	peaceful	peaceful	JJ
1958	523	10	utensils	utensil	NNS
1958	523	11	All	all	DT
1958	523	12	were	be	VBD
1958	523	13	converted	convert	VBN
1958	523	14	;	;	,
1958	523	15	dripped	drip	VBN
1958	523	16	with	with	IN
1958	523	17	blood	blood	NN
1958	523	18	the	the	DT
1958	523	19	scythe	scythe	NN
1958	523	20	and	and	CC
1958	523	21	the	the	DT
1958	523	22	ploughshare	ploughshare	NN
1958	523	23	.	.	.
1958	524	1	Quarter	quarter	NN
1958	524	2	was	be	VBD
1958	524	3	shown	show	VBN
1958	524	4	to	to	IN
1958	524	5	none	none	NN
1958	524	6	:	:	:
1958	524	7	the	the	DT
1958	524	8	enemy	enemy	NN
1958	524	9	fell	fall	VBD
1958	524	10	without	without	IN
1958	524	11	mercy	mercy	NN
1958	524	12	.	.	.
1958	525	1	Fury	Fury	NNP
1958	525	2	everywhere	everywhere	RB
1958	525	3	raged	rage	VBD
1958	525	4	and	and	CC
1958	525	5	the	the	DT
1958	525	6	cowardly	cowardly	RB
1958	525	7	cunning	cunning	NN
1958	525	8	of	of	IN
1958	525	9	weakness	weakness	NN
1958	525	10	.	.	.
1958	526	1	Ne'er	Ne'er	NNP
1958	526	2	may	may	MD
1958	526	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	526	4	men	man	NNS
1958	526	5	so	so	RB
1958	526	6	carried	carry	VBN
1958	526	7	away	away	RB
1958	526	8	by	by	IN
1958	526	9	injurious	injurious	JJ
1958	526	10	passion	passion	NN
1958	526	11	See	see	VB
1958	526	12	again	again	RB
1958	526	13	!	!	.
1958	527	1	the	the	DT
1958	527	2	sight	sight	NN
1958	527	3	of	of	IN
1958	527	4	the	the	DT
1958	527	5	raging	rage	VBG
1958	527	6	wild	wild	JJ
1958	527	7	beast	beast	NN
1958	527	8	would	would	MD
1958	527	9	be	be	VB
1958	527	10	better	well	JJR
1958	527	11	.	.	.
1958	528	1	Let	let	VB
1958	528	2	not	not	RB
1958	528	3	man	man	VB
1958	528	4	prattle	prattle	NN
1958	528	5	of	of	IN
1958	528	6	freedom	freedom	NN
1958	528	7	,	,	,
1958	528	8	as	as	IN
1958	528	9	if	if	IN
1958	528	10	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	528	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	528	12	could	could	MD
1958	528	13	govern	govern	VB
1958	528	14	!	!	.
1958	529	1	Soon	soon	RB
1958	529	2	as	as	IN
1958	529	3	the	the	DT
1958	529	4	barriers	barrier	NNS
1958	529	5	are	be	VBP
1958	529	6	torn	tear	VBN
1958	529	7	away	away	RB
1958	529	8	,	,	,
1958	529	9	then	then	RB
1958	529	10	all	all	DT
1958	529	11	of	of	IN
1958	529	12	the	the	DT
1958	529	13	evil	evil	NN
1958	529	14	Seems	seem	VBZ
1958	529	15	let	let	VBN
1958	529	16	loose	loose	JJ
1958	529	17	,	,	,
1958	529	18	that	that	IN
1958	529	19	by	by	IN
1958	529	20	law	law	NN
1958	529	21	had	have	VBD
1958	529	22	been	be	VBN
1958	529	23	driven	drive	VBN
1958	529	24	deep	deep	RB
1958	529	25	back	back	RB
1958	529	26	into	into	IN
1958	529	27	corners	corner	NNS
1958	529	28	.	.	.
1958	529	29	"	"	''
1958	530	1	"	"	``
1958	530	2	Excellent	excellent	JJ
1958	530	3	man	man	NN
1958	530	4	!	!	.
1958	530	5	"	"	''
1958	531	1	thereupon	thereupon	RB
1958	531	2	with	with	IN
1958	531	3	emphasis	emphasis	NN
1958	531	4	answered	answer	VBD
1958	531	5	the	the	DT
1958	531	6	pastor	pastor	NN
1958	531	7	:	:	:
1958	531	8	"	"	``
1958	531	9	Though	though	IN
1958	531	10	thou	thou	NNP
1958	531	11	misjudgest	misjudg	JJS
1958	531	12	mankind	mankind	NN
1958	531	13	,	,	,
1958	531	14	yet	yet	CC
1958	531	15	can	can	MD
1958	531	16	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	531	17	not	not	RB
1958	531	18	censure	censure	VB
1958	531	19	thee	thee	PRP
1958	531	20	for	for	IN
1958	531	21	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	531	22	.	.	.
1958	532	1	Evil	evil	JJ
1958	532	2	enough	enough	RB
1958	532	3	,	,	,
1958	532	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	532	5	confess	confess	VBP
1958	532	6	,	,	,
1958	532	7	thou	thou	NNP
1958	532	8	hast	hast	NNP
1958	532	9	had	have	VBD
1958	532	10	to	to	TO
1958	532	11	endure	endure	VB
1958	532	12	from	from	IN
1958	532	13	man	man	NN
1958	532	14	's	's	POS
1958	532	15	passions	passion	NNS
1958	532	16	,	,	,
1958	532	17	Yet	yet	RB
1958	532	18	wouldst	wouldst	NNP
1958	532	19	thou	thou	NNP
1958	532	20	look	look	VB
1958	532	21	behind	behind	RB
1958	532	22	over	over	IN
1958	532	23	this	this	DT
1958	532	24	calamitous	calamitous	JJ
1958	532	25	season	season	NN
1958	532	26	,	,	,
1958	532	27	Thou	Thou	NNP
1958	532	28	wouldst	wouldst	NNS
1958	532	29	acknowledge	acknowledge	VBP
1958	532	30	thyself	thyself	PRP
1958	532	31	how	how	WRB
1958	532	32	much	much	JJ
1958	532	33	good	good	JJ
1958	532	34	thou	thou	NNP
1958	532	35	also	also	RB
1958	532	36	hast	hast	NN
1958	532	37	witnessed	witness	VBD
1958	532	38	.	.	.
1958	533	1	How	how	WRB
1958	533	2	many	many	JJ
1958	533	3	excellent	excellent	JJ
1958	533	4	things	thing	NNS
1958	533	5	that	that	WDT
1958	533	6	would	would	MD
1958	533	7	in	in	IN
1958	533	8	the	the	DT
1958	533	9	heart	heart	NN
1958	533	10	have	have	VBP
1958	533	11	hidden	hide	VBN
1958	533	12	,	,	,
1958	533	13	Had	have	VBD
1958	533	14	not	not	RB
1958	533	15	danger	danger	NN
1958	533	16	aroused	arouse	VBD
1958	533	17	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	533	18	,	,	,
1958	533	19	and	and	CC
1958	533	20	did	do	VBD
1958	533	21	not	not	RB
1958	533	22	necessity	necessity	NN
1958	533	23	's	's	POS
1958	533	24	pressure	pressure	NN
1958	533	25	Bring	bring	VB
1958	533	26	forth	forth	RP
1958	533	27	the	the	DT
1958	533	28	angel	angel	NN
1958	533	29	in	in	IN
1958	533	30	man	man	NN
1958	533	31	,	,	,
1958	533	32	and	and	CC
1958	533	33	make	make	VB
1958	533	34	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	533	35	a	a	DT
1958	533	36	god	god	NN
1958	533	37	of	of	IN
1958	533	38	deliv'rance	deliv'rance	NNP
1958	533	39	.	.	.
1958	533	40	"	"	''
1958	534	1	Thereupon	thereupon	RB
1958	534	2	answered	answer	VBD
1958	534	3	and	and	CC
1958	534	4	said	say	VBD
1958	534	5	the	the	DT
1958	534	6	reverend	reverend	NN
1958	534	7	magistrate	magistrate	NN
1958	534	8	,	,	,
1958	534	9	smiling	smile	VBG
1958	534	10	:	:	:
1958	534	11	"	"	``
1958	534	12	There	there	RB
1958	534	13	thou	thou	VB
1958	534	14	remindest	remindest	VBP
1958	534	15	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	534	16	aptly	aptly	RB
1958	534	17	of	of	IN
1958	534	18	how	how	WRB
1958	534	19	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	534	20	console	console	VBP
1958	534	21	the	the	DT
1958	534	22	poor	poor	JJ
1958	534	23	fellow	fellow	NN
1958	534	24	,	,	,
1958	534	25	After	after	IN
1958	534	26	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	534	27	house	house	NN
1958	534	28	has	have	VBZ
1958	534	29	been	be	VBN
1958	534	30	burned	burn	VBN
1958	534	31	,	,	,
1958	534	32	by	by	IN
1958	534	33	recounting	recount	VBG
1958	534	34	the	the	DT
1958	534	35	gold	gold	NN
1958	534	36	and	and	CC
1958	534	37	the	the	DT
1958	534	38	silver	silver	NN
1958	534	39	Melted	melt	VBN
1958	534	40	and	and	CC
1958	534	41	scattered	scatter	VBN
1958	534	42	abroad	abroad	RB
1958	534	43	in	in	IN
1958	534	44	the	the	DT
1958	534	45	rubbish	rubbish	NN
1958	534	46	,	,	,
1958	534	47	that	that	WDT
1958	534	48	still	still	RB
1958	534	49	is	be	VBZ
1958	534	50	remaining	remain	VBG
1958	534	51	.	.	.
1958	535	1	Little	little	JJ
1958	535	2	enough	enough	RB
1958	535	3	,	,	,
1958	535	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	535	5	is	be	VBZ
1958	535	6	true	true	JJ
1958	535	7	;	;	:
1958	535	8	but	but	CC
1958	535	9	even	even	RB
1958	535	10	that	that	DT
1958	535	11	little	little	JJ
1958	535	12	is	be	VBZ
1958	535	13	precious	precious	JJ
1958	535	14	.	.	.
1958	536	1	Then	then	RB
1958	536	2	will	will	MD
1958	536	3	the	the	DT
1958	536	4	poor	poor	JJ
1958	536	5	wretch	wretch	NN
1958	536	6	after	after	IN
1958	536	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	536	8	dig	dig	VBP
1958	536	9	and	and	CC
1958	536	10	rejoice	rejoice	VB
1958	536	11	if	if	IN
1958	536	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	536	13	find	find	VBP
1958	536	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	536	15	.	.	.
1958	537	1	Thus	thus	RB
1958	537	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	537	3	likewise	likewise	RB
1958	537	4	with	with	IN
1958	537	5	happier	happy	JJR
1958	537	6	thoughts	thought	NNS
1958	537	7	will	will	MD
1958	537	8	gratefully	gratefully	RB
1958	537	9	turn	turn	VB
1958	537	10	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	537	11	Towards	towards	IN
1958	537	12	the	the	DT
1958	537	13	few	few	JJ
1958	537	14	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
1958	537	15	deeds	deed	NNS
1958	537	16	of	of	IN
1958	537	17	which	which	WDT
1958	537	18	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	537	19	preserve	preserve	VBP
1958	537	20	the	the	DT
1958	537	21	remembrance	remembrance	NN
1958	537	22	.	.	.
1958	538	1	Yes	yes	UH
1958	538	2	,	,	,
1958	538	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	538	4	will	will	MD
1958	538	5	not	not	RB
1958	538	6	deny	deny	VB
1958	538	7	,	,	,
1958	538	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	538	9	have	have	VBP
1958	538	10	seen	see	VBN
1958	538	11	old	old	JJ
1958	538	12	quarrels	quarrel	NNS
1958	538	13	forgotten	forget	VBN
1958	538	14	,	,	,
1958	538	15	Ill	Ill	NNP
1958	538	16	to	to	TO
1958	538	17	avert	avert	VB
1958	538	18	from	from	IN
1958	538	19	the	the	DT
1958	538	20	state	state	NN
1958	538	21	;	;	:
1958	538	22	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	538	23	also	also	RB
1958	538	24	have	have	VBP
1958	538	25	witnessed	witness	VBN
1958	538	26	how	how	WRB
1958	538	27	friendship	friendship	NN
1958	538	28	,	,	,
1958	538	29	Love	love	NN
1958	538	30	of	of	IN
1958	538	31	parent	parent	NN
1958	538	32	and	and	CC
1958	538	33	child	child	NN
1958	538	34	,	,	,
1958	538	35	can	can	MD
1958	538	36	impossibilities	impossibility	NNS
1958	538	37	venture	venture	NN
1958	538	38	;	;	:
1958	538	39	Seen	see	VBN
1958	538	40	how	how	WRB
1958	538	41	the	the	DT
1958	538	42	stripling	stripling	NN
1958	538	43	at	at	IN
1958	538	44	once	once	RB
1958	538	45	matured	mature	VBN
1958	538	46	into	into	IN
1958	538	47	man	man	NN
1958	538	48	;	;	:
1958	538	49	how	how	WRB
1958	538	50	the	the	DT
1958	538	51	aged	aged	JJ
1958	538	52	Grew	grow	VBD
1958	538	53	again	again	RB
1958	538	54	young	young	JJ
1958	538	55	;	;	:
1958	538	56	and	and	CC
1958	538	57	even	even	RB
1958	538	58	the	the	DT
1958	538	59	child	child	NN
1958	538	60	into	into	IN
1958	538	61	youth	youth	NN
1958	538	62	was	be	VBD
1958	538	63	developed	develop	VBN
1958	538	64	,	,	,
1958	538	65	Yea	Yea	NNP
1958	538	66	,	,	,
1958	538	67	and	and	CC
1958	538	68	the	the	DT
1958	538	69	weaker	weak	JJR
1958	538	70	sex	sex	NN
1958	538	71	too	too	RB
1958	538	72	,	,	,
1958	538	73	as	as	IN
1958	538	74	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	538	75	are	be	VBP
1958	538	76	accustomed	accustomed	JJ
1958	538	77	to	to	TO
1958	538	78	call	call	VB
1958	538	79	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	538	80	,	,	,
1958	538	81	Showed	show	VBD
1958	538	82	itself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	538	83	brave	brave	JJ
1958	538	84	and	and	CC
1958	538	85	strong	strong	JJ
1958	538	86	and	and	CC
1958	538	87	ready	ready	JJ
1958	538	88	for	for	IN
1958	538	89	every	every	DT
1958	538	90	emergence	emergence	NN
1958	538	91	.	.	.
1958	539	1	Foremost	foremost	RB
1958	539	2	among	among	IN
1958	539	3	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	539	4	all	all	DT
1958	539	5	,	,	,
1958	539	6	one	one	CD
1958	539	7	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
1958	539	8	deed	deed	NN
1958	539	9	let	let	VB
1958	539	10	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	539	11	mention	mention	VB
1958	539	12	,	,	,
1958	539	13	Bravely	bravely	RB
1958	539	14	performed	perform	VBN
1958	539	15	by	by	IN
1958	539	16	the	the	DT
1958	539	17	hand	hand	NN
1958	539	18	of	of	IN
1958	539	19	a	a	DT
1958	539	20	girl	girl	NN
1958	539	21	,	,	,
1958	539	22	an	an	DT
1958	539	23	excellent	excellent	JJ
1958	539	24	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	539	25	;	;	:
1958	539	26	Who	who	WP
1958	539	27	,	,	,
1958	539	28	with	with	IN
1958	539	29	those	those	DT
1958	539	30	younger	young	JJR
1958	539	31	than	than	IN
1958	539	32	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	539	33	,	,	,
1958	539	34	had	have	VBD
1958	539	35	been	be	VBN
1958	539	36	left	leave	VBN
1958	539	37	in	in	IN
1958	539	38	charge	charge	NN
1958	539	39	of	of	IN
1958	539	40	a	a	DT
1958	539	41	farmhouse	farmhouse	NN
1958	539	42	,	,	,
1958	539	43	Since	since	IN
1958	539	44	there	there	RB
1958	539	45	,	,	,
1958	539	46	also	also	RB
1958	539	47	,	,	,
1958	539	48	the	the	DT
1958	539	49	men	man	NNS
1958	539	50	had	have	VBD
1958	539	51	marched	march	VBN
1958	539	52	against	against	IN
1958	539	53	the	the	DT
1958	539	54	invader	invader	NN
1958	539	55	.	.	.
1958	540	1	Suddenly	suddenly	RB
1958	540	2	fell	fall	VBD
1958	540	3	on	on	IN
1958	540	4	the	the	DT
1958	540	5	house	house	NN
1958	540	6	a	a	DT
1958	540	7	fugitive	fugitive	JJ
1958	540	8	band	band	NN
1958	540	9	of	of	IN
1958	540	10	marauders	marauder	NNS
1958	540	11	,	,	,
1958	540	12	Eager	Eager	NNP
1958	540	13	for	for	IN
1958	540	14	booty	booty	NN
1958	540	15	,	,	,
1958	540	16	who	who	WP
1958	540	17	crowded	crowd	VBD
1958	540	18	straightway	straightway	IN
1958	540	19	to	to	IN
1958	540	20	the	the	DT
1958	540	21	room	room	NN
1958	540	22	of	of	IN
1958	540	23	the	the	DT
1958	540	24	women	woman	NNS
1958	540	25	.	.	.
1958	541	1	"	"	``
1958	541	2	There	there	RB
1958	541	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	541	4	beheld	beheld	VBP
1958	541	5	the	the	DT
1958	541	6	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
1958	541	7	form	form	NN
1958	541	8	of	of	IN
1958	541	9	the	the	DT
1958	541	10	fully	fully	RB
1958	541	11	grown	grow	VBN
1958	541	12	maiden	maiden	NNP
1958	541	13	,	,	,
1958	541	14	Looked	look	VBN
1958	541	15	on	on	IN
1958	541	16	the	the	DT
1958	541	17	charming	charming	JJ
1958	541	18	young	young	JJ
1958	541	19	girls	girl	NNS
1958	541	20	,	,	,
1958	541	21	who	who	WP
1958	541	22	rather	rather	RB
1958	541	23	might	may	MD
1958	541	24	still	still	RB
1958	541	25	be	be	VB
1958	541	26	called	call	VBN
1958	541	27	children	child	NNS
1958	541	28	.	.	.
1958	542	1	Savage	savage	JJ
1958	542	2	desire	desire	NN
1958	542	3	possessed	possess	VBD
1958	542	4	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	542	5	;	;	:
1958	542	6	at	at	IN
1958	542	7	once	once	RB
1958	542	8	with	with	IN
1958	542	9	merciless	merciless	JJ
1958	542	10	passion	passion	NN
1958	542	11	They	-PRON-	PRP
1958	542	12	that	that	IN
1958	542	13	trembling	tremble	VBG
1958	542	14	band	band	NN
1958	542	15	assailed	assail	VBN
1958	542	16	and	and	CC
1958	542	17	the	the	DT
1958	542	18	high	high	RB
1958	542	19	-	-	HYPH
1958	542	20	hearted	hearted	JJ
1958	542	21	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	542	22	.	.	.
1958	543	1	But	but	CC
1958	543	2	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	543	3	had	have	VBD
1958	543	4	snatched	snatch	VBN
1958	543	5	in	in	IN
1958	543	6	an	an	DT
1958	543	7	instant	instant	NN
1958	543	8	the	the	DT
1958	543	9	sword	sword	NN
1958	543	10	of	of	IN
1958	543	11	one	one	CD
1958	543	12	from	from	IN
1958	543	13	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	543	14	scabbard	scabbard	NN
1958	543	15	,	,	,
1958	543	16	Felled	fell	VBD
1958	543	17	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	543	18	with	with	IN
1958	543	19	might	might	NN
1958	543	20	to	to	IN
1958	543	21	the	the	DT
1958	543	22	ground	ground	NN
1958	543	23	,	,	,
1958	543	24	and	and	CC
1958	543	25	stretched	stretch	VBD
1958	543	26	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	543	27	bleeding	bleed	VBG
1958	543	28	before	before	IN
1958	543	29	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	543	30	.	.	.
1958	544	1	Then	then	RB
1958	544	2	with	with	IN
1958	544	3	vigorous	vigorous	JJ
1958	544	4	strokes	stroke	NNS
1958	544	5	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	544	6	bravely	bravely	RB
1958	544	7	delivered	deliver	VBD
1958	544	8	the	the	DT
1958	544	9	maidens	maiden	NNS
1958	544	10	,	,	,
1958	544	11	Smiting	smite	VBG
1958	544	12	yet	yet	RB
1958	544	13	four	four	CD
1958	544	14	of	of	IN
1958	544	15	the	the	DT
1958	544	16	robbers	robber	NNS
1958	544	17	;	;	:
1958	544	18	who	who	WP
1958	544	19	saved	save	VBD
1958	544	20	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
1958	544	21	only	only	RB
1958	544	22	by	by	IN
1958	544	23	flying	fly	VBG
1958	544	24	.	.	.
1958	545	1	Then	then	RB
1958	545	2	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	545	3	bolted	bolt	VBD
1958	545	4	the	the	DT
1958	545	5	gates	gate	NNS
1958	545	6	,	,	,
1958	545	7	and	and	CC
1958	545	8	,	,	,
1958	545	9	armed	armed	NNP
1958	545	10	,	,	,
1958	545	11	awaited	await	VBD
1958	545	12	assistance	assistance	NN
1958	545	13	.	.	.
1958	545	14	"	"	''
1958	546	1	Now	now	RB
1958	546	2	when	when	WRB
1958	546	3	this	this	DT
1958	546	4	praise	praise	NN
1958	546	5	the	the	DT
1958	546	6	minister	minister	NN
1958	546	7	heard	hear	VBD
1958	546	8	bestowed	bestow	VBN
1958	546	9	on	on	IN
1958	546	10	the	the	DT
1958	546	11	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	546	12	,	,	,
1958	546	13	Rose	Rose	NNP
1958	546	14	straightway	straightway	NN
1958	546	15	for	for	IN
1958	546	16	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	546	17	friend	friend	NN
1958	546	18	a	a	DT
1958	546	19	feeling	feeling	NN
1958	546	20	of	of	IN
1958	546	21	hope	hope	NN
1958	546	22	in	in	IN
1958	546	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	546	24	bosom	bosom	NN
1958	546	25	,	,	,
1958	546	26	And	and	CC
1958	546	27	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	546	28	had	have	VBD
1958	546	29	opened	open	VBN
1958	546	30	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	546	31	lips	lip	NNS
1958	546	32	to	to	TO
1958	546	33	inquire	inquire	VB
1958	546	34	what	what	WP
1958	546	35	further	further	RB
1958	546	36	befell	befall	VBD
1958	546	37	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	546	38	,	,	,
1958	546	39	If	if	IN
1958	546	40	on	on	IN
1958	546	41	this	this	DT
1958	546	42	mournful	mournful	JJ
1958	546	43	flight	flight	NN
1958	546	44	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	546	45	now	now	RB
1958	546	46	with	with	IN
1958	546	47	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	546	48	people	people	NNS
1958	546	49	were	be	VBD
1958	546	50	present	present	JJ
1958	546	51	;	;	:
1958	546	52	When	when	WRB
1958	546	53	with	with	IN
1958	546	54	a	a	DT
1958	546	55	hasty	hasty	JJ
1958	546	56	step	step	NN
1958	546	57	the	the	DT
1958	546	58	village	village	NN
1958	546	59	doctor	doctor	NN
1958	546	60	approached	approach	VBD
1958	546	61	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	546	62	,	,	,
1958	546	63	Twitched	twitch	VBD
1958	546	64	the	the	DT
1958	546	65	clergyman	clergyman	NN
1958	546	66	's	's	POS
1958	546	67	coat	coat	NN
1958	546	68	,	,	,
1958	546	69	and	and	CC
1958	546	70	said	say	VBD
1958	546	71	in	in	IN
1958	546	72	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	546	73	ear	ear	NN
1958	546	74	in	in	IN
1958	546	75	a	a	DT
1958	546	76	whisper	whisper	NN
1958	546	77	:	:	:
1958	546	78	"	"	``
1958	546	79	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	546	80	have	have	VBP
1958	546	81	discovered	discover	VBN
1958	546	82	the	the	DT
1958	546	83	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	546	84	at	at	IN
1958	546	85	last	last	JJ
1958	546	86	among	among	IN
1958	546	87	several	several	JJ
1958	546	88	hundreds	hundred	NNS
1958	546	89	;	;	:
1958	546	90	By	by	IN
1958	546	91	the	the	DT
1958	546	92	description	description	NN
1958	546	93	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	546	94	knew	know	VBD
1958	546	95	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	546	96	,	,	,
1958	546	97	so	so	RB
1958	546	98	come	come	VB
1958	546	99	,	,	,
1958	546	100	let	let	VB
1958	546	101	thine	thine	VB
1958	546	102	own	own	JJ
1958	546	103	eyes	eye	NNS
1958	546	104	behold	behold	VB
1958	546	105	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	546	106	!	!	.
1958	547	1	Bring	bring	VB
1958	547	2	too	too	RB
1958	547	3	the	the	DT
1958	547	4	magistrate	magistrate	NN
1958	547	5	with	with	IN
1958	547	6	thee	thee	NNP
1958	547	7	,	,	,
1958	547	8	that	that	IN
1958	547	9	so	so	IN
1958	547	10	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	547	11	may	may	MD
1958	547	12	hear	hear	VB
1958	547	13	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	547	14	yet	yet	RB
1958	547	15	further	further	RB
1958	547	16	.	.	.
1958	547	17	"	"	''
1958	548	1	But	but	CC
1958	548	2	as	as	IN
1958	548	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	548	4	turned	turn	VBD
1958	548	5	to	to	TO
1958	548	6	go	go	VB
1958	548	7	,	,	,
1958	548	8	the	the	DT
1958	548	9	justice	justice	NN
1958	548	10	was	be	VBD
1958	548	11	summoned	summon	VBN
1958	548	12	to	to	TO
1958	548	13	leave	leave	VB
1958	548	14	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	548	15	,	,	,
1958	548	16	Sent	send	VBN
1958	548	17	for	for	IN
1958	548	18	by	by	IN
1958	548	19	some	some	DT
1958	548	20	of	of	IN
1958	548	21	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	548	22	people	people	NNS
1958	548	23	by	by	IN
1958	548	24	whom	whom	WP
1958	548	25	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	548	26	counsel	counsel	NN
1958	548	27	was	be	VBD
1958	548	28	needed	need	VBN
1958	548	29	.	.	.
1958	549	1	Straightway	straightway	IN
1958	549	2	the	the	DT
1958	549	3	preacher	preacher	NN
1958	549	4	,	,	,
1958	549	5	however	however	RB
1958	549	6	,	,	,
1958	549	7	the	the	DT
1958	549	8	lead	lead	NN
1958	549	9	of	of	IN
1958	549	10	the	the	DT
1958	549	11	doctor	doctor	NN
1958	549	12	had	have	VBD
1958	549	13	followed	follow	VBN
1958	549	14	Up	up	RP
1958	549	15	to	to	IN
1958	549	16	a	a	DT
1958	549	17	gap	gap	NN
1958	549	18	in	in	IN
1958	549	19	the	the	DT
1958	549	20	fence	fence	NN
1958	549	21	where	where	WRB
1958	549	22	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	549	23	finger	finger	NN
1958	549	24	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	549	25	meaningly	meaningly	RB
1958	549	26	pointed	point	VBD
1958	549	27	.	.	.
1958	550	1	"	"	``
1958	550	2	Seest	Seest	NNP
1958	550	3	thou	thou	VB
1958	550	4	the	the	DT
1958	550	5	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	550	6	?	?	.
1958	550	7	"	"	''
1958	551	1	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	551	2	said	say	VBD
1958	551	3	:	:	:
1958	551	4	"	"	``
1958	551	5	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	551	6	has	have	VBZ
1958	551	7	made	make	VBN
1958	551	8	some	some	DT
1958	551	9	clothes	clothe	NNS
1958	551	10	for	for	IN
1958	551	11	the	the	DT
1958	551	12	baby	baby	NN
1958	551	13	Out	out	IN
1958	551	14	of	of	IN
1958	551	15	the	the	DT
1958	551	16	well	well	RB
1958	551	17	-	-	HYPH
1958	551	18	known	know	VBN
1958	551	19	chintz,--I	chintz,--i	JJ
1958	551	20	distinguish	distinguish	VBP
1958	551	21	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	551	22	plainly	plainly	RB
1958	551	23	;	;	:
1958	551	24	and	and	CC
1958	551	25	further	further	RB
1958	551	26	There	there	EX
1958	551	27	are	be	VBP
1958	551	28	the	the	DT
1958	551	29	covers	cover	NNS
1958	551	30	of	of	IN
1958	551	31	blue	blue	JJ
1958	551	32	that	that	WDT
1958	551	33	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	551	34	gave	give	VBD
1958	551	35	in	in	IN
1958	551	36	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	551	37	bundle	bundle	NN
1958	551	38	.	.	.
1958	552	1	Well	well	UH
1958	552	2	and	and	CC
1958	552	3	quickly	quickly	RB
1958	552	4	,	,	,
1958	552	5	forsooth	forsooth	VB
1958	552	6	,	,	,
1958	552	7	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	552	8	has	have	VBZ
1958	552	9	turned	turn	VBN
1958	552	10	to	to	TO
1958	552	11	advantage	advantage	VB
1958	552	12	the	the	DT
1958	552	13	presents	present	NNS
1958	552	14	.	.	.
1958	553	1	Evident	evident	JJ
1958	553	2	tokens	token	NNS
1958	553	3	are	be	VBP
1958	553	4	these	these	DT
1958	553	5	,	,	,
1958	553	6	and	and	CC
1958	553	7	all	all	DT
1958	553	8	else	else	RB
1958	553	9	answers	answer	NNS
1958	553	10	well	well	RB
1958	553	11	the	the	DT
1958	553	12	description	description	NN
1958	553	13	.	.	.
1958	554	1	Mark	mark	VB
1958	554	2	how	how	WRB
1958	554	3	the	the	DT
1958	554	4	stomacher	stomacher	NN
1958	554	5	's	be	VBZ
1958	554	6	scarlet	scarlet	JJ
1958	554	7	sets	set	NNS
1958	554	8	off	off	RP
1958	554	9	the	the	DT
1958	554	10	arch	arch	NN
1958	554	11	of	of	IN
1958	554	12	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	554	13	bosom	bosom	NN
1958	554	14	,	,	,
1958	554	15	Prettily	prettily	RB
1958	554	16	laced	lace	VBD
1958	554	17	,	,	,
1958	554	18	and	and	CC
1958	554	19	the	the	DT
1958	554	20	bodice	bodice	NN
1958	554	21	of	of	IN
1958	554	22	black	black	JJ
1958	554	23	fits	fit	NNS
1958	554	24	close	close	JJ
1958	554	25	to	to	IN
1958	554	26	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	554	27	figure	figure	NN
1958	554	28	;	;	:
1958	554	29	Neatly	neatly	RB
1958	554	30	the	the	DT
1958	554	31	edge	edge	NN
1958	554	32	of	of	IN
1958	554	33	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	554	34	kerchief	kerchief	NN
1958	554	35	is	be	VBZ
1958	554	36	plaited	plait	VBN
1958	554	37	into	into	IN
1958	554	38	a	a	DT
1958	554	39	ruffle	ruffle	NN
1958	554	40	,	,	,
1958	554	41	Which	which	WDT
1958	554	42	,	,	,
1958	554	43	with	with	IN
1958	554	44	a	a	DT
1958	554	45	simple	simple	JJ
1958	554	46	grace	grace	NN
1958	554	47	,	,	,
1958	554	48	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	554	49	chin	chin	NN
1958	554	50	's	's	POS
1958	554	51	rounded	rounded	JJ
1958	554	52	outline	outline	NN
1958	554	53	encircles	encircle	NNS
1958	554	54	;	;	:
1958	554	55	Freely	freely	RB
1958	554	56	and	and	CC
1958	554	57	lightly	lightly	RB
1958	554	58	rises	rise	VBZ
1958	554	59	above	above	IN
1958	554	60	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	554	61	the	the	DT
1958	554	62	bead	bead	NNP
1958	554	63	's	's	POS
1958	554	64	dainty	dainty	NN
1958	554	65	oval	oval	NN
1958	554	66	,	,	,
1958	554	67	And	and	CC
1958	554	68	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	554	69	luxuriant	luxuriant	JJ
1958	554	70	hair	hair	NN
1958	554	71	over	over	IN
1958	554	72	silver	silver	NN
1958	554	73	bodkins	bodkin	NNS
1958	554	74	is	be	VBZ
1958	554	75	braided	braid	VBN
1958	554	76	.	.	.
1958	555	1	Now	now	RB
1958	555	2	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	555	3	is	be	VBZ
1958	555	4	sitting	sit	VBG
1958	555	5	,	,	,
1958	555	6	yet	yet	CC
1958	555	7	still	still	RB
1958	555	8	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	555	9	behold	behold	VBP
1958	555	10	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	555	11	majestical	majestical	JJ
1958	555	12	stature	stature	NN
1958	555	13	,	,	,
1958	555	14	And	and	CC
1958	555	15	the	the	DT
1958	555	16	blue	blue	JJ
1958	555	17	petticoat	petticoat	NN
1958	555	18	's	's	POS
1958	555	19	ample	ample	JJ
1958	555	20	plaits	plait	NNS
1958	555	21	,	,	,
1958	555	22	that	that	IN
1958	555	23	down	down	RB
1958	555	24	from	from	IN
1958	555	25	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	555	26	bosom	bosom	NN
1958	555	27	Hangs	Hangs	NNPS
1958	555	28	in	in	IN
1958	555	29	abundant	abundant	JJ
1958	555	30	folds	fold	NNS
1958	555	31	about	about	IN
1958	555	32	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	555	33	neatly	neatly	RB
1958	555	34	shaped	shape	VBN
1958	555	35	ankles	ankle	NNS
1958	555	36	,	,	,
1958	555	37	She	-PRON-	PRP
1958	555	38	without	without	IN
1958	555	39	question	question	NN
1958	555	40	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	555	41	is	be	VBZ
1958	555	42	;	;	:
1958	555	43	come	come	VB
1958	555	44	,	,	,
1958	555	45	therefore	therefore	RB
1958	555	46	,	,	,
1958	555	47	and	and	CC
1958	555	48	let	let	VB
1958	555	49	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	555	50	discover	discover	VB
1958	555	51	Whether	whether	IN
1958	555	52	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	555	53	honest	honest	JJ
1958	555	54	and	and	CC
1958	555	55	virtuous	virtuous	JJ
1958	555	56	be	be	NN
1958	555	57	,	,	,
1958	555	58	a	a	DT
1958	555	59	housewifely	housewifely	RB
1958	555	60	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	555	61	.	.	.
1958	555	62	"	"	''
1958	556	1	Then	then	RB
1958	556	2	,	,	,
1958	556	3	as	as	IN
1958	556	4	the	the	DT
1958	556	5	seated	seated	JJ
1958	556	6	figure	figure	NN
1958	556	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	556	8	studied	study	VBD
1958	556	9	,	,	,
1958	556	10	the	the	DT
1958	556	11	pastor	pastor	NN
1958	556	12	made	make	VBD
1958	556	13	answer	answer	NN
1958	556	14	:	:	:
1958	556	15	"	"	``
1958	556	16	Truly	truly	RB
1958	556	17	,	,	,
1958	556	18	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	556	19	find	find	VBP
1958	556	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	556	21	no	no	DT
1958	556	22	wonder	wonder	NN
1958	556	23	that	that	IN
1958	556	24	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	556	25	so	so	RB
1958	556	26	enchanted	enchant	VBD
1958	556	27	the	the	DT
1958	556	28	stripling	stripling	NN
1958	556	29	,	,	,
1958	556	30	Since	Since	NNP
1958	556	31	,	,	,
1958	556	32	to	to	IN
1958	556	33	a	a	DT
1958	556	34	man	man	NN
1958	556	35	's	's	POS
1958	556	36	experienced	experienced	JJ
1958	556	37	eye	eye	NN
1958	556	38	,	,	,
1958	556	39	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	556	40	seems	seem	VBZ
1958	556	41	lacking	lack	VBG
1958	556	42	in	in	IN
1958	556	43	nothing	nothing	NN
1958	556	44	.	.	.
1958	557	1	Happy	happy	JJ
1958	557	2	to	to	TO
1958	557	3	whom	whom	WP
1958	557	4	mother	mother	VB
1958	557	5	Nature	Nature	NNP
1958	557	6	a	a	DT
1958	557	7	shape	shape	NN
1958	557	8	harmonious	harmonious	JJ
1958	557	9	has	have	VBZ
1958	557	10	given	give	VBN
1958	557	11	!	!	.
1958	558	1	"	"	``
1958	558	2	Such	such	JJ
1958	558	3	will	will	MD
1958	558	4	always	always	RB
1958	558	5	commend	commend	VB
1958	558	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	558	7	,	,	,
1958	558	8	and	and	CC
1958	558	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	558	10	can	can	MD
1958	558	11	be	be	VB
1958	558	12	nowhere	nowhere	RB
1958	558	13	a	a	DT
1958	558	14	stranger	stranger	NN
1958	558	15	.	.	.
1958	559	1	All	all	DT
1958	559	2	approach	approach	NN
1958	559	3	with	with	IN
1958	559	4	delight	delight	NN
1958	559	5	,	,	,
1958	559	6	and	and	CC
1958	559	7	all	all	DT
1958	559	8	are	be	VBP
1958	559	9	delighted	delighted	JJ
1958	559	10	to	to	TO
1958	559	11	linger	linger	VB
1958	559	12	,	,	,
1958	559	13	If	if	IN
1958	559	14	to	to	IN
1958	559	15	the	the	DT
1958	559	16	outward	outward	JJ
1958	559	17	shape	shape	NN
1958	559	18	correspond	correspond	NNP
1958	559	19	but	but	CC
1958	559	20	a	a	DT
1958	559	21	courteous	courteous	JJ
1958	559	22	spirit	spirit	NN
1958	559	23	.	.	.
1958	560	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	560	2	can	can	MD
1958	560	3	assure	assure	VB
1958	560	4	thee	thee	PRP
1958	560	5	,	,	,
1958	560	6	in	in	IN
1958	560	7	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	560	8	the	the	DT
1958	560	9	youth	youth	NN
1958	560	10	has	have	VBZ
1958	560	11	found	find	VBN
1958	560	12	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	560	13	a	a	DT
1958	560	14	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	560	15	,	,	,
1958	560	16	Who	who	WP
1958	560	17	,	,	,
1958	560	18	in	in	IN
1958	560	19	the	the	DT
1958	560	20	days	day	NNS
1958	560	21	to	to	TO
1958	560	22	come	come	VB
1958	560	23	,	,	,
1958	560	24	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	560	25	life	life	NN
1958	560	26	shall	shall	MD
1958	560	27	gloriously	gloriously	RB
1958	560	28	brighten	brighten	VB
1958	560	29	,	,	,
1958	560	30	Standing	stand	VBG
1958	560	31	with	with	IN
1958	560	32	womanly	womanly	JJ
1958	560	33	strength	strength	NN
1958	560	34	in	in	IN
1958	560	35	every	every	DT
1958	560	36	necessity	necessity	NN
1958	560	37	by	by	IN
1958	560	38	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	560	39	.	.	.
1958	561	1	Surely	surely	RB
1958	561	2	the	the	DT
1958	561	3	soul	soul	NN
1958	561	4	must	must	MD
1958	561	5	be	be	VB
1958	561	6	pure	pure	JJ
1958	561	7	that	that	WDT
1958	561	8	inhabits	inhabit	VBZ
1958	561	9	a	a	DT
1958	561	10	body	body	NN
1958	561	11	so	so	RB
1958	561	12	perfect	perfect	JJ
1958	561	13	,	,	,
1958	561	14	And	and	CC
1958	561	15	of	of	IN
1958	561	16	a	a	DT
1958	561	17	happy	happy	JJ
1958	561	18	old	old	JJ
1958	561	19	age	age	NN
1958	561	20	such	such	JJ
1958	561	21	vigorous	vigorous	JJ
1958	561	22	youth	youth	NN
1958	561	23	is	be	VBZ
1958	561	24	the	the	DT
1958	561	25	promise	promise	NN
1958	561	26	.	.	.
1958	561	27	"	"	''
1958	562	1	Thereupon	thereupon	RB
1958	562	2	answered	answer	VBD
1958	562	3	and	and	CC
1958	562	4	said	say	VBD
1958	562	5	the	the	DT
1958	562	6	doctor	doctor	NN
1958	562	7	in	in	IN
1958	562	8	language	language	NN
1958	562	9	of	of	IN
1958	562	10	caution	caution	NN
1958	562	11	:	:	:
1958	562	12	"	"	``
1958	562	13	Often	often	RB
1958	562	14	appearances	appearance	NNS
1958	562	15	cheat	cheat	VBP
1958	562	16	;	;	:
1958	562	17	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	562	18	like	like	VBP
1958	562	19	not	not	RB
1958	562	20	to	to	TO
1958	562	21	trust	trust	VB
1958	562	22	to	to	IN
1958	562	23	externals	external	NNS
1958	562	24	.	.	.
1958	563	1	For	for	IN
1958	563	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	563	3	have	have	VBP
1958	563	4	oft	oft	RB
1958	563	5	seen	see	VBN
1958	563	6	put	put	VBN
1958	563	7	to	to	IN
1958	563	8	the	the	DT
1958	563	9	test	test	NN
1958	563	10	the	the	DT
1958	563	11	truth	truth	NN
1958	563	12	of	of	IN
1958	563	13	the	the	DT
1958	563	14	proverb	proverb	NN
1958	563	15	:	:	:
1958	563	16	Till	till	IN
1958	563	17	thou	thou	NNP
1958	563	18	a	a	DT
1958	563	19	bushel	bushel	NN
1958	563	20	of	of	IN
1958	563	21	salt	salt	NN
1958	563	22	with	with	IN
1958	563	23	a	a	DT
1958	563	24	new	new	JJ
1958	563	25	acquaintance	acquaintance	NN
1958	563	26	hast	hast	NN
1958	563	27	eaten	eat	VBN
1958	563	28	,	,	,
1958	563	29	Be	be	VB
1958	563	30	not	not	RB
1958	563	31	too	too	RB
1958	563	32	ready	ready	JJ
1958	563	33	to	to	TO
1958	563	34	trust	trust	VB
1958	563	35	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	563	36	;	;	:
1958	563	37	for	for	IN
1958	563	38	time	time	NN
1958	563	39	alone	alone	RB
1958	563	40	renders	render	VBZ
1958	563	41	thee	thee	VBP
1958	563	42	certain	certain	JJ
1958	563	43	How	how	WRB
1958	563	44	ye	ye	NNP
1958	563	45	shall	shall	MD
1958	563	46	fare	fare	VB
1958	563	47	with	with	IN
1958	563	48	each	each	DT
1958	563	49	other	other	JJ
1958	563	50	,	,	,
1958	563	51	and	and	CC
1958	563	52	how	how	WRB
1958	563	53	well	well	RB
1958	563	54	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	563	55	friendship	friendship	NN
1958	563	56	shall	shall	MD
1958	563	57	prosper	prosper	VB
1958	563	58	.	.	.
1958	564	1	Let	let	VB
1958	564	2	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	564	3	then	then	RB
1958	564	4	rather	rather	RB
1958	564	5	at	at	IN
1958	564	6	first	first	RB
1958	564	7	make	make	VB
1958	564	8	inquiries	inquiry	NNS
1958	564	9	among	among	IN
1958	564	10	the	the	DT
1958	564	11	good	good	JJ
1958	564	12	people	people	NNS
1958	564	13	By	by	IN
1958	564	14	whom	whom	WP
1958	564	15	the	the	DT
1958	564	16	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	564	17	is	be	VBZ
1958	564	18	known	know	VBN
1958	564	19	,	,	,
1958	564	20	and	and	CC
1958	564	21	who	who	WP
1958	564	22	can	can	MD
1958	564	23	inform	inform	VB
1958	564	24	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	564	25	about	about	IN
1958	564	26	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	564	27	.	.	.
1958	564	28	"	"	''
1958	565	1	"	"	``
1958	565	2	Much	much	RB
1958	565	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	565	4	approve	approve	VBP
1958	565	5	of	of	IN
1958	565	6	thy	thy	NN
1958	565	7	caution	caution	NN
1958	565	8	,	,	,
1958	565	9	"	"	''
1958	565	10	the	the	DT
1958	565	11	preacher	preacher	NN
1958	565	12	replied	reply	VBD
1958	565	13	as	as	IN
1958	565	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	565	15	followed	follow	VBD
1958	565	16	.	.	.
1958	566	1	"	"	``
1958	566	2	Not	not	RB
1958	566	3	for	for	IN
1958	566	4	ourselves	-PRON-	PRP
1958	566	5	is	be	VBZ
1958	566	6	the	the	DT
1958	566	7	suit	suit	NN
1958	566	8	,	,	,
1958	566	9	and	and	CC
1958	566	10	'	'	``
1958	566	11	tis	tis	CC
1958	566	12	delicate	delicate	JJ
1958	566	13	wooing	wooing	NN
1958	566	14	for	for	IN
1958	566	15	others	other	NNS
1958	566	16	.	.	.
1958	566	17	"	"	''
1958	567	1	Towards	towards	IN
1958	567	2	the	the	DT
1958	567	3	good	good	JJ
1958	567	4	magistrate	magistrate	NN
1958	567	5	,	,	,
1958	567	6	then	then	RB
1958	567	7	,	,	,
1958	567	8	the	the	DT
1958	567	9	men	man	NNS
1958	567	10	directed	direct	VBD
1958	567	11	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	567	12	footsteps	footstep	NNS
1958	567	13	,	,	,
1958	567	14	Who	who	WP
1958	567	15	was	be	VBD
1958	567	16	again	again	RB
1958	567	17	ascending	ascend	VBG
1958	567	18	the	the	DT
1958	567	19	street	street	NN
1958	567	20	in	in	IN
1958	567	21	discharge	discharge	NN
1958	567	22	of	of	IN
1958	567	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	567	24	duties	duty	NNS
1958	567	25	.	.	.
1958	568	1	Him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	568	2	the	the	DT
1958	568	3	judicious	judicious	JJ
1958	568	4	pastor	pastor	NN
1958	568	5	at	at	IN
1958	568	6	once	once	RB
1958	568	7	addressed	address	VBN
1958	568	8	and	and	CC
1958	568	9	with	with	IN
1958	568	10	caution	caution	NN
1958	568	11	.	.	.
1958	569	1	"	"	``
1958	569	2	Look	look	VB
1958	569	3	!	!	.
1958	570	1	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	570	2	a	a	DT
1958	570	3	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	570	4	have	have	VBP
1958	570	5	here	here	RB
1958	570	6	descried	descry	VBN
1958	570	7	in	in	IN
1958	570	8	the	the	DT
1958	570	9	neighboring	neighboring	NN
1958	570	10	garden	garden	NN
1958	570	11	,	,	,
1958	570	12	Under	under	IN
1958	570	13	an	an	DT
1958	570	14	apple	apple	NN
1958	570	15	-	-	HYPH
1958	570	16	tree	tree	NN
1958	570	17	sitting	sitting	NN
1958	570	18	,	,	,
1958	570	19	and	and	CC
1958	570	20	making	make	VBG
1958	570	21	up	up	RP
1958	570	22	garments	garment	NNS
1958	570	23	for	for	IN
1958	570	24	children	child	NNS
1958	570	25	"	"	''
1958	570	26	Out	out	IN
1958	570	27	of	of	IN
1958	570	28	second	second	JJ
1958	570	29	-	-	HYPH
1958	570	30	hand	hand	NN
1958	570	31	stuff	stuff	NN
1958	570	32	that	that	WDT
1958	570	33	somebody	somebody	NN
1958	570	34	doubtless	doubtless	RB
1958	570	35	has	have	VBZ
1958	570	36	given	give	VBN
1958	570	37	;	;	:
1958	570	38	And	and	CC
1958	570	39	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	570	40	were	be	VBD
1958	570	41	pleased	pleased	JJ
1958	570	42	with	with	IN
1958	570	43	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	570	44	aspect	aspect	NN
1958	570	45	:	:	:
1958	570	46	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	570	47	seems	seem	VBZ
1958	570	48	like	like	IN
1958	570	49	a	a	DT
1958	570	50	girl	girl	NN
1958	570	51	to	to	TO
1958	570	52	be	be	VB
1958	570	53	trusted	trust	VBN
1958	570	54	.	.	.
1958	571	1	Tell	tell	VB
1958	571	2	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	571	3	whatever	whatever	WDT
1958	571	4	thou	thou	NNP
1958	571	5	knowest	knowest	NNP
1958	571	6	:	:	:
1958	571	7	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	571	8	ask	ask	VBP
1958	571	9	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	571	10	with	with	IN
1958	571	11	honest	honest	JJ
1958	571	12	intentions	intention	NNS
1958	571	13	.	.	.
1958	571	14	"	"	''
1958	572	1	Soon	soon	RB
1958	572	2	as	as	IN
1958	572	3	the	the	DT
1958	572	4	magistrate	magistrate	NN
1958	572	5	nearer	nearer	NN
1958	572	6	had	have	VBD
1958	572	7	come	come	VBN
1958	572	8	,	,	,
1958	572	9	and	and	CC
1958	572	10	looked	look	VBD
1958	572	11	into	into	IN
1958	572	12	the	the	DT
1958	572	13	garden	garden	NN
1958	572	14	,	,	,
1958	572	15	"	"	''
1958	572	16	Her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	572	17	thou	thou	NN
1958	572	18	knowest	knowest	NNP
1958	572	19	already	already	RB
1958	572	20	,	,	,
1958	572	21	"	"	''
1958	572	22	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	572	23	said	say	VBD
1958	572	24	;	;	:
1958	572	25	"	"	``
1958	572	26	for	for	IN
1958	572	27	when	when	WRB
1958	572	28	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	572	29	was	be	VBD
1958	572	30	telling	tell	VBG
1958	572	31	Of	of	IN
1958	572	32	the	the	DT
1958	572	33	heroic	heroic	JJ
1958	572	34	deed	deed	NN
1958	572	35	performed	perform	VBN
1958	572	36	by	by	IN
1958	572	37	the	the	DT
1958	572	38	hand	hand	NN
1958	572	39	of	of	IN
1958	572	40	that	that	DT
1958	572	41	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	572	42	,	,	,
1958	572	43	When	when	WRB
1958	572	44	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	572	45	snatched	snatch	VBD
1958	572	46	the	the	DT
1958	572	47	man	man	NN
1958	572	48	's	's	POS
1958	572	49	sword	sword	NN
1958	572	50	,	,	,
1958	572	51	and	and	CC
1958	572	52	delivered	deliver	VBD
1958	572	53	herself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	572	54	and	and	CC
1958	572	55	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	572	56	charges	charge	NNS
1958	572	57	,	,	,
1958	572	58	This	this	DT
1958	572	59	was	be	VBD
1958	572	60	the	the	DT
1958	572	61	one	one	CD
1958	572	62	!	!	.
1958	573	1	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	573	2	is	be	VBZ
1958	573	3	vigorous	vigorous	RB
1958	573	4	born	bear	VBN
1958	573	5	,	,	,
1958	573	6	as	as	IN
1958	573	7	thou	thou	NNP
1958	573	8	seest	seest	NNP
1958	573	9	by	by	IN
1958	573	10	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	573	11	stature	stature	NN
1958	573	12	;	;	:
1958	573	13	Yet	yet	CC
1958	573	14	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	573	15	is	be	VBZ
1958	573	16	good	good	JJ
1958	573	17	as	as	IN
1958	573	18	strong	strong	JJ
1958	573	19	,	,	,
1958	573	20	for	for	IN
1958	573	21	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	573	22	aged	age	VBN
1958	573	23	kinsman	kinsman	NN
1958	573	24	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	573	25	tended	tend	VBD
1958	573	26	Until	until	IN
1958	573	27	the	the	DT
1958	573	28	day	day	NN
1958	573	29	of	of	IN
1958	573	30	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	573	31	death	death	NN
1958	573	32	,	,	,
1958	573	33	which	which	WDT
1958	573	34	was	be	VBD
1958	573	35	finally	finally	RB
1958	573	36	hastened	hasten	VBN
1958	573	37	by	by	IN
1958	573	38	sorrow	sorrow	NN
1958	573	39	Over	over	IN
1958	573	40	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	573	41	city	city	NN
1958	573	42	's	's	POS
1958	573	43	distress	distress	NN
1958	573	44	,	,	,
1958	573	45	and	and	CC
1958	573	46	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	573	47	own	own	JJ
1958	573	48	endangered	endangered	JJ
1958	573	49	possessions	possession	NNS
1958	573	50	.	.	.
1958	574	1	Also	also	RB
1958	574	2	,	,	,
1958	574	3	with	with	IN
1958	574	4	quiet	quiet	JJ
1958	574	5	submission	submission	NN
1958	574	6	,	,	,
1958	574	7	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	574	8	bore	bear	VBD
1958	574	9	the	the	DT
1958	574	10	death	death	NN
1958	574	11	of	of	IN
1958	574	12	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	574	13	lover	lover	NN
1958	574	14	,	,	,
1958	574	15	Who	who	WP
1958	574	16	a	a	DT
1958	574	17	high	high	RB
1958	574	18	-	-	HYPH
1958	574	19	spirited	spirited	JJ
1958	574	20	youth	youth	NN
1958	574	21	,	,	,
1958	574	22	in	in	IN
1958	574	23	the	the	DT
1958	574	24	earliest	early	JJS
1958	574	25	flush	flush	NN
1958	574	26	of	of	IN
1958	574	27	excitement	excitement	NN
1958	574	28	,	,	,
1958	574	29	Kindled	kindle	VBN
1958	574	30	by	by	IN
1958	574	31	lofty	lofty	JJ
1958	574	32	resolve	resolve	NN
1958	574	33	to	to	TO
1958	574	34	fight	fight	VB
1958	574	35	for	for	IN
1958	574	36	a	a	DT
1958	574	37	glorious	glorious	JJ
1958	574	38	freedom	freedom	NN
1958	574	39	,	,	,
1958	574	40	Hurried	hurried	JJ
1958	574	41	to	to	IN
1958	574	42	Paris	Paris	NNP
1958	574	43	,	,	,
1958	574	44	where	where	WRB
1958	574	45	early	early	RB
1958	574	46	a	a	DT
1958	574	47	terrible	terrible	JJ
1958	574	48	death	death	NN
1958	574	49	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	574	50	encountered	encounter	VBD
1958	574	51	.	.	.
1958	575	1	For	for	IN
1958	575	2	as	as	IN
1958	575	3	at	at	IN
1958	575	4	home	home	NN
1958	575	5	,	,	,
1958	575	6	so	so	CC
1958	575	7	there	there	RB
1958	575	8	,	,	,
1958	575	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	575	10	foes	foe	NNS
1958	575	11	were	be	VBD
1958	575	12	deceit	deceit	NN
1958	575	13	and	and	CC
1958	575	14	oppression	oppression	NN
1958	575	15	.	.	.
1958	575	16	"	"	''
1958	576	1	Thus	thus	RB
1958	576	2	the	the	DT
1958	576	3	magistrate	magistrate	NN
1958	576	4	spoke	speak	VBD
1958	576	5	.	.	.
1958	577	1	The	the	DT
1958	577	2	others	other	NNS
1958	577	3	saluted	salute	VBD
1958	577	4	and	and	CC
1958	577	5	thanked	thank	VBD
1958	577	6	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	577	7	,	,	,
1958	577	8	And	and	CC
1958	577	9	from	from	IN
1958	577	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	577	11	purse	purse	NN
1958	577	12	a	a	DT
1958	577	13	gold	gold	NN
1958	577	14	-	-	HYPH
1958	577	15	piece	piece	NN
1958	577	16	the	the	DT
1958	577	17	pastor	pastor	NN
1958	577	18	drew	draw	VBD
1958	577	19	forth:--for	forth:--for	IN
1958	577	20	the	the	DT
1958	577	21	silver	silver	NN
1958	577	22	He	-PRON-	PRP
1958	577	23	had	have	VBD
1958	577	24	some	some	DT
1958	577	25	hours	hour	NNS
1958	577	26	before	before	RB
1958	577	27	already	already	RB
1958	577	28	in	in	IN
1958	577	29	charity	charity	NN
1958	577	30	given	give	VBN
1958	577	31	,	,	,
1958	577	32	When	when	WRB
1958	577	33	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	577	34	in	in	IN
1958	577	35	mournful	mournful	JJ
1958	577	36	groups	group	NNS
1958	577	37	had	have	VBD
1958	577	38	seen	see	VBN
1958	577	39	the	the	DT
1958	577	40	poor	poor	JJ
1958	577	41	fugitives	fugitive	NNS
1958	577	42	passing;--	passing;--	NN
1958	577	43	And	and	CC
1958	577	44	to	to	IN
1958	577	45	the	the	DT
1958	577	46	magistrate	magistrate	NN
1958	577	47	handed	hand	VBD
1958	577	48	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	577	49	,	,	,
1958	577	50	saying	say	VBG
1958	577	51	:	:	:
1958	577	52	"	"	``
1958	577	53	Apportion	apportion	VB
1958	577	54	the	the	DT
1958	577	55	money	money	NN
1958	577	56	'	'	''
1958	577	57	Mongst	Mongst	NNP
1958	577	58	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	577	59	destitute	destitute	JJ
1958	577	60	people	people	NNS
1958	577	61	,	,	,
1958	577	62	and	and	CC
1958	577	63	God	God	NNP
1958	577	64	vouchsafe	vouchsafe	VBP
1958	577	65	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	577	66	an	an	DT
1958	577	67	increase	increase	NN
1958	577	68	.	.	.
1958	577	69	"	"	''
1958	578	1	But	but	CC
1958	578	2	the	the	DT
1958	578	3	stranger	stranger	NN
1958	578	4	declined	decline	VBD
1958	578	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	578	6	,	,	,
1958	578	7	and	and	CC
1958	578	8	,	,	,
1958	578	9	answering	answering	NN
1958	578	10	,	,	,
1958	578	11	said	say	VBD
1958	578	12	:	:	:
1958	578	13	"	"	``
1958	578	14	We	-PRON-	PRP
1958	578	15	have	have	VBP
1958	578	16	rescued	rescue	VBN
1958	578	17	Many	many	PDT
1958	578	18	a	a	DT
1958	578	19	dollar	dollar	NN
1958	578	20	among	among	IN
1958	578	21	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	578	22	,	,	,
1958	578	23	with	with	IN
1958	578	24	clothing	clothing	NN
1958	578	25	and	and	CC
1958	578	26	other	other	JJ
1958	578	27	possessions	possession	NNS
1958	578	28	,	,	,
1958	578	29	And	and	CC
1958	578	30	shall	shall	MD
1958	578	31	return	return	VB
1958	578	32	,	,	,
1958	578	33	as	as	IN
1958	578	34	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	578	35	hope	hope	VBP
1958	578	36	,	,	,
1958	578	37	ere	ere	NNP
1958	578	38	yet	yet	CC
1958	578	39	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	578	40	stock	stock	NN
1958	578	41	is	be	VBZ
1958	578	42	exhausted	exhaust	VBN
1958	578	43	.	.	.
1958	578	44	"	"	''
1958	579	1	Then	then	RB
1958	579	2	the	the	DT
1958	579	3	pastor	pastor	NN
1958	579	4	replied	reply	VBD
1958	579	5	,	,	,
1958	579	6	and	and	CC
1958	579	7	pressed	press	VBD
1958	579	8	the	the	DT
1958	579	9	money	money	NN
1958	579	10	upon	upon	IN
1958	579	11	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	579	12	:	:	:
1958	579	13	"	"	``
1958	579	14	None	none	NN
1958	579	15	should	should	MD
1958	579	16	be	be	VB
1958	579	17	backward	backward	JJ
1958	579	18	in	in	IN
1958	579	19	giving	give	VBG
1958	579	20	in	in	IN
1958	579	21	days	day	NNS
1958	579	22	like	like	IN
1958	579	23	the	the	DT
1958	579	24	present	present	NN
1958	579	25	,	,	,
1958	579	26	and	and	CC
1958	579	27	no	no	DT
1958	579	28	one	one	NN
1958	579	29	Ought	Ought	MD
1958	579	30	to	to	TO
1958	579	31	refuse	refuse	VB
1958	579	32	to	to	TO
1958	579	33	accept	accept	VB
1958	579	34	those	those	DT
1958	579	35	gifts	gift	NNS
1958	579	36	which	which	WDT
1958	579	37	in	in	IN
1958	579	38	kindness	kindness	NN
1958	579	39	are	be	VBP
1958	579	40	offered	offer	VBN
1958	579	41	.	.	.
1958	580	1	None	none	NN
1958	580	2	can	can	MD
1958	580	3	tell	tell	VB
1958	580	4	how	how	WRB
1958	580	5	long	long	RB
1958	580	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	580	7	may	may	MD
1958	580	8	hold	hold	VB
1958	580	9	what	what	WP
1958	580	10	in	in	IN
1958	580	11	peace	peace	NN
1958	580	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	580	13	possesses	possess	VBZ
1958	580	14	,	,	,
1958	580	15	None	none	NN
1958	580	16	how	how	WRB
1958	580	17	much	much	RB
1958	580	18	longer	long	RBR
1958	580	19	yet	yet	RB
1958	580	20	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	580	21	shall	shall	MD
1958	580	22	roam	roam	VB
1958	580	23	through	through	IN
1958	580	24	the	the	DT
1958	580	25	land	land	NN
1958	580	26	of	of	IN
1958	580	27	the	the	DT
1958	580	28	stranger	stranger	NN
1958	580	29	,	,	,
1958	580	30	And	and	CC
1958	580	31	of	of	IN
1958	580	32	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	580	33	farm	farm	NN
1958	580	34	be	be	VB
1958	580	35	deprived	deprive	VBN
1958	580	36	,	,	,
1958	580	37	and	and	CC
1958	580	38	deprived	deprive	VBN
1958	580	39	of	of	IN
1958	580	40	the	the	DT
1958	580	41	garden	garden	NN
1958	580	42	that	that	WDT
1958	580	43	feeds	feed	VBZ
1958	580	44	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	580	45	.	.	.
1958	580	46	"	"	''
1958	581	1	"	"	``
1958	581	2	Ay	ay	UH
1958	581	3	,	,	,
1958	581	4	to	to	TO
1958	581	5	be	be	VB
1958	581	6	sure	sure	JJ
1958	581	7	!	!	.
1958	581	8	"	"	''
1958	582	1	in	in	IN
1958	582	2	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	582	3	bustling	bustling	JJ
1958	582	4	way	way	NN
1958	582	5	interrupted	interrupt	VBD
1958	582	6	the	the	DT
1958	582	7	doctor	doctor	NN
1958	582	8	:	:	:
1958	582	9	"	"	``
1958	582	10	If	if	IN
1958	582	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	582	12	had	have	VBD
1958	582	13	only	only	RB
1958	582	14	some	some	DT
1958	582	15	money	money	NN
1958	582	16	about	about	IN
1958	582	17	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	582	18	,	,	,
1958	582	19	ye	ye	NNP
1958	582	20	surely	surely	RB
1958	582	21	should	should	MD
1958	582	22	have	have	VB
1958	582	23	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	582	24	,	,	,
1958	582	25	Little	little	JJ
1958	582	26	and	and	CC
1958	582	27	big	big	JJ
1958	582	28	;	;	:
1958	582	29	for	for	IN
1958	582	30	certainly	certainly	RB
1958	582	31	many	many	JJ
1958	582	32	among	among	IN
1958	582	33	you	-PRON-	PRP
1958	582	34	must	must	MD
1958	582	35	need	need	VB
1958	582	36	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	582	37	.	.	.
1958	583	1	Yet	yet	CC
1958	583	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	583	3	'll	will	MD
1958	583	4	not	not	RB
1958	583	5	go	go	VB
1958	583	6	without	without	IN
1958	583	7	giving	give	VBG
1958	583	8	thee	thee	NNP
1958	583	9	something	something	NN
1958	583	10	to	to	TO
1958	583	11	show	show	VB
1958	583	12	what	what	WP
1958	583	13	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	583	14	will	will	NN
1958	583	15	is	be	VBZ
1958	583	16	,	,	,
1958	583	17	Even	even	RB
1958	583	18	though	though	IN
1958	583	19	sadly	sadly	RB
1958	583	20	behind	behind	IN
1958	583	21	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	583	22	good	good	JJ
1958	583	23	-	-	HYPH
1958	583	24	will	will	MD
1958	583	25	must	must	MD
1958	583	26	lag	lag	VB
1958	583	27	the	the	DT
1958	583	28	performance	performance	NN
1958	583	29	.	.	.
1958	583	30	"	"	''
1958	584	1	Thus	thus	RB
1958	584	2	,	,	,
1958	584	3	as	as	IN
1958	584	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	584	5	spoke	speak	VBD
1958	584	6	,	,	,
1958	584	7	by	by	IN
1958	584	8	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	584	9	straps	strap	NNS
1958	584	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	584	11	embroidered	embroidered	JJ
1958	584	12	pocket	pocket	NN
1958	584	13	of	of	IN
1958	584	14	leather	leather	NN
1958	584	15	,	,	,
1958	584	16	Where	where	WRB
1958	584	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	584	18	tobacco	tobacco	NN
1958	584	19	was	be	VBD
1958	584	20	kept	keep	VBN
1958	584	21	,	,	,
1958	584	22	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	584	23	drew	draw	VBD
1958	584	24	forth,--enough	forth,--enough	NNP
1958	584	25	was	be	VBD
1958	584	26	now	now	RB
1958	584	27	in	in	IN
1958	584	28	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	584	29	Several	several	JJ
1958	584	30	pipes	pipe	NNS
1958	584	31	to	to	IN
1958	584	32	fill,--and	fill,--and	NNP
1958	584	33	daintily	daintily	RB
1958	584	34	opened	open	VBD
1958	584	35	,	,	,
1958	584	36	and	and	CC
1958	584	37	portioned	portion	VBD
1958	584	38	.	.	.
1958	585	1	"	"	``
1958	585	2	Small	small	JJ
1958	585	3	is	be	VBZ
1958	585	4	the	the	DT
1958	585	5	gift	gift	NN
1958	585	6	,	,	,
1958	585	7	"	"	''
1958	585	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	585	9	added	add	VBD
1958	585	10	.	.	.
1958	586	1	The	the	DT
1958	586	2	justice	justice	NN
1958	586	3	,	,	,
1958	586	4	however	however	RB
1958	586	5	,	,	,
1958	586	6	made	make	VBD
1958	586	7	answer	answer	NN
1958	586	8	:	:	:
1958	586	9	"	"	``
1958	586	10	Good	good	JJ
1958	586	11	tobacco	tobacco	NN
1958	586	12	can	can	MD
1958	586	13	ne'er	ne'er	VB
1958	586	14	to	to	IN
1958	586	15	the	the	DT
1958	586	16	traveller	traveller	NN
1958	586	17	fail	fail	VB
1958	586	18	to	to	TO
1958	586	19	be	be	VB
1958	586	20	welcome	welcome	JJ
1958	586	21	.	.	.
1958	586	22	"	"	''
1958	587	1	Then	then	RB
1958	587	2	did	do	VBD
1958	587	3	the	the	DT
1958	587	4	village	village	NN
1958	587	5	doctor	doctor	NN
1958	587	6	begin	begin	VB
1958	587	7	to	to	TO
1958	587	8	praise	praise	VB
1958	587	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	587	10	canister	canister	NN
1958	587	11	.	.	.
1958	588	1	But	but	CC
1958	588	2	the	the	DT
1958	588	3	clergyman	clergyman	NN
1958	588	4	drew	draw	VBD
1958	588	5	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	588	6	away	away	RB
1958	588	7	,	,	,
1958	588	8	and	and	CC
1958	588	9	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	588	10	quitted	quit	VBD
1958	588	11	the	the	DT
1958	588	12	justice	justice	NN
1958	588	13	.	.	.
1958	589	1	"	"	``
1958	589	2	Let	let	VB
1958	589	3	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	589	4	make	make	VB
1958	589	5	haste	haste	NN
1958	589	6	,	,	,
1958	589	7	"	"	''
1958	589	8	said	say	VBD
1958	589	9	the	the	DT
1958	589	10	thoughtful	thoughtful	JJ
1958	589	11	man	man	NN
1958	589	12	:	:	:
1958	589	13	"	"	``
1958	589	14	the	the	DT
1958	589	15	youth	youth	NN
1958	589	16	's	's	POS
1958	589	17	waiting	waiting	NN
1958	589	18	in	in	IN
1958	589	19	torture	torture	NN
1958	589	20	;	;	:
1958	589	21	Come	come	VB
1958	589	22	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	589	23	let	let	VBD
1958	589	24	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	589	25	hear	hear	VB
1958	589	26	,	,	,
1958	589	27	as	as	RB
1958	589	28	soon	soon	RB
1958	589	29	as	as	IN
1958	589	30	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	589	31	may	may	MD
1958	589	32	,	,	,
1958	589	33	the	the	DT
1958	589	34	jubilant	jubilant	JJ
1958	589	35	tidings	tiding	NNS
1958	589	36	.	.	.
1958	589	37	"	"	''
1958	590	1	So	so	RB
1958	590	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	590	3	hastened	hasten	VBD
1958	590	4	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	590	5	steps	step	NNS
1958	590	6	,	,	,
1958	590	7	and	and	CC
1958	590	8	came	come	VBD
1958	590	9	to	to	IN
1958	590	10	where	where	WRB
1958	590	11	under	under	IN
1958	590	12	the	the	DT
1958	590	13	lindens	linden	NNS
1958	590	14	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	590	15	against	against	IN
1958	590	16	the	the	DT
1958	590	17	carriage	carriage	NN
1958	590	18	was	be	VBD
1958	590	19	leaning	lean	VBG
1958	590	20	.	.	.
1958	591	1	The	the	DT
1958	591	2	horses	horse	NNS
1958	591	3	were	be	VBD
1958	591	4	stamping	stamp	VBG
1958	591	5	Wildly	wildly	RB
1958	591	6	the	the	DT
1958	591	7	turf	turf	NN
1958	591	8	;	;	:
1958	591	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	591	10	held	hold	VBD
1958	591	11	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	591	12	in	in	IN
1958	591	13	check	check	NN
1958	591	14	,	,	,
1958	591	15	and	and	CC
1958	591	16	,	,	,
1958	591	17	buried	bury	VBN
1958	591	18	in	in	IN
1958	591	19	musing	musing	NN
1958	591	20	,	,	,
1958	591	21	Stood	Stood	NNP
1958	591	22	,	,	,
1958	591	23	into	into	IN
1958	591	24	vacancy	vacancy	NN
1958	591	25	gazing	gazing	NN
1958	591	26	before	before	IN
1958	591	27	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	591	28	;	;	:
1958	591	29	nor	nor	CC
1958	591	30	saw	see	VBD
1958	591	31	the	the	DT
1958	591	32	two	two	CD
1958	591	33	envoys	envoy	NNS
1958	591	34	,	,	,
1958	591	35	Till	till	IN
1958	591	36	,	,	,
1958	591	37	as	as	IN
1958	591	38	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	591	39	came	come	VBD
1958	591	40	,	,	,
1958	591	41	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	591	42	called	call	VBD
1958	591	43	out	out	RP
1958	591	44	and	and	CC
1958	591	45	made	make	VBN
1958	591	46	to	to	IN
1958	591	47	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	591	48	signals	signal	NNS
1958	591	49	of	of	IN
1958	591	50	triumph	triumph	NN
1958	591	51	.	.	.
1958	592	1	E'en	E'en	NNP
1958	592	2	as	as	RB
1958	592	3	far	far	RB
1958	592	4	off	off	RB
1958	592	5	as	as	IN
1958	592	6	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	592	7	then	then	RB
1958	592	8	were	be	VBD
1958	592	9	,	,	,
1958	592	10	the	the	DT
1958	592	11	doctor	doctor	NN
1958	592	12	began	begin	VBD
1958	592	13	to	to	TO
1958	592	14	address	address	VB
1958	592	15	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	592	16	;	;	:
1958	592	17	But	but	CC
1958	592	18	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	592	19	were	be	VBD
1958	592	20	presently	presently	RB
1958	592	21	nearer	nearer	JJ
1958	592	22	come	come	VBN
1958	592	23	and	and	CC
1958	592	24	then	then	RB
1958	592	25	the	the	DT
1958	592	26	good	good	JJ
1958	592	27	pastor	pastor	NN
1958	592	28	Grasped	grasp	VBD
1958	592	29	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	592	30	hand	hand	NN
1958	592	31	and	and	CC
1958	592	32	exclaimed	exclaim	VBD
1958	592	33	,	,	,
1958	592	34	interrupting	interrupt	VBG
1958	592	35	the	the	DT
1958	592	36	word	word	NN
1958	592	37	of	of	IN
1958	592	38	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	592	39	comrade	comrade	NN
1958	592	40	:	:	:
1958	592	41	"	"	``
1958	592	42	Hail	hail	NN
1958	592	43	to	to	IN
1958	592	44	thee	thee	PRP
1958	592	45	,	,	,
1958	592	46	O	o	UH
1958	592	47	young	young	JJ
1958	592	48	man	man	NN
1958	592	49	!	!	.
1958	593	1	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	593	2	true	true	JJ
1958	593	3	eye	eye	NN
1958	593	4	and	and	CC
1958	593	5	heart	heart	NN
1958	593	6	have	have	VBP
1958	593	7	well	well	RB
1958	593	8	chosen	choose	VBN
1958	593	9	;	;	:
1958	593	10	Joy	Joy	NNP
1958	593	11	be	be	VB
1958	593	12	to	to	IN
1958	593	13	thee	thee	PRP
1958	593	14	and	and	CC
1958	593	15	the	the	DT
1958	593	16	wife	wife	NN
1958	593	17	of	of	IN
1958	593	18	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	593	19	youth	youth	NN
1958	593	20	;	;	,
1958	593	21	for	for	IN
1958	593	22	of	of	IN
1958	593	23	thee	thee	PRP
1958	593	24	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	593	25	is	be	VBZ
1958	593	26	worthy	worthy	JJ
1958	593	27	.	.	.
1958	594	1	Come	come	VB
1958	594	2	then	then	RB
1958	594	3	and	and	CC
1958	594	4	turn	turn	VB
1958	594	5	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	594	6	the	the	DT
1958	594	7	wagon	wagon	NN
1958	594	8	,	,	,
1958	594	9	and	and	CC
1958	594	10	drive	drive	VB
1958	594	11	straightway	straightway	RB
1958	594	12	to	to	IN
1958	594	13	the	the	DT
1958	594	14	village	village	NN
1958	594	15	,	,	,
1958	594	16	There	there	RB
1958	594	17	the	the	DT
1958	594	18	good	good	JJ
1958	594	19	maid	maid	NN
1958	594	20	to	to	TO
1958	594	21	woo	woo	VB
1958	594	22	,	,	,
1958	594	23	and	and	CC
1958	594	24	soon	soon	RB
1958	594	25	bring	bring	VB
1958	594	26	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	594	27	home	home	RB
1958	594	28	to	to	IN
1958	594	29	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	594	30	dwelling	dwelling	NN
1958	594	31	.	.	.
1958	594	32	"	"	''
1958	595	1	Still	still	RB
1958	595	2	,	,	,
1958	595	3	however	however	RB
1958	595	4	,	,	,
1958	595	5	the	the	DT
1958	595	6	young	young	JJ
1958	595	7	man	man	NN
1958	595	8	stood	stand	VBD
1958	595	9	,	,	,
1958	595	10	without	without	IN
1958	595	11	sign	sign	NN
1958	595	12	of	of	IN
1958	595	13	rejoicing	rejoice	VBG
1958	595	14	Hearing	hear	VBG
1958	595	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	595	16	messenger	messenger	NN
1958	595	17	's	's	POS
1958	595	18	words	word	NNS
1958	595	19	,	,	,
1958	595	20	though	though	IN
1958	595	21	heavenly	heavenly	RB
1958	595	22	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	595	23	were	be	VBD
1958	595	24	and	and	CC
1958	595	25	consoling	console	VBG
1958	595	26	.	.	.
1958	596	1	Deeply	deeply	RB
1958	596	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	596	3	sighed	sigh	VBD
1958	596	4	as	as	IN
1958	596	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	596	6	said	say	VBD
1958	596	7	:	:	:
1958	596	8	"	"	``
1958	596	9	With	with	IN
1958	596	10	hurrying	hurrying	NN
1958	596	11	wheels	wheel	NNS
1958	596	12	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	596	13	came	come	VBD
1958	596	14	hither	hither	NN
1958	596	15	,	,	,
1958	596	16	And	and	CC
1958	596	17	shall	shall	MD
1958	596	18	be	be	VB
1958	596	19	forced	force	VBN
1958	596	20	,	,	,
1958	596	21	perchance	perchance	RB
1958	596	22	,	,	,
1958	596	23	to	to	TO
1958	596	24	go	go	VB
1958	596	25	mortified	mortify	VBN
1958	596	26	homeward	homeward	RB
1958	596	27	and	and	CC
1958	596	28	slowly	slowly	RB
1958	596	29	.	.	.
1958	597	1	For	for	IN
1958	597	2	disquiet	disquiet	NNP
1958	597	3	has	have	VBZ
1958	597	4	fallen	fall	VBN
1958	597	5	upon	upon	IN
1958	597	6	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	597	7	since	since	IN
1958	597	8	here	here	RB
1958	597	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	597	10	've	have	VB
1958	597	11	been	be	VBN
1958	597	12	waiting	wait	VBG
1958	597	13	,	,	,
1958	597	14	Doubt	doubt	NN
1958	597	15	and	and	CC
1958	597	16	suspicion	suspicion	NN
1958	597	17	and	and	CC
1958	597	18	all	all	DT
1958	597	19	that	that	WDT
1958	597	20	can	can	MD
1958	597	21	torture	torture	VB
1958	597	22	the	the	DT
1958	597	23	heart	heart	NN
1958	597	24	of	of	IN
1958	597	25	a	a	DT
1958	597	26	lover	lover	NN
1958	597	27	.	.	.
1958	598	1	Think	think	VB
1958	598	2	ye	ye	PRP
1958	598	3	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	598	4	have	have	VBP
1958	598	5	but	but	CC
1958	598	6	to	to	TO
1958	598	7	come	come	VB
1958	598	8	,	,	,
1958	598	9	and	and	CC
1958	598	10	that	that	IN
1958	598	11	then	then	RB
1958	598	12	the	the	DT
1958	598	13	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	598	14	will	will	MD
1958	598	15	follow	follow	VB
1958	598	16	Merely	merely	RB
1958	598	17	because	because	IN
1958	598	18	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	598	19	are	be	VBP
1958	598	20	rich	rich	JJ
1958	598	21	,	,	,
1958	598	22	while	while	IN
1958	598	23	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	598	24	is	be	VBZ
1958	598	25	poor	poor	JJ
1958	598	26	and	and	CC
1958	598	27	an	an	DT
1958	598	28	exile	exile	NN
1958	598	29	?	?	.
1958	599	1	"	"	``
1958	599	2	Poverty	poverty	NN
1958	599	3	,	,	,
1958	599	4	too	too	RB
1958	599	5	,	,	,
1958	599	6	makes	make	VBZ
1958	599	7	proud	proud	RB
1958	599	8	,	,	,
1958	599	9	when	when	WRB
1958	599	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	599	11	comes	come	VBZ
1958	599	12	unmerited	unmerited	JJ
1958	599	13	!	!	.
1958	600	1	Active	active	JJ
1958	600	2	Seems	seem	VBZ
1958	600	3	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	600	4	to	to	TO
1958	600	5	be	be	VB
1958	600	6	,	,	,
1958	600	7	and	and	CC
1958	600	8	contented	content	VBN
1958	600	9	,	,	,
1958	600	10	and	and	CC
1958	600	11	so	so	RB
1958	600	12	of	of	IN
1958	600	13	the	the	DT
1958	600	14	world	world	NN
1958	600	15	is	be	VBZ
1958	600	16	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	600	17	mistress	mistress	NN
1958	600	18	.	.	.
1958	601	1	Think	think	VB
1958	601	2	ye	ye	PRP
1958	601	3	a	a	DT
1958	601	4	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	601	5	like	like	IN
1958	601	6	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	601	7	,	,	,
1958	601	8	with	with	IN
1958	601	9	the	the	DT
1958	601	10	manners	manner	NNS
1958	601	11	and	and	CC
1958	601	12	beauty	beauty	NN
1958	601	13	that	that	WDT
1958	601	14	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	601	15	has	have	VBZ
1958	601	16	,	,	,
1958	601	17	Can	Can	MD
1958	601	18	into	into	IN
1958	601	19	woman	woman	NN
1958	601	20	have	have	VB
1958	601	21	grown	grow	VBN
1958	601	22	,	,	,
1958	601	23	and	and	CC
1958	601	24	no	no	DT
1958	601	25	worthy	worthy	JJ
1958	601	26	man	man	NN
1958	601	27	's	's	POS
1958	601	28	love	love	NN
1958	601	29	have	have	VBP
1958	601	30	attracted	attract	VBN
1958	601	31	?	?	.
1958	602	1	Think	think	VB
1958	602	2	ye	ye	PRP
1958	602	3	that	that	DT
1958	602	4	love	love	NN
1958	602	5	until	until	IN
1958	602	6	now	now	RB
1958	602	7	can	can	MD
1958	602	8	have	have	VB
1958	602	9	been	be	VBN
1958	602	10	shut	shut	VBN
1958	602	11	out	out	RP
1958	602	12	from	from	IN
1958	602	13	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	602	14	bosom	bosom	NN
1958	602	15	?	?	.
1958	603	1	Drive	drive	VB
1958	603	2	not	not	RB
1958	603	3	thither	thither	RB
1958	603	4	too	too	RB
1958	603	5	rashly	rashly	RB
1958	603	6	:	:	:
1958	603	7	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	603	8	might	may	MD
1958	603	9	to	to	IN
1958	603	10	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	603	11	mortification	mortification	NN
1958	603	12	Have	have	VB
1958	603	13	to	to	TO
1958	603	14	turn	turn	VB
1958	603	15	softly	softly	RB
1958	603	16	homewards	homeward	VBZ
1958	603	17	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	603	18	horses	horse	NNS
1958	603	19	'	'	POS
1958	603	20	heads	head	NNS
1958	603	21	.	.	.
1958	604	1	For	for	IN
1958	604	2	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	604	3	fear	fear	NN
1958	604	4	is	be	VBZ
1958	604	5	That	that	IN
1958	604	6	to	to	IN
1958	604	7	some	some	DT
1958	604	8	youth	youth	NN
1958	604	9	already	already	RB
1958	604	10	this	this	DT
1958	604	11	heart	heart	NN
1958	604	12	has	have	VBZ
1958	604	13	been	be	VBN
1958	604	14	given	give	VBN
1958	604	15	;	;	:
1958	604	16	already	already	RB
1958	604	17	This	this	DT
1958	604	18	brave	brave	JJ
1958	604	19	hand	hand	NN
1958	604	20	has	have	VBZ
1958	604	21	been	be	VBN
1958	604	22	clasped	clasp	VBN
1958	604	23	,	,	,
1958	604	24	has	have	VBZ
1958	604	25	pledged	pledge	VBN
1958	604	26	faith	faith	NN
1958	604	27	to	to	IN
1958	604	28	some	some	DT
1958	604	29	fortunate	fortunate	JJ
1958	604	30	lover	lover	NN
1958	604	31	.	.	.
1958	605	1	Then	then	RB
1958	605	2	with	with	IN
1958	605	3	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	605	4	offer	offer	NN
1958	605	5	,	,	,
1958	605	6	alas	alas	UH
1958	605	7	!	!	.
1958	606	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	606	2	should	should	MD
1958	606	3	stand	stand	VB
1958	606	4	in	in	IN
1958	606	5	confusion	confusion	NN
1958	606	6	before	before	IN
1958	606	7	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	606	8	.	.	.
1958	606	9	"	"	''
1958	607	1	Straightway	straightway	IN
1958	607	2	the	the	DT
1958	607	3	pastor	pastor	NN
1958	607	4	had	have	VBD
1958	607	5	opened	open	VBN
1958	607	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	607	7	lips	lip	NNS
1958	607	8	to	to	TO
1958	607	9	speak	speak	VB
1958	607	10	consolation	consolation	NN
1958	607	11	,	,	,
1958	607	12	When	when	WRB
1958	607	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	607	14	companion	companion	NN
1958	607	15	broke	break	VBD
1958	607	16	in	in	RP
1958	607	17	,	,	,
1958	607	18	and	and	CC
1958	607	19	said	say	VBD
1958	607	20	in	in	IN
1958	607	21	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	607	22	voluble	voluble	JJ
1958	607	23	fashion	fashion	NN
1958	607	24	:	:	:
1958	607	25	"	"	``
1958	607	26	Years	year	NNS
1958	607	27	ago	ago	RB
1958	607	28	,	,	,
1958	607	29	forsooth	forsooth	VBP
1958	607	30	,	,	,
1958	607	31	unknown	unknown	JJ
1958	607	32	had	have	VBD
1958	607	33	been	be	VBN
1958	607	34	such	such	PDT
1958	607	35	a	a	DT
1958	607	36	dilemma	dilemma	NN
1958	607	37	.	.	.
1958	608	1	All	all	DT
1958	608	2	such	such	JJ
1958	608	3	affairs	affair	NNS
1958	608	4	were	be	VBD
1958	608	5	then	then	RB
1958	608	6	conducted	conduct	VBN
1958	608	7	in	in	IN
1958	608	8	regular	regular	JJ
1958	608	9	fashion	fashion	NN
1958	608	10	.	.	.
1958	609	1	Soon	soon	RB
1958	609	2	as	as	IN
1958	609	3	a	a	DT
1958	609	4	bride	bride	NN
1958	609	5	for	for	IN
1958	609	6	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	609	7	son	son	NN
1958	609	8	had	have	VBD
1958	609	9	been	be	VBN
1958	609	10	by	by	IN
1958	609	11	the	the	DT
1958	609	12	parents	parent	NNS
1958	609	13	selected	select	VBN
1958	609	14	,	,	,
1958	609	15	First	first	RB
1958	609	16	some	some	DT
1958	609	17	family	family	NN
1958	609	18	friend	friend	NN
1958	609	19	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	609	20	into	into	IN
1958	609	21	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	609	22	councils	council	NNS
1958	609	23	would	would	MD
1958	609	24	summon	summon	VB
1958	609	25	,	,	,
1958	609	26	Whom	whom	WP
1958	609	27	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	609	28	afterwards	afterwards	RB
1958	609	29	sent	send	VBD
1958	609	30	as	as	IN
1958	609	31	a	a	DT
1958	609	32	suitor	suitor	NN
1958	609	33	to	to	TO
1958	609	34	visit	visit	VB
1958	609	35	the	the	DT
1958	609	36	parents	parent	NNS
1958	609	37	Of	of	IN
1958	609	38	the	the	DT
1958	609	39	elected	elect	VBN
1958	609	40	bride	bride	NN
1958	609	41	.	.	.
1958	610	1	Arrayed	array	VBN
1958	610	2	in	in	IN
1958	610	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	610	4	finest	fine	JJS
1958	610	5	apparel	apparel	NN
1958	610	6	,	,	,
1958	610	7	Soon	soon	RB
1958	610	8	after	after	IN
1958	610	9	dinner	dinner	NN
1958	610	10	on	on	IN
1958	610	11	Sunday	Sunday	NNP
1958	610	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	610	13	sought	seek	VBD
1958	610	14	the	the	DT
1958	610	15	respectable	respectable	JJ
1958	610	16	burgher	burgher	NN
1958	610	17	,	,	,
1958	610	18	When	when	WRB
1958	610	19	some	some	DT
1958	610	20	friendly	friendly	JJ
1958	610	21	words	word	NNS
1958	610	22	were	be	VBD
1958	610	23	exchanged	exchange	VBN
1958	610	24	upon	upon	IN
1958	610	25	general	general	JJ
1958	610	26	subjects	subject	NNS
1958	610	27	,	,	,
1958	610	28	He	-PRON-	PRP
1958	610	29	knowing	know	VBG
1958	610	30	how	how	WRB
1958	610	31	to	to	TO
1958	610	32	direct	direct	VB
1958	610	33	the	the	DT
1958	610	34	discourse	discourse	NN
1958	610	35	as	as	RB
1958	610	36	suited	suit	VBD
1958	610	37	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	610	38	purpose	purpose	NN
1958	610	39	.	.	.
1958	611	1	After	after	IN
1958	611	2	much	much	JJ
1958	611	3	circumlocution	circumlocution	NN
1958	611	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	611	5	finally	finally	RB
1958	611	6	mentioned	mention	VBD
1958	611	7	the	the	DT
1958	611	8	daughter	daughter	NN
1958	611	9	,	,	,
1958	611	10	Praising	praise	VBG
1958	611	11	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	611	12	highly	highly	RB
1958	611	13	;	;	:
1958	611	14	and	and	CC
1958	611	15	praising	praise	VBG
1958	611	16	the	the	DT
1958	611	17	man	man	NN
1958	611	18	and	and	CC
1958	611	19	the	the	DT
1958	611	20	house	house	NN
1958	611	21	that	that	WDT
1958	611	22	had	have	VBD
1958	611	23	sent	send	VBN
1958	611	24	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	611	25	.	.	.
1958	612	1	Persons	person	NNS
1958	612	2	of	of	IN
1958	612	3	tact	tact	NN
1958	612	4	perceived	perceive	VBD
1958	612	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	612	6	intent	intent	NN
1958	612	7	,	,	,
1958	612	8	and	and	CC
1958	612	9	the	the	DT
1958	612	10	politic	politic	JJ
1958	612	11	envoy	envoy	NN
1958	612	12	Readily	readily	RB
1958	612	13	saw	see	VBD
1958	612	14	how	how	WRB
1958	612	15	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	612	16	minds	mind	NNS
1958	612	17	were	be	VBD
1958	612	18	disposed	dispose	VBN
1958	612	19	,	,	,
1958	612	20	and	and	CC
1958	612	21	explained	explain	VBD
1958	612	22	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	612	23	further	far	RBR
1958	612	24	.	.	.
1958	613	1	Then	then	RB
1958	613	2	were	be	VBD
1958	613	3	the	the	DT
1958	613	4	offer	offer	NN
1958	613	5	declined	decline	VBD
1958	613	6	,	,	,
1958	613	7	e'en	e'en	VB
1958	613	8	the	the	DT
1958	613	9	'	'	``
1958	613	10	no	no	UH
1958	613	11	'	'	''
1958	613	12	brought	bring	VBN
1958	613	13	not	not	RB
1958	613	14	mortification	mortification	NN
1958	613	15	;	;	:
1958	613	16	But	but	CC
1958	613	17	did	do	VBD
1958	613	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	613	19	meet	meet	VB
1958	613	20	with	with	IN
1958	613	21	success	success	NN
1958	613	22	,	,	,
1958	613	23	the	the	DT
1958	613	24	suitor	suitor	NN
1958	613	25	was	be	VBD
1958	613	26	ever	ever	RB
1958	613	27	thereafter	thereafter	RB
1958	613	28	Made	make	VBN
1958	613	29	the	the	DT
1958	613	30	chief	chief	JJ
1958	613	31	guest	guest	NN
1958	613	32	in	in	IN
1958	613	33	the	the	DT
1958	613	34	house	house	NN
1958	613	35	on	on	IN
1958	613	36	every	every	DT
1958	613	37	festive	festive	JJ
1958	613	38	occasion	occasion	NN
1958	613	39	.	.	.
1958	614	1	For	for	IN
1958	614	2	,	,	,
1958	614	3	through	through	IN
1958	614	4	the	the	DT
1958	614	5	rest	rest	NN
1958	614	6	of	of	IN
1958	614	7	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	614	8	lives	life	NNS
1958	614	9	,	,	,
1958	614	10	the	the	DT
1958	614	11	couple	couple	NN
1958	614	12	ne'er	ne'er	NN
1958	614	13	failed	fail	VBD
1958	614	14	to	to	TO
1958	614	15	remember	remember	VB
1958	614	16	That	that	IN
1958	614	17	'	'	``
1958	614	18	twas	twas	NNP
1958	614	19	by	by	IN
1958	614	20	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	614	21	experienced	experienced	JJ
1958	614	22	hand	hand	NN
1958	614	23	the	the	DT
1958	614	24	first	first	JJ
1958	614	25	knot	knot	NN
1958	614	26	had	have	VBD
1958	614	27	been	be	VBN
1958	614	28	gathered	gather	VBN
1958	614	29	.	.	.
1958	615	1	All	all	DT
1958	615	2	that	that	DT
1958	615	3	,	,	,
1958	615	4	however	however	RB
1958	615	5	,	,	,
1958	615	6	is	be	VBZ
1958	615	7	changed	change	VBN
1958	615	8	,	,	,
1958	615	9	and	and	CC
1958	615	10	,	,	,
1958	615	11	with	with	IN
1958	615	12	many	many	PDT
1958	615	13	another	another	DT
1958	615	14	good	good	JJ
1958	615	15	custom	custom	NN
1958	615	16	,	,	,
1958	615	17	Quite	quite	RB
1958	615	18	fallen	fall	VBN
1958	615	19	out	out	IN
1958	615	20	of	of	IN
1958	615	21	the	the	DT
1958	615	22	fashion	fashion	NN
1958	615	23	;	;	:
1958	615	24	for	for	IN
1958	615	25	every	every	DT
1958	615	26	man	man	NN
1958	615	27	woos	woos	VB
1958	615	28	for	for	IN
1958	615	29	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	615	30	now	now	RB
1958	615	31	.	.	.
1958	616	1	Therefore	therefore	RB
1958	616	2	let	let	VB
1958	616	3	every	every	DT
1958	616	4	man	man	NN
1958	616	5	hear	hear	VB
1958	616	6	to	to	IN
1958	616	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	616	8	face	face	NN
1958	616	9	pronounced	pronounce	VBD
1958	616	10	the	the	DT
1958	616	11	refusal	refusal	NN
1958	616	12	,	,	,
1958	616	13	If	if	IN
1958	616	14	a	a	DT
1958	616	15	refusal	refusal	NN
1958	616	16	there	there	EX
1958	616	17	be	be	VB
1958	616	18	,	,	,
1958	616	19	and	and	CC
1958	616	20	stand	stand	VB
1958	616	21	shamed	shame	VBN
1958	616	22	in	in	IN
1958	616	23	the	the	DT
1958	616	24	sight	sight	NN
1958	616	25	of	of	IN
1958	616	26	the	the	DT
1958	616	27	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	616	28	!	!	.
1958	616	29	"	"	''
1958	617	1	"	"	``
1958	617	2	Let	let	VB
1958	617	3	that	that	DT
1958	617	4	be	be	VB
1958	617	5	as	as	IN
1958	617	6	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	617	7	may	may	MD
1958	617	8	!	!	.
1958	617	9	"	"	''
1958	618	1	made	make	VBD
1958	618	2	answer	answer	NN
1958	618	3	the	the	DT
1958	618	4	youth	youth	NN
1958	618	5	,	,	,
1958	618	6	who	who	WP
1958	618	7	had	have	VBD
1958	618	8	scarcely	scarcely	RB
1958	618	9	Unto	unto	IN
1958	618	10	the	the	DT
1958	618	11	words	word	NNS
1958	618	12	paid	pay	VBN
1958	618	13	heed	heed	NN
1958	618	14	;	;	:
1958	618	15	but	but	CC
1958	618	16	in	in	IN
1958	618	17	silence	silence	NN
1958	618	18	had	have	VBD
1958	618	19	made	make	VBN
1958	618	20	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	618	21	decision	decision	NN
1958	618	22	.	.	.
1958	619	1	"	"	``
1958	619	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	619	3	will	will	MD
1958	619	4	go	go	VB
1958	619	5	thither	thither	VB
1958	619	6	myself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	619	7	,	,	,
1958	619	8	will	will	MD
1958	619	9	myself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	619	10	hear	hear	VB
1958	619	11	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	619	12	destiny	destiny	NN
1958	619	13	spoken	speak	VBN
1958	619	14	Out	out	IN
1958	619	15	of	of	IN
1958	619	16	the	the	DT
1958	619	17	lips	lip	NNS
1958	619	18	of	of	IN
1958	619	19	a	a	DT
1958	619	20	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	619	21	in	in	IN
1958	619	22	whom	whom	WP
1958	619	23	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	619	24	a	a	DT
1958	619	25	confidence	confidence	NN
1958	619	26	cherish	cherish	NN
1958	619	27	Greater	great	JJR
1958	619	28	than	than	IN
1958	619	29	heart	heart	NN
1958	619	30	of	of	IN
1958	619	31	man	man	NN
1958	619	32	has	have	VBZ
1958	619	33	e'er	e'er	NNP
1958	619	34	before	before	IN
1958	619	35	cherished	cherish	VBN
1958	619	36	in	in	IN
1958	619	37	woman	woman	NN
1958	619	38	.	.	.
1958	620	1	Say	say	VB
1958	620	2	what	what	WP
1958	620	3	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	620	4	will	will	MD
1958	620	5	,	,	,
1958	620	6	'	'	''
1958	620	7	twill	twill	NN
1958	620	8	be	be	VB
1958	620	9	good	good	JJ
1958	620	10	and	and	CC
1958	620	11	wise	wise	JJ
1958	620	12	;	;	:
1958	620	13	of	of	IN
1958	620	14	that	that	DT
1958	620	15	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	620	16	am	be	VBP
1958	620	17	certain	certain	JJ
1958	620	18	.	.	.
1958	621	1	Should	Should	MD
1958	621	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	621	3	behold	behold	VB
1958	621	4	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	621	5	never	never	RB
1958	621	6	again	again	RB
1958	621	7	,	,	,
1958	621	8	yet	yet	CC
1958	621	9	this	this	DT
1958	621	10	once	once	RB
1958	621	11	will	will	MD
1958	621	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	621	13	see	see	VB
1958	621	14	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	621	15	;	;	:
1958	621	16	Yet	yet	CC
1958	621	17	this	this	DT
1958	621	18	once	once	RB
1958	621	19	the	the	DT
1958	621	20	clear	clear	JJ
1958	621	21	gaze	gaze	NN
1958	621	22	of	of	IN
1958	621	23	those	those	DT
1958	621	24	dark	dark	JJ
1958	621	25	eyes	eye	NNS
1958	621	26	will	will	MD
1958	621	27	encounter	encounter	VB
1958	621	28	,	,	,
1958	621	29	If	if	IN
1958	621	30	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	621	31	must	must	MD
1958	621	32	press	press	VB
1958	621	33	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	621	34	ne'er	ne'er	NN
1958	621	35	to	to	IN
1958	621	36	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	621	37	heart	heart	NN
1958	621	38	,	,	,
1958	621	39	yet	yet	CC
1958	621	40	that	that	DT
1958	621	41	neck	neck	NN
1958	621	42	and	and	CC
1958	621	43	that	that	IN
1958	621	44	bosom	bosom	NN
1958	621	45	Will	Will	MD
1958	621	46	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	621	47	behold	behold	VB
1958	621	48	once	once	RB
1958	621	49	more	more	RBR
1958	621	50	,	,	,
1958	621	51	that	that	IN
1958	621	52	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	621	53	arm	arm	NN
1958	621	54	so	so	IN
1958	621	55	longs	long	VBZ
1958	621	56	to	to	IN
1958	621	57	encircle	encircle	VB
1958	621	58	;	;	:
1958	621	59	Once	once	RB
1958	621	60	more	more	JJR
1958	621	61	that	that	DT
1958	621	62	mouth	mouth	NN
1958	621	63	will	will	MD
1958	621	64	see	see	VB
1958	621	65	,	,	,
1958	621	66	whose	whose	WP$
1958	621	67	kiss	kiss	NN
1958	621	68	and	and	CC
1958	621	69	whose	whose	WP$
1958	621	70	'	'	``
1958	621	71	yes	yes	UH
1958	621	72	'	'	''
1958	621	73	would	would	MD
1958	621	74	for	for	IN
1958	621	75	ever	ever	RB
1958	621	76	Render	render	VB
1958	621	77	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	621	78	happy	happy	JJ
1958	621	79	,	,	,
1958	621	80	from	from	IN
1958	621	81	which	which	WDT
1958	621	82	a	a	DT
1958	621	83	'	'	``
1958	621	84	no	no	UH
1958	621	85	'	'	''
1958	621	86	will	will	NN
1958	621	87	for	for	IN
1958	621	88	ever	ever	RB
1958	621	89	destroy	destroy	VB
1958	621	90	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	621	91	.	.	.
1958	622	1	But	but	CC
1958	622	2	ye	ye	NNP
1958	622	3	must	must	MD
1958	622	4	leave	leave	VB
1958	622	5	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	622	6	alone	alone	JJ
1958	622	7	.	.	.
1958	623	1	Do	do	VB
1958	623	2	not	not	RB
1958	623	3	wait	wait	VB
1958	623	4	for	for	IN
1958	623	5	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	623	6	here	here	RB
1958	623	7	;	;	:
1958	623	8	but	but	CC
1958	623	9	return	return	VB
1958	623	10	ye	ye	NNP
1958	623	11	Back	back	RB
1958	623	12	to	to	IN
1958	623	13	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	623	14	father	father	NN
1958	623	15	and	and	CC
1958	623	16	mother	mother	NN
1958	623	17	again	again	RB
1958	623	18	,	,	,
1958	623	19	and	and	CC
1958	623	20	give	give	VB
1958	623	21	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	623	22	the	the	DT
1958	623	23	knowledge	knowledge	NN
1958	623	24	That	that	WDT
1958	623	25	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	623	26	son	son	NN
1958	623	27	has	have	VBZ
1958	623	28	not	not	RB
1958	623	29	been	be	VBN
1958	623	30	deceived	deceive	VBN
1958	623	31	,	,	,
1958	623	32	that	that	IN
1958	623	33	the	the	DT
1958	623	34	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	623	35	is	be	VBZ
1958	623	36	worthy	worthy	JJ
1958	623	37	.	.	.
1958	624	1	So	so	RB
1958	624	2	then	then	RB
1958	624	3	leave	leave	VB
1958	624	4	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	624	5	alone	alone	JJ
1958	624	6	!	!	.
1958	625	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	625	2	shall	shall	MD
1958	625	3	follow	follow	VB
1958	625	4	the	the	DT
1958	625	5	footpath	footpath	NN
1958	625	6	that	that	WDT
1958	625	7	crosses	cross	VBZ
1958	625	8	Over	over	IN
1958	625	9	the	the	DT
1958	625	10	hill	hill	NN
1958	625	11	by	by	IN
1958	625	12	the	the	DT
1958	625	13	pear	pear	NN
1958	625	14	-	-	HYPH
1958	625	15	tree	tree	NN
1958	625	16	,	,	,
1958	625	17	and	and	CC
1958	625	18	thence	thence	NN
1958	625	19	descends	descend	VBZ
1958	625	20	through	through	IN
1958	625	21	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	625	22	vineyard	vineyard	NN
1958	625	23	,	,	,
1958	625	24	Taking	take	VBG
1958	625	25	a	a	DT
1958	625	26	shorter	short	JJR
1958	625	27	way	way	NN
1958	625	28	home	home	RB
1958	625	29	.	.	.
1958	626	1	And	and	CC
1958	626	2	oh	oh	UH
1958	626	3	,	,	,
1958	626	4	may	may	MD
1958	626	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	626	6	bring	bring	VB
1958	626	7	to	to	IN
1958	626	8	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	626	9	dwelling	dwelling	NN
1958	626	10	,	,	,
1958	626	11	Joyful	Joyful	NNP
1958	626	12	and	and	CC
1958	626	13	quick	quick	VB
1958	626	14	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	626	15	beloved	beloved	JJ
1958	626	16	!	!	.
1958	627	1	but	but	CC
1958	627	2	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1958	627	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	627	4	alone	alone	RB
1958	627	5	may	may	MD
1958	627	6	come	come	VB
1958	627	7	creeping	creep	VBG
1958	627	8	Over	over	IN
1958	627	9	that	that	DT
1958	627	10	path	path	NN
1958	627	11	to	to	IN
1958	627	12	the	the	DT
1958	627	13	house	house	NN
1958	627	14	,	,	,
1958	627	15	and	and	CC
1958	627	16	ne'er	ne'er	NNP
1958	627	17	again	again	RB
1958	627	18	tread	tread	VB
1958	627	19	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	627	20	with	with	IN
1958	627	21	gladness	gladness	NN
1958	627	22	.	.	.
1958	627	23	"	"	''
1958	628	1	Thus	thus	RB
1958	628	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	628	3	spoke	speak	VBD
1958	628	4	,	,	,
1958	628	5	and	and	CC
1958	628	6	gave	give	VBD
1958	628	7	up	up	RP
1958	628	8	the	the	DT
1958	628	9	reins	rein	NNS
1958	628	10	to	to	IN
1958	628	11	the	the	DT
1958	628	12	hand	hand	NN
1958	628	13	of	of	IN
1958	628	14	the	the	DT
1958	628	15	pastor	pastor	NN
1958	628	16	,	,	,
1958	628	17	Who	who	WP
1958	628	18	understandingly	understandingly	RB
1958	628	19	grasped	grasp	VBD
1958	628	20	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	628	21	,	,	,
1958	628	22	the	the	DT
1958	628	23	foaming	foam	VBG
1958	628	24	horses	horse	NNS
1958	628	25	controlling	control	VBG
1958	628	26	,	,	,
1958	628	27	Speedily	Speedily	NNP
1958	628	28	mounted	mount	VBD
1958	628	29	the	the	DT
1958	628	30	carriage	carriage	NN
1958	628	31	,	,	,
1958	628	32	and	and	CC
1958	628	33	sat	sit	VBD
1958	628	34	in	in	IN
1958	628	35	the	the	DT
1958	628	36	seat	seat	NN
1958	628	37	of	of	IN
1958	628	38	the	the	DT
1958	628	39	driver	driver	NN
1958	628	40	.	.	.
1958	629	1	But	but	CC
1958	629	2	thou	thou	NNP
1958	629	3	didst	didst	NNS
1958	629	4	hesitate	hesitate	VBP
1958	629	5	,	,	,
1958	629	6	provident	provident	JJ
1958	629	7	neighbor	neighbor	NN
1958	629	8	,	,	,
1958	629	9	and	and	CC
1958	629	10	say	say	VB
1958	629	11	in	in	IN
1958	629	12	remonstrance	remonstrance	NN
1958	629	13	:	:	:
1958	629	14	"	"	``
1958	629	15	Heart	heart	NN
1958	629	16	and	and	CC
1958	629	17	soul	soul	NN
1958	629	18	and	and	CC
1958	629	19	spirit	spirit	NN
1958	629	20	,	,	,
1958	629	21	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	629	22	friend	friend	NN
1958	629	23	,	,	,
1958	629	24	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	629	25	willingly	willingly	RB
1958	629	26	trust	trust	VBP
1958	629	27	thee	thee	PRP
1958	629	28	;	;	:
1958	629	29	But	but	CC
1958	629	30	as	as	IN
1958	629	31	for	for	IN
1958	629	32	life	life	NN
1958	629	33	and	and	CC
1958	629	34	limb	limb	NN
1958	629	35	,	,	,
1958	629	36	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	629	37	are	be	VBP
1958	629	38	not	not	RB
1958	629	39	in	in	IN
1958	629	40	the	the	DT
1958	629	41	safest	safe	JJS
1958	629	42	of	of	IN
1958	629	43	keeping	keep	VBG
1958	629	44	,	,	,
1958	629	45	When	when	WRB
1958	629	46	the	the	DT
1958	629	47	temporal	temporal	JJ
1958	629	48	reins	rein	NNS
1958	629	49	are	be	VBP
1958	629	50	usurped	usurped	JJ
1958	629	51	by	by	IN
1958	629	52	the	the	DT
1958	629	53	hand	hand	NN
1958	629	54	of	of	IN
1958	629	55	the	the	DT
1958	629	56	clergy	clergy	NN
1958	629	57	.	.	.
1958	629	58	"	"	''
1958	630	1	But	but	CC
1958	630	2	thou	thou	NNP
1958	630	3	didst	didst	NNP
1958	630	4	laugh	laugh	NN
1958	630	5	at	at	IN
1958	630	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	630	7	words	word	NNS
1958	630	8	,	,	,
1958	630	9	intelligent	intelligent	JJ
1958	630	10	pastor	pastor	NN
1958	630	11	,	,	,
1958	630	12	and	and	CC
1958	630	13	answer	answer	NN
1958	630	14	:	:	:
1958	630	15	"	"	``
1958	630	16	Sit	sit	VB
1958	630	17	thee	thee	PRP
1958	630	18	down	down	RP
1958	630	19	,	,	,
1958	630	20	and	and	CC
1958	630	21	contentedly	contentedly	RB
1958	630	22	trust	trust	VB
1958	630	23	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	630	24	both	both	DT
1958	630	25	body	body	NN
1958	630	26	and	and	CC
1958	630	27	spirit	spirit	NN
1958	630	28	;	;	.
1958	630	29	For	for	CC
1958	630	30	,	,	,
1958	630	31	in	in	IN
1958	630	32	holding	hold	VBG
1958	630	33	the	the	DT
1958	630	34	reins	rein	NNS
1958	630	35	,	,	,
1958	630	36	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	630	37	hand	hand	NN
1958	630	38	grew	grow	VBD
1958	630	39	long	long	RB
1958	630	40	ago	ago	RB
1958	630	41	skilful	skilful	JJ
1958	630	42	,	,	,
1958	630	43	Long	Long	NNP
1958	630	44	has	have	VBZ
1958	630	45	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	630	46	eye	eye	NN
1958	630	47	been	be	VBN
1958	630	48	trained	train	VBN
1958	630	49	in	in	IN
1958	630	50	making	make	VBG
1958	630	51	the	the	DT
1958	630	52	nicest	nice	JJS
1958	630	53	of	of	IN
1958	630	54	turnings	turning	NNS
1958	630	55	;	;	:
1958	630	56	For	for	CC
1958	630	57	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	630	58	were	be	VBD
1958	630	59	practised	practise	VBN
1958	630	60	well	well	RB
1958	630	61	in	in	IN
1958	630	62	driving	drive	VBG
1958	630	63	the	the	DT
1958	630	64	carriage	carriage	NN
1958	630	65	in	in	IN
1958	630	66	Strasburg	Strasburg	NNP
1958	630	67	,	,	,
1958	630	68	When	when	WRB
1958	630	69	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	630	70	the	the	DT
1958	630	71	youthful	youthful	JJ
1958	630	72	baron	baron	NN
1958	630	73	accompanied	accompany	VBN
1958	630	74	thither	thither	RB
1958	630	75	;	;	:
1958	630	76	then	then	RB
1958	630	77	daily	daily	RB
1958	630	78	Rolled	roll	VBD
1958	630	79	the	the	DT
1958	630	80	carriage	carriage	NN
1958	630	81	,	,	,
1958	630	82	guided	guide	VBN
1958	630	83	by	by	IN
1958	630	84	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	630	85	,	,	,
1958	630	86	through	through	IN
1958	630	87	the	the	DT
1958	630	88	echoing	echo	VBG
1958	630	89	gateway	gateway	NN
1958	630	90	,	,	,
1958	630	91	Out	out	RB
1958	630	92	over	over	IN
1958	630	93	dusty	dusty	JJ
1958	630	94	roads	road	NNS
1958	630	95	till	till	IN
1958	630	96	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	630	97	reached	reach	VBD
1958	630	98	the	the	DT
1958	630	99	meadows	meadow	NNS
1958	630	100	and	and	CC
1958	630	101	lindens	linden	NNS
1958	630	102	,	,	,
1958	630	103	Steering	steer	VBG
1958	630	104	through	through	IN
1958	630	105	groups	group	NNS
1958	630	106	of	of	IN
1958	630	107	the	the	DT
1958	630	108	town's	town's	NN
1958	630	109	-	-	HYPH
1958	630	110	folk	folk	NN
1958	630	111	beguiling	beguile	VBG
1958	630	112	the	the	DT
1958	630	113	day	day	NN
1958	630	114	there	there	RB
1958	630	115	with	with	IN
1958	630	116	walking	walk	VBG
1958	630	117	.	.	.
1958	630	118	"	"	''
1958	631	1	Thereupon	thereupon	RB
1958	631	2	,	,	,
1958	631	3	half	half	NN
1958	631	4	-	-	HYPH
1958	631	5	reassured	reassure	VBN
1958	631	6	,	,	,
1958	631	7	the	the	DT
1958	631	8	neighbor	neighbor	NN
1958	631	9	ascended	ascend	VBD
1958	631	10	the	the	DT
1958	631	11	wagon	wagon	NN
1958	631	12	,	,	,
1958	631	13	Sat	Sat	NNP
1958	631	14	like	like	IN
1958	631	15	one	one	CD
1958	631	16	who	who	WP
1958	631	17	for	for	IN
1958	631	18	a	a	DT
1958	631	19	prudent	prudent	JJ
1958	631	20	leap	leap	NN
1958	631	21	is	be	VBZ
1958	631	22	holding	hold	VBG
1958	631	23	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	631	24	ready	ready	JJ
1958	631	25	,	,	,
1958	631	26	And	and	CC
1958	631	27	the	the	DT
1958	631	28	stallions	stallion	NNS
1958	631	29	sped	speed	VBD
1958	631	30	rapidly	rapidly	RB
1958	631	31	homeward	homeward	RB
1958	631	32	,	,	,
1958	631	33	desiring	desire	VBG
1958	631	34	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	631	35	stable	stable	JJ
1958	631	36	.	.	.
1958	632	1	Clouds	cloud	NNS
1958	632	2	of	of	IN
1958	632	3	dust	dust	NN
1958	632	4	whirled	whirl	VBD
1958	632	5	up	up	RP
1958	632	6	from	from	IN
1958	632	7	under	under	IN
1958	632	8	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	632	9	powerful	powerful	JJ
1958	632	10	hoofbeats	hoofbeat	NNS
1958	632	11	.	.	.
1958	633	1	Long	long	RB
1958	633	2	the	the	DT
1958	633	3	youth	youth	NN
1958	633	4	stood	stand	VBD
1958	633	5	there	there	RB
1958	633	6	yet	yet	RB
1958	633	7	,	,	,
1958	633	8	and	and	CC
1958	633	9	saw	see	VBD
1958	633	10	the	the	DT
1958	633	11	dust	dust	NN
1958	633	12	in	in	IN
1958	633	13	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	633	14	rising	rising	NN
1958	633	15	,	,	,
1958	633	16	Saw	see	VBD
1958	633	17	the	the	DT
1958	633	18	dust	dust	NN
1958	633	19	as	as	IN
1958	633	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	633	21	settled	settle	VBD
1958	633	22	again	again	RB
1958	633	23	:	:	:
1958	633	24	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	633	25	stood	stand	VBD
1958	633	26	there	there	RB
1958	633	27	unheeding	unheeding	JJ
1958	633	28	.	.	.
1958	634	1	ERATO	erato	JJ
1958	634	2	DOROTHEA	DOROTHEA	NNP
1958	634	3	Like	like	UH
1958	634	4	as	as	IN
1958	634	5	the	the	DT
1958	634	6	traveller	traveller	NN
1958	634	7	,	,	,
1958	634	8	who	who	WP
1958	634	9	,	,	,
1958	634	10	when	when	WRB
1958	634	11	the	the	DT
1958	634	12	sun	sun	NN
1958	634	13	is	be	VBZ
1958	634	14	approaching	approach	VBG
1958	634	15	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	634	16	setting	setting	NN
1958	634	17	,	,	,
1958	634	18	Fixes	Fixes	NNP
1958	634	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	634	20	eyes	eye	NNS
1958	634	21	on	on	IN
1958	634	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	634	23	once	once	RB
1958	634	24	again	again	RB
1958	634	25	ere	ere	RB
1958	634	26	quickly	quickly	RB
1958	634	27	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	634	28	vanish	vanish	VBP
1958	634	29	,	,	,
1958	634	30	Then	then	RB
1958	634	31	on	on	IN
1958	634	32	the	the	DT
1958	634	33	sides	side	NNS
1958	634	34	of	of	IN
1958	634	35	the	the	DT
1958	634	36	rocks	rock	NNS
1958	634	37	,	,	,
1958	634	38	and	and	CC
1958	634	39	on	on	IN
1958	634	40	all	all	PDT
1958	634	41	the	the	DT
1958	634	42	darkening	darken	VBG
1958	634	43	bushes	bush	NNS
1958	634	44	,	,	,
1958	634	45	Sees	see	VBZ
1958	634	46	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	634	47	hovering	hovering	NN
1958	634	48	image	image	NN
1958	634	49	;	;	:
1958	634	50	whatever	whatever	WDT
1958	634	51	direction	direction	NN
1958	634	52	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	634	53	look	look	VBP
1958	634	54	in	in	IN
1958	634	55	That	that	DT
1958	634	56	hastes	haste	NNS
1958	634	57	before	before	RB
1958	634	58	,	,	,
1958	634	59	and	and	CC
1958	634	60	flickers	flicker	NNS
1958	634	61	and	and	CC
1958	634	62	gleams	gleam	NNS
1958	634	63	in	in	IN
1958	634	64	radiant	radiant	NN
1958	634	65	colors,--	colors,--	NNP
1958	634	66	So	so	RB
1958	634	67	before	before	IN
1958	634	68	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	634	69	's	's	POS
1958	634	70	eyes	eye	NNS
1958	634	71	moved	move	VBD
1958	634	72	the	the	DT
1958	634	73	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
1958	634	74	shape	shape	NN
1958	634	75	of	of	IN
1958	634	76	the	the	DT
1958	634	77	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	634	78	Softly	softly	RB
1958	634	79	,	,	,
1958	634	80	and	and	CC
1958	634	81	seeming	seeming	JJ
1958	634	82	to	to	TO
1958	634	83	follow	follow	VB
1958	634	84	the	the	DT
1958	634	85	path	path	NN
1958	634	86	that	that	WDT
1958	634	87	led	lead	VBD
1958	634	88	into	into	IN
1958	634	89	the	the	DT
1958	634	90	cornfield	cornfield	NN
1958	634	91	.	.	.
1958	635	1	But	but	CC
1958	635	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	635	3	aroused	arouse	VBD
1958	635	4	from	from	IN
1958	635	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	635	6	wildering	wildere	VBG
1958	635	7	dream	dream	NN
1958	635	8	and	and	CC
1958	635	9	turned	turn	VBD
1958	635	10	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	635	11	slowly	slowly	RB
1958	635	12	Towards	towards	IN
1958	635	13	where	where	WRB
1958	635	14	the	the	DT
1958	635	15	village	village	NN
1958	635	16	lay	lie	VBD
1958	635	17	and	and	CC
1958	635	18	was	be	VBD
1958	635	19	wildered	wildere	VBN
1958	635	20	again	again	RB
1958	635	21	;	;	:
1958	635	22	for	for	IN
1958	635	23	again	again	RB
1958	635	24	came	come	VBD
1958	635	25	Moving	move	VBG
1958	635	26	to	to	TO
1958	635	27	meet	meet	VB
1958	635	28	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	635	29	the	the	DT
1958	635	30	lofty	lofty	JJ
1958	635	31	form	form	NN
1958	635	32	of	of	IN
1958	635	33	the	the	DT
1958	635	34	glorious	glorious	JJ
1958	635	35	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	635	36	.	.	.
1958	636	1	Fixedly	fixedly	RB
1958	636	2	gazed	gaze	VBD
1958	636	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	636	4	upon	upon	IN
1958	636	5	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	636	6	;	;	:
1958	636	7	herself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	636	8	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	636	9	was	be	VBD
1958	636	10	and	and	CC
1958	636	11	no	no	DT
1958	636	12	phantom	phantom	NN
1958	636	13	.	.	.
1958	637	1	Bearing	bear	VBG
1958	637	2	in	in	IN
1958	637	3	either	either	DT
1958	637	4	hand	hand	VB
1958	637	5	a	a	DT
1958	637	6	larger	large	JJR
1958	637	7	jar	jar	NN
1958	637	8	and	and	CC
1958	637	9	a	a	DT
1958	637	10	smaller	small	JJR
1958	637	11	,	,	,
1958	637	12	Each	each	DT
1958	637	13	by	by	IN
1958	637	14	the	the	DT
1958	637	15	handle	handle	NN
1958	637	16	,	,	,
1958	637	17	with	with	IN
1958	637	18	busy	busy	JJ
1958	637	19	step	step	NN
1958	637	20	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	637	21	came	come	VBD
1958	637	22	on	on	RP
1958	637	23	to	to	IN
1958	637	24	the	the	DT
1958	637	25	fountain	fountain	NN
1958	637	26	.	.	.
1958	638	1	Joyfully	joyfully	RB
1958	638	2	then	then	RB
1958	638	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	638	4	hastened	hasten	VBD
1958	638	5	to	to	TO
1958	638	6	meet	meet	VB
1958	638	7	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	638	8	;	;	:
1958	638	9	the	the	DT
1958	638	10	sight	sight	NN
1958	638	11	of	of	IN
1958	638	12	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	638	13	gave	give	VBD
1958	638	14	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	638	15	Courage	courage	NN
1958	638	16	and	and	CC
1958	638	17	strength	strength	NN
1958	638	18	;	;	:
1958	638	19	and	and	CC
1958	638	20	thus	thus	RB
1958	638	21	the	the	DT
1958	638	22	astonished	astonished	JJ
1958	638	23	girl	girl	NN
1958	638	24	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	638	25	accosted	accost	VBD
1958	638	26	:	:	:
1958	638	27	"	"	``
1958	638	28	Do	do	VBP
1958	638	29	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	638	30	then	then	RB
1958	638	31	find	find	VB
1958	638	32	thee	thee	PRP
1958	638	33	,	,	,
1958	638	34	brave	brave	JJ
1958	638	35	-	-	HYPH
1958	638	36	hearted	hearted	JJ
1958	638	37	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	638	38	,	,	,
1958	638	39	so	so	RB
1958	638	40	soon	soon	RB
1958	638	41	again	again	RB
1958	638	42	busy	busy	JJ
1958	638	43	,	,	,
1958	638	44	Rendering	render	VBG
1958	638	45	aid	aid	NN
1958	638	46	unto	unto	IN
1958	638	47	others	other	NNS
1958	638	48	,	,	,
1958	638	49	and	and	CC
1958	638	50	happy	happy	JJ
1958	638	51	in	in	IN
1958	638	52	bringing	bring	VBG
1958	638	53	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	638	54	comfort	comfort	NN
1958	638	55	?	?	.
1958	639	1	Say	say	VB
1958	639	2	why	why	WRB
1958	639	3	thou	thou	NNP
1958	639	4	comest	comest	NNP
1958	639	5	alone	alone	RB
1958	639	6	to	to	IN
1958	639	7	this	this	DT
1958	639	8	well	well	NN
1958	639	9	which	which	WDT
1958	639	10	lies	lie	VBZ
1958	639	11	at	at	IN
1958	639	12	such	such	PDT
1958	639	13	a	a	DT
1958	639	14	distance	distance	NN
1958	639	15	,	,	,
1958	639	16	When	when	WRB
1958	639	17	all	all	PDT
1958	639	18	the	the	DT
1958	639	19	rest	rest	NN
1958	639	20	are	be	VBP
1958	639	21	content	content	JJ
1958	639	22	with	with	IN
1958	639	23	the	the	DT
1958	639	24	water	water	NN
1958	639	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	639	26	find	find	VBP
1958	639	27	in	in	IN
1958	639	28	the	the	DT
1958	639	29	village	village	NN
1958	639	30	?	?	.
1958	640	1	This	this	DT
1958	640	2	has	have	VBZ
1958	640	3	peculiar	peculiar	JJ
1958	640	4	virtues	virtue	NNS
1958	640	5	,	,	,
1958	640	6	'	'	''
1958	640	7	tis	tis	RB
1958	640	8	true	true	JJ
1958	640	9	;	;	:
1958	640	10	and	and	CC
1958	640	11	the	the	DT
1958	640	12	taste	taste	NN
1958	640	13	is	be	VBZ
1958	640	14	delicious	delicious	JJ
1958	640	15	.	.	.
1958	641	1	Thou	thou	VB
1958	641	2	to	to	IN
1958	641	3	that	that	DT
1958	641	4	mother	mother	NN
1958	641	5	wouldst	wouldst	NNS
1958	641	6	bring	bring	VB
1958	641	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	641	8	,	,	,
1958	641	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	641	10	trow	trow	VBP
1958	641	11	,	,	,
1958	641	12	whom	whom	WP
1958	641	13	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	641	14	faithfulness	faithfulness	NN
1958	641	15	rescued	rescue	VBN
1958	641	16	.	.	.
1958	641	17	"	"	''
1958	642	1	Straightway	straightway	NN
1958	642	2	with	with	IN
1958	642	3	cordial	cordial	JJ
1958	642	4	greeting	greet	VBG
1958	642	5	the	the	DT
1958	642	6	kindly	kindly	RB
1958	642	7	maiden	maiden	NNP
1958	642	8	made	make	VBD
1958	642	9	answer	answer	NN
1958	642	10	:	:	:
1958	642	11	"	"	``
1958	642	12	Here	here	RB
1958	642	13	has	have	VBZ
1958	642	14	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	642	15	walk	walk	NN
1958	642	16	to	to	IN
1958	642	17	the	the	DT
1958	642	18	spring	spring	NN
1958	642	19	already	already	RB
1958	642	20	been	be	VBN
1958	642	21	amply	amply	RB
1958	642	22	rewarded	reward	VBN
1958	642	23	,	,	,
1958	642	24	Since	since	IN
1958	642	25	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	642	26	have	have	VBP
1958	642	27	found	find	VBN
1958	642	28	the	the	DT
1958	642	29	good	good	JJ
1958	642	30	friend	friend	NN
1958	642	31	who	who	WP
1958	642	32	bestowed	bestow	VBD
1958	642	33	so	so	RB
1958	642	34	abundantly	abundantly	RB
1958	642	35	on	on	IN
1958	642	36	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	642	37	;	;	:
1958	642	38	For	for	IN
1958	642	39	a	a	DT
1958	642	40	pleasure	pleasure	NN
1958	642	41	not	not	RB
1958	642	42	less	less	JJR
1958	642	43	than	than	IN
1958	642	44	the	the	DT
1958	642	45	gifts	gift	NNS
1958	642	46	is	be	VBZ
1958	642	47	the	the	DT
1958	642	48	sight	sight	NN
1958	642	49	of	of	IN
1958	642	50	the	the	DT
1958	642	51	giver	giver	NN
1958	642	52	.	.	.
1958	643	1	Come	come	VB
1958	643	2	,	,	,
1958	643	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	643	4	pray	pray	VBP
1958	643	5	thee	thee	PRP
1958	643	6	,	,	,
1958	643	7	and	and	CC
1958	643	8	see	see	VB
1958	643	9	for	for	IN
1958	643	10	thyself	thyself	PRP
1958	643	11	who	who	WP
1958	643	12	has	have	VBZ
1958	643	13	tasted	taste	VBN
1958	643	14	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	643	15	bounty	bounty	NN
1958	643	16	;	;	:
1958	643	17	Come	come	VB
1958	643	18	,	,	,
1958	643	19	and	and	CC
1958	643	20	the	the	DT
1958	643	21	quiet	quiet	JJ
1958	643	22	thanks	thank	NNS
1958	643	23	receive	receive	VBP
1958	643	24	of	of	IN
1958	643	25	all	all	DT
1958	643	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	643	27	has	have	VBZ
1958	643	28	solaced	solace	VBN
1958	643	29	.	.	.
1958	644	1	But	but	CC
1958	644	2	that	that	DT
1958	644	3	thou	thou	NNP
1958	644	4	straightway	straightway	IN
1958	644	5	the	the	DT
1958	644	6	reason	reason	NN
1958	644	7	mayst	mayst	NN
1958	644	8	know	know	VB
1958	644	9	for	for	IN
1958	644	10	which	which	WDT
1958	644	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	644	12	am	be	VBP
1958	644	13	hither	hither	NN
1958	644	14	Come	come	VB
1958	644	15	to	to	TO
1958	644	16	draw	draw	VB
1958	644	17	,	,	,
1958	644	18	where	where	WRB
1958	644	19	pure	pure	JJ
1958	644	20	and	and	CC
1958	644	21	unfailing	unfaile	VBG
1958	644	22	the	the	DT
1958	644	23	water	water	NN
1958	644	24	is	be	VBZ
1958	644	25	flowing	flow	VBG
1958	644	26	,	,	,
1958	644	27	This	this	DT
1958	644	28	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	644	29	must	must	MD
1958	644	30	tell	tell	VB
1958	644	31	thee,--that	thee,--that	IN
1958	644	32	all	all	PDT
1958	644	33	the	the	DT
1958	644	34	water	water	NN
1958	644	35	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	644	36	have	have	VBP
1958	644	37	in	in	IN
1958	644	38	the	the	DT
1958	644	39	village	village	NN
1958	644	40	Has	have	VBZ
1958	644	41	by	by	IN
1958	644	42	improvident	improvident	JJ
1958	644	43	people	people	NNS
1958	644	44	been	be	VBN
1958	644	45	troubled	trouble	VBN
1958	644	46	with	with	IN
1958	644	47	horses	horse	NNS
1958	644	48	and	and	CC
1958	644	49	oxen	oxen	NN
1958	644	50	Wading	Wading	NNP
1958	644	51	direct	direct	RB
1958	644	52	through	through	IN
1958	644	53	the	the	DT
1958	644	54	source	source	NN
1958	644	55	which	which	WDT
1958	644	56	brings	bring	VBZ
1958	644	57	the	the	DT
1958	644	58	inhabitants	inhabitant	NNS
1958	644	59	water	water	NN
1958	644	60	.	.	.
1958	645	1	And	and	CC
1958	645	2	furthermore	furthermore	RB
1958	645	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	645	4	have	have	VBP
1958	645	5	also	also	RB
1958	645	6	made	make	VBN
1958	645	7	foul	foul	JJ
1958	645	8	with	with	IN
1958	645	9	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	645	10	washings	washing	NNS
1958	645	11	and	and	CC
1958	645	12	rinsings	rinsing	NNS
1958	645	13	All	all	PDT
1958	645	14	the	the	DT
1958	645	15	troughs	trough	NNS
1958	645	16	of	of	IN
1958	645	17	the	the	DT
1958	645	18	village	village	NN
1958	645	19	,	,	,
1958	645	20	and	and	CC
1958	645	21	all	all	PDT
1958	645	22	the	the	DT
1958	645	23	fountains	fountain	NNS
1958	645	24	have	have	VBP
1958	645	25	sullied	sully	VBN
1958	645	26	;	;	:
1958	645	27	For	for	IN
1958	645	28	but	but	CC
1958	645	29	one	one	CD
1958	645	30	thought	thought	NN
1958	645	31	is	be	VBZ
1958	645	32	in	in	IN
1958	645	33	all	all	DT
1958	645	34	,	,	,
1958	645	35	and	and	CC
1958	645	36	that	that	IN
1958	645	37	how	how	WRB
1958	645	38	to	to	TO
1958	645	39	satisfy	satisfy	VB
1958	645	40	quickest	quick	JJS
1958	645	41	Self	Self	NNP
1958	645	42	and	and	CC
1958	645	43	the	the	DT
1958	645	44	need	need	NN
1958	645	45	of	of	IN
1958	645	46	the	the	DT
1958	645	47	moment	moment	NN
1958	645	48	,	,	,
1958	645	49	regardless	regardless	RB
1958	645	50	of	of	IN
1958	645	51	what	what	WP
1958	645	52	may	may	MD
1958	645	53	come	come	VB
1958	645	54	after	after	RB
1958	645	55	.	.	.
1958	645	56	"	"	''
1958	646	1	Thus	thus	RB
1958	646	2	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	646	3	spoke	speak	VBD
1958	646	4	,	,	,
1958	646	5	and	and	CC
1958	646	6	the	the	DT
1958	646	7	broad	broad	JJ
1958	646	8	stone	stone	NN
1958	646	9	steps	step	NNS
1958	646	10	meanwhile	meanwhile	RB
1958	646	11	had	have	VBD
1958	646	12	descended	descend	VBN
1958	646	13	With	with	IN
1958	646	14	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	646	15	companion	companion	NN
1958	646	16	beside	beside	IN
1958	646	17	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	646	18	,	,	,
1958	646	19	and	and	CC
1958	646	20	on	on	IN
1958	646	21	the	the	DT
1958	646	22	low	low	JJ
1958	646	23	wall	wall	NN
1958	646	24	of	of	IN
1958	646	25	the	the	DT
1958	646	26	fountain	fountain	NN
1958	646	27	Both	both	DT
1958	646	28	sat	sit	VBD
1958	646	29	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	646	30	down	down	RP
1958	646	31	.	.	.
1958	647	1	She	-PRON-	PRP
1958	647	2	bent	bend	VBD
1958	647	3	herself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	647	4	over	over	RP
1958	647	5	to	to	TO
1958	647	6	draw	draw	VB
1958	647	7	,	,	,
1958	647	8	and	and	CC
1958	647	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	647	10	also	also	RB
1958	647	11	Took	take	VBD
1958	647	12	in	in	RP
1958	647	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	647	14	hand	hand	NN
1958	647	15	the	the	DT
1958	647	16	jar	jar	NN
1958	647	17	that	that	WDT
1958	647	18	remained	remain	VBD
1958	647	19	,	,	,
1958	647	20	and	and	CC
1958	647	21	bent	bend	VBD
1958	647	22	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	647	23	over	over	RP
1958	647	24	,	,	,
1958	647	25	And	and	CC
1958	647	26	in	in	IN
1958	647	27	the	the	DT
1958	647	28	blue	blue	NN
1958	647	29	of	of	IN
1958	647	30	the	the	DT
1958	647	31	heavens	heavens	NNPS
1958	647	32	,	,	,
1958	647	33	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	647	34	,	,	,
1958	647	35	seeing	see	VBG
1958	647	36	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	647	37	image	image	NN
1958	647	38	reflected	reflect	VBN
1958	647	39	,	,	,
1958	647	40	Friendly	friendly	JJ
1958	647	41	greetings	greeting	NNS
1958	647	42	and	and	CC
1958	647	43	nods	nod	NNS
1958	647	44	exchanged	exchange	VBN
1958	647	45	in	in	IN
1958	647	46	the	the	DT
1958	647	47	quivering	quivering	NN
1958	647	48	mirror	mirror	NN
1958	647	49	.	.	.
1958	648	1	"	"	``
1958	648	2	Give	give	VB
1958	648	3	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	648	4	to	to	TO
1958	648	5	drink	drink	VB
1958	648	6	,	,	,
1958	648	7	"	"	''
1958	648	8	the	the	DT
1958	648	9	youth	youth	NN
1958	648	10	thereupon	thereupon	RB
1958	648	11	in	in	IN
1958	648	12	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	648	13	gladness	gladness	NN
1958	648	14	petitioned	petition	VBD
1958	648	15	,	,	,
1958	648	16	And	and	CC
1958	648	17	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	648	18	handed	hand	VBD
1958	648	19	the	the	DT
1958	648	20	pitcher	pitcher	NN
1958	648	21	.	.	.
1958	649	1	Familiarly	familiarly	RB
1958	649	2	sat	sit	VBD
1958	649	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	649	4	and	and	CC
1958	649	5	rested	rest	VBD
1958	649	6	,	,	,
1958	649	7	Both	both	DT
1958	649	8	leaning	lean	VBG
1958	649	9	over	over	IN
1958	649	10	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	649	11	jars	jar	NNS
1958	649	12	,	,	,
1958	649	13	till	till	IN
1958	649	14	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	649	15	presently	presently	RB
1958	649	16	asked	ask	VBD
1958	649	17	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	649	18	companion	companion	NN
1958	649	19	:	:	:
1958	649	20	"	"	``
1958	649	21	Tell	tell	VB
1958	649	22	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	649	23	,	,	,
1958	649	24	why	why	WRB
1958	649	25	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	649	26	find	find	VBP
1958	649	27	thee	thee	PRP
1958	649	28	here	here	RB
1958	649	29	,	,	,
1958	649	30	and	and	CC
1958	649	31	without	without	IN
1958	649	32	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	649	33	horses	horse	NNS
1958	649	34	and	and	CC
1958	649	35	wagon	wagon	NN
1958	649	36	,	,	,
1958	649	37	Far	far	RB
1958	649	38	from	from	IN
1958	649	39	the	the	DT
1958	649	40	place	place	NN
1958	649	41	where	where	WRB
1958	649	42	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	649	43	met	meet	VBD
1958	649	44	thee	thee	PRP
1958	649	45	at	at	IN
1958	649	46	first	first	RB
1958	649	47	?	?	.
1958	650	1	how	how	WRB
1958	650	2	camest	camest	NNP
1958	650	3	thou	thou	NNP
1958	650	4	hither	hither	NNP
1958	650	5	?	?	.
1958	650	6	"	"	''
1958	651	1	Thoughtful	thoughtful	JJ
1958	651	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	651	3	bent	bend	VBD
1958	651	4	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	651	5	eyes	eye	NNS
1958	651	6	on	on	IN
1958	651	7	the	the	DT
1958	651	8	ground	ground	NN
1958	651	9	,	,	,
1958	651	10	then	then	RB
1958	651	11	quietly	quietly	RB
1958	651	12	raised	raise	VBD
1958	651	13	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	651	14	Up	up	RP
1958	651	15	to	to	IN
1958	651	16	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	651	17	face	face	NN
1958	651	18	,	,	,
1958	651	19	and	and	CC
1958	651	20	,	,	,
1958	651	21	meeting	meet	VBG
1958	651	22	with	with	IN
1958	651	23	frankness	frankness	NN
1958	651	24	the	the	DT
1958	651	25	gaze	gaze	NN
1958	651	26	of	of	IN
1958	651	27	the	the	DT
1958	651	28	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	651	29	,	,	,
1958	651	30	Felt	Felt	NNP
1958	651	31	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	651	32	solaced	solace	VBD
1958	651	33	and	and	CC
1958	651	34	stilled	still	VBD
1958	651	35	.	.	.
1958	652	1	But	but	CC
1958	652	2	then	then	RB
1958	652	3	impossible	impossible	JJ
1958	652	4	was	be	VBD
1958	652	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	652	6	,	,	,
1958	652	7	That	that	IN
1958	652	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	652	9	of	of	IN
1958	652	10	love	love	NN
1958	652	11	should	should	MD
1958	652	12	speak	speak	VB
1958	652	13	;	;	:
1958	652	14	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	652	15	eye	eye	NN
1958	652	16	told	tell	VBD
1958	652	17	not	not	RB
1958	652	18	of	of	IN
1958	652	19	affection	affection	NN
1958	652	20	,	,	,
1958	652	21	Only	only	RB
1958	652	22	of	of	IN
1958	652	23	clear	clear	JJ
1958	652	24	understanding	understanding	NN
1958	652	25	,	,	,
1958	652	26	requiring	require	VBG
1958	652	27	intelligent	intelligent	JJ
1958	652	28	answer	answer	NN
1958	652	29	.	.	.
1958	653	1	And	and	CC
1958	653	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	653	3	composed	compose	VBD
1958	653	4	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	653	5	quickly	quickly	RB
1958	653	6	,	,	,
1958	653	7	and	and	CC
1958	653	8	cordially	cordially	RB
1958	653	9	said	say	VBD
1958	653	10	to	to	IN
1958	653	11	the	the	DT
1958	653	12	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	653	13	:	:	:
1958	653	14	"	"	``
1958	653	15	Hearken	hearken	NN
1958	653	16	to	to	IN
1958	653	17	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	653	18	,	,	,
1958	653	19	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	653	20	child	child	NN
1958	653	21	,	,	,
1958	653	22	and	and	CC
1958	653	23	let	let	VB
1958	653	24	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	653	25	reply	reply	VB
1958	653	26	to	to	IN
1958	653	27	thy	thy	NN
1958	653	28	question	question	NN
1958	653	29	.	.	.
1958	654	1	'	'	``
1958	654	2	Twas	Twas	NNP
1958	654	3	for	for	IN
1958	654	4	thy	thy	NN
1958	654	5	sake	sake	NN
1958	654	6	that	that	WDT
1958	654	7	hither	hither	NN
1958	654	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	654	9	came	come	VBD
1958	654	10	;	;	:
1958	654	11	why	why	WRB
1958	654	12	seek	seek	VB
1958	654	13	to	to	TO
1958	654	14	conceal	conceal	VB
1958	654	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	654	16	?	?	.
1958	655	1	Know	know	VBP
1958	655	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	655	3	live	live	VBP
1958	655	4	happy	happy	JJ
1958	655	5	at	at	IN
1958	655	6	home	home	NN
1958	655	7	with	with	IN
1958	655	8	both	both	CC
1958	655	9	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	655	10	affectionate	affectionate	JJ
1958	655	11	parents	parent	NNS
1958	655	12	,	,	,
1958	655	13	Faithfully	faithfully	RB
1958	655	14	giving	give	VBG
1958	655	15	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	655	16	aid	aid	NN
1958	655	17	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	655	18	house	house	NN
1958	655	19	and	and	CC
1958	655	20	estates	estate	NNS
1958	655	21	in	in	IN
1958	655	22	directing	direct	VBG
1958	655	23	,	,	,
1958	655	24	Being	be	VBG
1958	655	25	an	an	DT
1958	655	26	only	only	JJ
1958	655	27	son	son	NN
1958	655	28	,	,	,
1958	655	29	and	and	CC
1958	655	30	because	because	IN
1958	655	31	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	655	32	affairs	affair	NNS
1958	655	33	are	be	VBP
1958	655	34	extensive	extensive	JJ
1958	655	35	.	.	.
1958	656	1	Mine	-PRON-	PRP
1958	656	2	is	be	VBZ
1958	656	3	the	the	DT
1958	656	4	charge	charge	NN
1958	656	5	of	of	IN
1958	656	6	the	the	DT
1958	656	7	farm	farm	NN
1958	656	8	;	;	:
1958	656	9	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	656	10	father	father	NN
1958	656	11	bears	bear	VBZ
1958	656	12	rule	rule	NN
1958	656	13	in	in	IN
1958	656	14	the	the	DT
1958	656	15	household	household	NN
1958	656	16	;	;	:
1958	656	17	While	while	IN
1958	656	18	the	the	DT
1958	656	19	presiding	preside	VBG
1958	656	20	spirit	spirit	NN
1958	656	21	of	of	IN
1958	656	22	all	all	DT
1958	656	23	is	be	VBZ
1958	656	24	the	the	DT
1958	656	25	diligent	diligent	JJ
1958	656	26	mother	mother	NN
1958	656	27	.	.	.
1958	657	1	But	but	CC
1958	657	2	thine	thine	VB
1958	657	3	experience	experience	NN
1958	657	4	doubtless	doubtless	RB
1958	657	5	has	have	VBZ
1958	657	6	taught	teach	VBN
1958	657	7	thee	thee	PRP
1958	657	8	how	how	WRB
1958	657	9	grievously	grievously	RB
1958	657	10	servants	servant	NNS
1958	657	11	,	,	,
1958	657	12	Now	now	RB
1958	657	13	through	through	IN
1958	657	14	deceit	deceit	NN
1958	657	15	,	,	,
1958	657	16	and	and	CC
1958	657	17	now	now	RB
1958	657	18	through	through	IN
1958	657	19	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	657	20	carelessness	carelessness	NN
1958	657	21	,	,	,
1958	657	22	harass	harass	VB
1958	657	23	the	the	DT
1958	657	24	mistress	mistress	NN
1958	657	25	,	,	,
1958	657	26	Forcing	force	VBG
1958	657	27	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	657	28	ever	ever	RB
1958	657	29	to	to	TO
1958	657	30	change	change	VB
1958	657	31	and	and	CC
1958	657	32	replace	replace	VB
1958	657	33	one	one	CD
1958	657	34	fault	fault	NN
1958	657	35	with	with	IN
1958	657	36	another	another	DT
1958	657	37	.	.	.
1958	658	1	Long	long	RB
1958	658	2	for	for	IN
1958	658	3	that	that	DT
1958	658	4	reason	reason	NN
1958	658	5	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	658	6	mother	mother	NN
1958	658	7	has	have	VBZ
1958	658	8	wished	wish	VBN
1958	658	9	for	for	IN
1958	658	10	a	a	DT
1958	658	11	maid	maid	NN
1958	658	12	in	in	IN
1958	658	13	the	the	DT
1958	658	14	household	household	NN
1958	658	15	,	,	,
1958	658	16	Who	who	WP
1958	658	17	not	not	RB
1958	658	18	with	with	IN
1958	658	19	hand	hand	NN
1958	658	20	alone	alone	RB
1958	658	21	,	,	,
1958	658	22	but	but	CC
1958	658	23	with	with	IN
1958	658	24	heart	heart	NN
1958	658	25	,	,	,
1958	658	26	too	too	RB
1958	658	27	,	,	,
1958	658	28	will	will	MD
1958	658	29	lend	lend	VB
1958	658	30	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	658	31	assistance	assistance	NN
1958	658	32	,	,	,
1958	658	33	Taking	take	VBG
1958	658	34	the	the	DT
1958	658	35	daughter	daughter	NN
1958	658	36	's	's	POS
1958	658	37	place	place	NN
1958	658	38	,	,	,
1958	658	39	whom	whom	WP
1958	658	40	,	,	,
1958	658	41	alas	alas	UH
1958	658	42	!	!	.
1958	659	1	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	659	2	was	be	VBD
1958	659	3	early	early	RB
1958	659	4	deprived	deprive	VBN
1958	659	5	of	of	IN
1958	659	6	.	.	.
1958	660	1	How	how	WRB
1958	660	2	when	when	WRB
1958	660	3	to	to	IN
1958	660	4	-	-	HYPH
1958	660	5	day	day	NN
1958	660	6	by	by	IN
1958	660	7	the	the	DT
1958	660	8	wagon	wagon	NN
1958	660	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	660	10	saw	see	VBD
1958	660	11	thee	thee	PRP
1958	660	12	,	,	,
1958	660	13	so	so	RB
1958	660	14	ready	ready	JJ
1958	660	15	and	and	CC
1958	660	16	cheerful	cheerful	JJ
1958	660	17	,	,	,
1958	660	18	Witnessed	witness	VBD
1958	660	19	the	the	DT
1958	660	20	strength	strength	NN
1958	660	21	of	of	IN
1958	660	22	thine	thine	NN
1958	660	23	arms	arm	NNS
1958	660	24	,	,	,
1958	660	25	and	and	CC
1958	660	26	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	660	27	limbs	limb	NNS
1958	660	28	of	of	IN
1958	660	29	such	such	JJ
1958	660	30	healthful	healthful	JJ
1958	660	31	proportion	proportion	NN
1958	660	32	,	,	,
1958	660	33	When	when	WRB
1958	660	34	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	660	35	intelligent	intelligent	JJ
1958	660	36	speech	speech	NN
1958	660	37	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	660	38	heard	hear	VBD
1958	660	39	,	,	,
1958	660	40	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	660	41	was	be	VBD
1958	660	42	smitten	smite	VBN
1958	660	43	with	with	IN
1958	660	44	wonder	wonder	NN
1958	660	45	.	.	.
1958	661	1	Hastening	hasten	VBG
1958	661	2	homeward	homeward	RB
1958	661	3	,	,	,
1958	661	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	661	5	there	there	RB
1958	661	6	to	to	IN
1958	661	7	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	661	8	parents	parent	NNS
1958	661	9	and	and	CC
1958	661	10	neighbors	neighbor	NNS
1958	661	11	the	the	DT
1958	661	12	stranger	stranger	NN
1958	661	13	Praised	praise	VBD
1958	661	14	as	as	IN
1958	661	15	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	661	16	well	well	RB
1958	661	17	deserved	deserve	VBD
1958	661	18	.	.	.
1958	662	1	But	but	CC
1958	662	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	662	3	now	now	RB
1958	662	4	am	be	VBP
1958	662	5	come	come	VBN
1958	662	6	hither	hither	NN
1958	662	7	to	to	TO
1958	662	8	tell	tell	VB
1958	662	9	thee	thee	PRP
1958	662	10	What	what	WP
1958	662	11	is	be	VBZ
1958	662	12	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	662	13	wish	wish	NN
1958	662	14	as	as	IN
1958	662	15	mine.--Forgive	mine.--forgive	JJ
1958	662	16	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	662	17	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	662	18	stammering	stammering	NN
1958	662	19	language	language	NN
1958	662	20	.	.	.
1958	662	21	"	"	''
1958	663	1	"	"	``
1958	663	2	Hesitate	hesitate	VB
1958	663	3	not	not	RB
1958	663	4	,	,	,
1958	663	5	"	"	''
1958	663	6	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	663	7	,	,	,
1958	663	8	answering	answer	VBG
1958	663	9	,	,	,
1958	663	10	said	say	VBD
1958	663	11	,	,	,
1958	663	12	"	"	``
1958	663	13	to	to	TO
1958	663	14	tell	tell	VB
1958	663	15	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	663	16	what	what	WP
1958	663	17	follows	follow	VBZ
1958	663	18	.	.	.
1958	664	1	Thou	Thou	NNP
1958	664	2	dost	dost	VBD
1958	664	3	not	not	RB
1958	664	4	give	give	VB
1958	664	5	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	664	6	offence	offence	NN
1958	664	7	;	;	:
1958	664	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	664	9	have	have	VBP
1958	664	10	listened	listen	VBN
1958	664	11	with	with	IN
1958	664	12	gratitude	gratitude	NN
1958	664	13	to	to	IN
1958	664	14	thee	thee	VB
1958	664	15	:	:	:
1958	664	16	Speak	speak	VB
1958	664	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	664	18	out	out	RP
1958	664	19	honestly	honestly	RB
1958	664	20	therefore	therefore	RB
1958	664	21	;	;	:
1958	664	22	the	the	DT
1958	664	23	sound	sound	NN
1958	664	24	of	of	IN
1958	664	25	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	664	26	will	will	MD
1958	664	27	not	not	RB
1958	664	28	alarm	alarm	VB
1958	664	29	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	664	30	.	.	.
1958	665	1	Thou	Thou	NNP
1958	665	2	wouldst	wouldst	NNS
1958	665	3	engage	engage	VBP
1958	665	4	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	665	5	as	as	IN
1958	665	6	servant	servant	NN
1958	665	7	to	to	TO
1958	665	8	wait	wait	VB
1958	665	9	on	on	IN
1958	665	10	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	665	11	father	father	NN
1958	665	12	and	and	CC
1958	665	13	mother	mother	NN
1958	665	14	,	,	,
1958	665	15	And	and	CC
1958	665	16	to	to	TO
1958	665	17	look	look	VB
1958	665	18	after	after	IN
1958	665	19	the	the	DT
1958	665	20	well	well	RB
1958	665	21	-	-	HYPH
1958	665	22	ordered	order	VBN
1958	665	23	house	house	NN
1958	665	24	of	of	IN
1958	665	25	which	which	WDT
1958	665	26	ye	ye	NNP
1958	665	27	are	be	VBP
1958	665	28	the	the	DT
1958	665	29	owners	owner	NNS
1958	665	30	;	;	:
1958	665	31	And	and	CC
1958	665	32	thou	thou	NNP
1958	665	33	thinkest	thinkest	NNP
1958	665	34	in	in	IN
1958	665	35	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	665	36	to	to	TO
1958	665	37	find	find	VB
1958	665	38	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	665	39	a	a	DT
1958	665	40	capable	capable	JJ
1958	665	41	servant	servant	NN
1958	665	42	,	,	,
1958	665	43	One	one	CD
1958	665	44	who	who	WP
1958	665	45	is	be	VBZ
1958	665	46	skilled	skilled	JJ
1958	665	47	in	in	IN
1958	665	48	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	665	49	work	work	NN
1958	665	50	,	,	,
1958	665	51	and	and	CC
1958	665	52	not	not	RB
1958	665	53	of	of	IN
1958	665	54	a	a	DT
1958	665	55	rude	rude	JJ
1958	665	56	disposition	disposition	NN
1958	665	57	.	.	.
1958	666	1	Short	short	JJ
1958	666	2	thy	thy	NN
1958	666	3	proposal	proposal	NN
1958	666	4	has	have	VBZ
1958	666	5	been	be	VBN
1958	666	6	,	,	,
1958	666	7	and	and	CC
1958	666	8	short	short	JJ
1958	666	9	shall	shall	MD
1958	666	10	be	be	VB
1958	666	11	also	also	RB
1958	666	12	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	666	13	answer	answer	NN
1958	666	14	.	.	.
1958	667	1	Yes	yes	UH
1958	667	2	,	,	,
1958	667	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	667	4	will	will	MD
1958	667	5	go	go	VB
1958	667	6	with	with	IN
1958	667	7	thee	thee	NN
1958	667	8	home	home	NN
1958	667	9	,	,	,
1958	667	10	and	and	CC
1958	667	11	the	the	DT
1958	667	12	call	call	NN
1958	667	13	of	of	IN
1958	667	14	fate	fate	NN
1958	667	15	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	667	16	will	will	MD
1958	667	17	follow	follow	VB
1958	667	18	.	.	.
1958	668	1	Here	here	RB
1958	668	2	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	668	3	duty	duty	NN
1958	668	4	is	be	VBZ
1958	668	5	done	do	VBN
1958	668	6	:	:	:
1958	668	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	668	8	have	have	VBP
1958	668	9	brought	bring	VBN
1958	668	10	the	the	DT
1958	668	11	newly	newly	RB
1958	668	12	made	make	VBN
1958	668	13	mother	mother	NN
1958	668	14	Back	back	RB
1958	668	15	to	to	IN
1958	668	16	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	668	17	kindred	kindred	JJ
1958	668	18	again	again	RB
1958	668	19	,	,	,
1958	668	20	who	who	WP
1958	668	21	are	be	VBP
1958	668	22	all	all	DT
1958	668	23	in	in	IN
1958	668	24	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	668	25	safety	safety	NN
1958	668	26	rejoicing	rejoicing	NN
1958	668	27	.	.	.
1958	669	1	Most	Most	JJS
1958	669	2	of	of	IN
1958	669	3	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	669	4	people	people	NNS
1958	669	5	already	already	RB
1958	669	6	are	be	VBP
1958	669	7	gathered	gather	VBN
1958	669	8	;	;	:
1958	669	9	the	the	DT
1958	669	10	others	other	NNS
1958	669	11	will	will	MD
1958	669	12	follow	follow	VB
1958	669	13	.	.	.
1958	670	1	All	all	DT
1958	670	2	think	think	VBP
1958	670	3	a	a	DT
1958	670	4	few	few	JJ
1958	670	5	days	day	NNS
1958	670	6	more	more	RBR
1958	670	7	will	will	MD
1958	670	8	certainly	certainly	RB
1958	670	9	see	see	VB
1958	670	10	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	670	11	returning	return	VBG
1958	670	12	Unto	unto	IN
1958	670	13	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	670	14	homes	home	NNS
1958	670	15	;	;	:
1958	670	16	for	for	IN
1958	670	17	such	such	JJ
1958	670	18	is	be	VBZ
1958	670	19	the	the	DT
1958	670	20	exile	exile	NN
1958	670	21	's	's	POS
1958	670	22	constant	constant	JJ
1958	670	23	delusion	delusion	NN
1958	670	24	.	.	.
1958	671	1	But	but	CC
1958	671	2	by	by	IN
1958	671	3	no	no	DT
1958	671	4	easy	easy	JJ
1958	671	5	hope	hope	NN
1958	671	6	do	do	VBP
1958	671	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	671	8	suffer	suffer	VB
1958	671	9	myself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	671	10	to	to	TO
1958	671	11	be	be	VB
1958	671	12	cheated	cheat	VBN
1958	671	13	During	during	IN
1958	671	14	these	these	DT
1958	671	15	sorrowful	sorrowful	JJ
1958	671	16	days	day	NNS
1958	671	17	which	which	WDT
1958	671	18	promise	promise	VBP
1958	671	19	yet	yet	RB
1958	671	20	more	more	JJR
1958	671	21	days	day	NNS
1958	671	22	of	of	IN
1958	671	23	sorrow	sorrow	NN
1958	671	24	.	.	.
1958	672	1	All	all	PDT
1958	672	2	the	the	DT
1958	672	3	bands	band	NNS
1958	672	4	of	of	IN
1958	672	5	the	the	DT
1958	672	6	world	world	NN
1958	672	7	have	have	VBP
1958	672	8	been	be	VBN
1958	672	9	loosed	loose	VBN
1958	672	10	,	,	,
1958	672	11	and	and	CC
1958	672	12	what	what	WP
1958	672	13	shall	shall	MD
1958	672	14	unite	unite	VB
1958	672	15	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	672	16	,	,	,
1958	672	17	Saving	save	VBG
1958	672	18	alone	alone	RB
1958	672	19	the	the	DT
1958	672	20	need	need	NN
1958	672	21	,	,	,
1958	672	22	the	the	DT
1958	672	23	need	need	NN
1958	672	24	supreme	supreme	NNP
1958	672	25	,	,	,
1958	672	26	that	that	DT
1958	672	27	is	be	VBZ
1958	672	28	on	on	IN
1958	672	29	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	672	30	?	?	.
1958	673	1	If	if	IN
1958	673	2	in	in	IN
1958	673	3	a	a	DT
1958	673	4	good	good	JJ
1958	673	5	man	man	NN
1958	673	6	's	's	POS
1958	673	7	house	house	NN
1958	673	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	673	9	can	can	MD
1958	673	10	earn	earn	VB
1958	673	11	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	673	12	living	living	NN
1958	673	13	by	by	IN
1958	673	14	service	service	NN
1958	673	15	,	,	,
1958	673	16	Under	under	IN
1958	673	17	the	the	DT
1958	673	18	eye	eye	NN
1958	673	19	of	of	IN
1958	673	20	an	an	DT
1958	673	21	excellent	excellent	JJ
1958	673	22	mistress	mistress	NN
1958	673	23	,	,	,
1958	673	24	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	673	25	gladly	gladly	RB
1958	673	26	will	will	MD
1958	673	27	do	do	VB
1958	673	28	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	673	29	;	;	:
1958	673	30	Since	since	IN
1958	673	31	of	of	IN
1958	673	32	doubtful	doubtful	JJ
1958	673	33	repute	repute	NN
1958	673	34	,	,	,
1958	673	35	must	must	MD
1958	673	36	be	be	VB
1958	673	37	always	always	RB
1958	673	38	a	a	DT
1958	673	39	wandering	wander	VBG
1958	673	40	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	673	41	.	.	.
1958	674	1	Yes	yes	UH
1958	674	2	,	,	,
1958	674	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	674	4	will	will	MD
1958	674	5	go	go	VB
1958	674	6	with	with	IN
1958	674	7	thee	thee	PRP
1958	674	8	,	,	,
1958	674	9	soon	soon	RB
1958	674	10	as	as	IN
1958	674	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	674	12	first	first	RB
1958	674	13	shall	shall	MD
1958	674	14	have	have	VB
1958	674	15	carried	carry	VBN
1958	674	16	the	the	DT
1958	674	17	pitchers	pitcher	NNS
1958	674	18	Back	back	RB
1958	674	19	to	to	IN
1958	674	20	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	674	21	friends	friend	NNS
1958	674	22	,	,	,
1958	674	23	and	and	CC
1958	674	24	prayed	pray	VBD
1958	674	25	the	the	DT
1958	674	26	good	good	JJ
1958	674	27	people	people	NNS
1958	674	28	to	to	TO
1958	674	29	give	give	VB
1958	674	30	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	674	31	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	674	32	blessing	blessing	NN
1958	674	33	.	.	.
1958	675	1	Come	come	VB
1958	675	2	thou	thou	NNP
1958	675	3	must	must	MD
1958	675	4	see	see	VB
1958	675	5	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	675	6	thyself	thyself	PRP
1958	675	7	,	,	,
1958	675	8	and	and	CC
1958	675	9	from	from	IN
1958	675	10	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	675	11	hands	hand	NNS
1958	675	12	must	must	MD
1958	675	13	receive	receive	VB
1958	675	14	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	675	15	.	.	.
1958	675	16	"	"	''
1958	676	1	Joyfully	joyfully	RB
1958	676	2	hearkened	hearken	VBD
1958	676	3	the	the	DT
1958	676	4	youth	youth	NN
1958	676	5	to	to	IN
1958	676	6	the	the	DT
1958	676	7	willing	willing	JJ
1958	676	8	maiden	maiden	NNP
1958	676	9	's	's	POS
1958	676	10	decision	decision	NN
1958	676	11	,	,	,
1958	676	12	Doubtful	doubtful	JJ
1958	676	13	whether	whether	IN
1958	676	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	676	15	ought	ought	MD
1958	676	16	not	not	RB
1958	676	17	at	at	IN
1958	676	18	once	once	RB
1958	676	19	to	to	TO
1958	676	20	make	make	VB
1958	676	21	honest	honest	JJ
1958	676	22	confession	confession	NN
1958	676	23	.	.	.
1958	677	1	Yet	yet	CC
1958	677	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	677	3	appeared	appear	VBD
1958	677	4	to	to	IN
1958	677	5	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	677	6	best	well	RBS
1958	677	7	to	to	TO
1958	677	8	leave	leave	VB
1958	677	9	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	677	10	awhile	awhile	RB
1958	677	11	in	in	IN
1958	677	12	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	677	13	error	error	NN
1958	677	14	,	,	,
1958	677	15	Nor	nor	CC
1958	677	16	for	for	IN
1958	677	17	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	677	18	love	love	NN
1958	677	19	to	to	TO
1958	677	20	sue	sue	VB
1958	677	21	,	,	,
1958	677	22	before	before	IN
1958	677	23	leading	lead	VBG
1958	677	24	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	677	25	home	home	NN
1958	677	26	to	to	IN
1958	677	27	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	677	28	dwelling	dwelling	NN
1958	677	29	.	.	.
1958	678	1	Ah	ah	UH
1958	678	2	!	!	.
1958	679	1	and	and	CC
1958	679	2	the	the	DT
1958	679	3	golden	golden	JJ
1958	679	4	ring	ring	NN
1958	679	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	679	6	perceived	perceive	VBD
1958	679	7	on	on	IN
1958	679	8	the	the	DT
1958	679	9	hand	hand	NN
1958	679	10	of	of	IN
1958	679	11	the	the	DT
1958	679	12	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	679	13	,	,	,
1958	679	14	Wherefore	Wherefore	NNP
1958	679	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	679	16	let	let	VBD
1958	679	17	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	679	18	speak	speak	VB
1958	679	19	on	on	IN
1958	679	20	,	,	,
1958	679	21	and	and	CC
1958	679	22	gave	give	VBD
1958	679	23	diligent	diligent	JJ
1958	679	24	ear	ear	NN
1958	679	25	to	to	IN
1958	679	26	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	679	27	language	language	NN
1958	679	28	.	.	.
1958	680	1	"	"	``
1958	680	2	Come	come	VB
1958	680	3	,	,	,
1958	680	4	"	"	''
1958	680	5	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	680	6	presently	presently	RB
1958	680	7	said	say	VBD
1958	680	8	,	,	,
1958	680	9	"	"	``
1958	680	10	Let	let	VB
1958	680	11	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	680	12	back	back	RB
1958	680	13	to	to	IN
1958	680	14	the	the	DT
1958	680	15	village	village	NN
1958	680	16	;	;	:
1958	680	17	for	for	IN
1958	680	18	maidens	maiden	NNS
1958	680	19	Always	always	RB
1958	680	20	are	be	VBP
1958	680	21	sure	sure	JJ
1958	680	22	to	to	TO
1958	680	23	be	be	VB
1958	680	24	blamed	blame	VBN
1958	680	25	if	if	IN
1958	680	26	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	680	27	tarry	tarry	VBP
1958	680	28	too	too	RB
1958	680	29	long	long	RB
1958	680	30	at	at	IN
1958	680	31	the	the	DT
1958	680	32	fountain	fountain	NN
1958	680	33	.	.	.
1958	681	1	Yet	yet	CC
1958	681	2	how	how	WRB
1958	681	3	delightful	delightful	JJ
1958	681	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	681	5	is	be	VBZ
1958	681	6	to	to	TO
1958	681	7	chat	chat	VB
1958	681	8	by	by	IN
1958	681	9	the	the	DT
1958	681	10	murmuring	murmuring	NN
1958	681	11	water	water	NN
1958	681	12	!	!	.
1958	681	13	"	"	''
1958	682	1	Then	then	RB
1958	682	2	from	from	IN
1958	682	3	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	682	4	seats	seat	NNS
1958	682	5	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	682	6	rose	rise	VBD
1958	682	7	,	,	,
1958	682	8	and	and	CC
1958	682	9	both	both	DT
1958	682	10	of	of	IN
1958	682	11	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	682	12	turned	turn	VBD
1958	682	13	to	to	IN
1958	682	14	the	the	DT
1958	682	15	fountain	fountain	NN
1958	682	16	One	one	CD
1958	682	17	more	more	JJR
1958	682	18	look	look	NN
1958	682	19	behind	behind	RB
1958	682	20	,	,	,
1958	682	21	and	and	CC
1958	682	22	a	a	DT
1958	682	23	tender	tender	NN
1958	682	24	longing	longing	NN
1958	682	25	possessed	possess	VBD
1958	682	26	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	682	27	.	.	.
1958	683	1	Both	both	DT
1958	683	2	of	of	IN
1958	683	3	the	the	DT
1958	683	4	water	water	NN
1958	683	5	-	-	HYPH
1958	683	6	jars	jar	NNS
1958	683	7	then	then	RB
1958	683	8	in	in	IN
1958	683	9	silence	silence	NN
1958	683	10	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	683	11	took	take	VBD
1958	683	12	by	by	RP
1958	683	13	the	the	DT
1958	683	14	handle	handle	NN
1958	683	15	,	,	,
1958	683	16	Carried	carry	VBD
1958	683	17	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	683	18	up	up	IN
1958	683	19	the	the	DT
1958	683	20	steps	step	NNS
1958	683	21	,	,	,
1958	683	22	while	while	IN
1958	683	23	behind	behind	IN
1958	683	24	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	683	25	followed	follow	VBD
1958	683	26	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	683	27	lover	lover	NN
1958	683	28	.	.	.
1958	684	1	One	one	CD
1958	684	2	of	of	IN
1958	684	3	the	the	DT
1958	684	4	pitchers	pitcher	NNS
1958	684	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	684	6	begged	beg	VBD
1958	684	7	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	684	8	to	to	TO
1958	684	9	give	give	VB
1958	684	10	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	684	11	to	to	TO
1958	684	12	lighten	lighten	VB
1958	684	13	the	the	DT
1958	684	14	burden	burden	NN
1958	684	15	.	.	.
1958	685	1	"	"	``
1958	685	2	Nay	nay	UH
1958	685	3	,	,	,
1958	685	4	let	let	VB
1958	685	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	685	6	be	be	VB
1958	685	7	!	!	.
1958	685	8	"	"	''
1958	686	1	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	686	2	said	say	VBD
1958	686	3	:	:	:
1958	686	4	"	"	``
1958	686	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	686	6	carry	carry	VBP
1958	686	7	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	686	8	better	well	RBR
1958	686	9	so	so	RB
1958	686	10	balanced	balanced	JJ
1958	686	11	.	.	.
1958	687	1	Nor	nor	CC
1958	687	2	shall	shall	MD
1958	687	3	the	the	DT
1958	687	4	master	master	NN
1958	687	5	,	,	,
1958	687	6	who	who	WP
1958	687	7	is	be	VBZ
1958	687	8	to	to	TO
1958	687	9	command	command	VB
1958	687	10	,	,	,
1958	687	11	be	be	VB
1958	687	12	doing	do	VBG
1958	687	13	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	687	14	service	service	NN
1958	687	15	.	.	.
1958	688	1	Look	look	VB
1958	688	2	not	not	RB
1958	688	3	so	so	RB
1958	688	4	gravely	gravely	RB
1958	688	5	upon	upon	IN
1958	688	6	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	688	7	,	,	,
1958	688	8	as	as	IN
1958	688	9	thinking	think	VBG
1958	688	10	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	688	11	fortune	fortune	NN
1958	688	12	a	a	DT
1958	688	13	hard	hard	JJ
1958	688	14	one	one	CD
1958	688	15	.	.	.
1958	689	1	Early	early	RB
1958	689	2	a	a	DT
1958	689	3	woman	woman	NN
1958	689	4	should	should	MD
1958	689	5	learn	learn	VB
1958	689	6	to	to	TO
1958	689	7	serve	serve	VB
1958	689	8	,	,	,
1958	689	9	for	for	IN
1958	689	10	that	that	DT
1958	689	11	is	be	VBZ
1958	689	12	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	689	13	calling	calling	NN
1958	689	14	;	;	:
1958	689	15	Since	since	IN
1958	689	16	through	through	IN
1958	689	17	service	service	NN
1958	689	18	alone	alone	RB
1958	689	19	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	689	20	finally	finally	RB
1958	689	21	comes	come	VBZ
1958	689	22	to	to	IN
1958	689	23	the	the	DT
1958	689	24	headship	headship	NN
1958	689	25	,	,	,
1958	689	26	Comes	come	VBZ
1958	689	27	to	to	IN
1958	689	28	the	the	DT
1958	689	29	due	due	JJ
1958	689	30	command	command	NN
1958	689	31	that	that	WDT
1958	689	32	is	be	VBZ
1958	689	33	hers	hers	PRP$
1958	689	34	of	of	IN
1958	689	35	right	right	RB
1958	689	36	in	in	IN
1958	689	37	the	the	DT
1958	689	38	household	household	NN
1958	689	39	.	.	.
1958	690	1	Early	early	RB
1958	690	2	the	the	DT
1958	690	3	sister	sister	NN
1958	690	4	must	must	MD
1958	690	5	wait	wait	VB
1958	690	6	on	on	IN
1958	690	7	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	690	8	brother	brother	NN
1958	690	9	,	,	,
1958	690	10	and	and	CC
1958	690	11	wait	wait	VB
1958	690	12	on	on	IN
1958	690	13	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	690	14	parents	parent	NNS
1958	690	15	;	;	:
1958	690	16	Life	life	NN
1958	690	17	must	must	MD
1958	690	18	be	be	VB
1958	690	19	always	always	RB
1958	690	20	with	with	IN
1958	690	21	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	690	22	a	a	DT
1958	690	23	perpetual	perpetual	JJ
1958	690	24	coming	come	VBG
1958	690	25	and	and	CC
1958	690	26	going	go	VBG
1958	690	27	,	,	,
1958	690	28	Or	or	CC
1958	690	29	be	be	VB
1958	690	30	a	a	DT
1958	690	31	fetching	fetching	JJ
1958	690	32	and	and	CC
1958	690	33	carrying	carry	VBG
1958	690	34	,	,	,
1958	690	35	making	make	VBG
1958	690	36	and	and	CC
1958	690	37	doing	do	VBG
1958	690	38	for	for	IN
1958	690	39	others	other	NNS
1958	690	40	.	.	.
1958	691	1	Happy	happy	JJ
1958	691	2	for	for	IN
1958	691	3	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	691	4	be	be	VB
1958	691	5	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	691	6	wonted	wonte	VBD
1958	691	7	to	to	TO
1958	691	8	think	think	VB
1958	691	9	no	no	DT
1958	691	10	way	way	NN
1958	691	11	is	be	VBZ
1958	691	12	too	too	RB
1958	691	13	grievous	grievous	JJ
1958	691	14	,	,	,
1958	691	15	And	and	CC
1958	691	16	if	if	IN
1958	691	17	the	the	DT
1958	691	18	hours	hour	NNS
1958	691	19	of	of	IN
1958	691	20	the	the	DT
1958	691	21	night	night	NN
1958	691	22	be	be	VBP
1958	691	23	to	to	IN
1958	691	24	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	691	25	as	as	IN
1958	691	26	the	the	DT
1958	691	27	hours	hour	NNS
1958	691	28	of	of	IN
1958	691	29	the	the	DT
1958	691	30	daytime	daytime	NN
1958	691	31	;	;	:
1958	691	32	If	if	IN
1958	691	33	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	691	34	find	find	VBP
1958	691	35	never	never	RB
1958	691	36	a	a	DT
1958	691	37	needle	needle	NN
1958	691	38	too	too	RB
1958	691	39	fine	fine	JJ
1958	691	40	,	,	,
1958	691	41	nor	nor	CC
1958	691	42	a	a	DT
1958	691	43	labor	labor	NN
1958	691	44	too	too	RB
1958	691	45	trifling	trifle	VBG
1958	691	46	;	;	:
1958	691	47	Wholly	wholly	RB
1958	691	48	forgetful	forgetful	JJ
1958	691	49	of	of	IN
1958	691	50	self	self	NN
1958	691	51	,	,	,
1958	691	52	and	and	CC
1958	691	53	caring	care	VBG
1958	691	54	to	to	TO
1958	691	55	live	live	VB
1958	691	56	but	but	CC
1958	691	57	in	in	IN
1958	691	58	others	other	NNS
1958	691	59	!	!	.
1958	692	1	For	for	IN
1958	692	2	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	692	3	will	will	MD
1958	692	4	surely	surely	RB
1958	692	5	,	,	,
1958	692	6	as	as	IN
1958	692	7	mother	mother	NN
1958	692	8	,	,	,
1958	692	9	have	have	VBP
1958	692	10	need	need	NN
1958	692	11	of	of	IN
1958	692	12	every	every	DT
1958	692	13	virtue	virtue	NN
1958	692	14	,	,	,
1958	692	15	When	when	WRB
1958	692	16	,	,	,
1958	692	17	in	in	IN
1958	692	18	the	the	DT
1958	692	19	time	time	NN
1958	692	20	of	of	IN
1958	692	21	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	692	22	illness	illness	NN
1958	692	23	,	,	,
1958	692	24	the	the	DT
1958	692	25	cries	cry	NNS
1958	692	26	of	of	IN
1958	692	27	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	692	28	infant	infant	NN
1958	692	29	arouse	arouse	VBP
1958	692	30	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	692	31	Calling	call	VBG
1958	692	32	for	for	IN
1958	692	33	food	food	NN
1958	692	34	from	from	IN
1958	692	35	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	692	36	weakness	weakness	NN
1958	692	37	,	,	,
1958	692	38	and	and	CC
1958	692	39	cares	care	NNS
1958	692	40	are	be	VBP
1958	692	41	to	to	IN
1958	692	42	suffering	suffer	VBG
1958	692	43	added	add	VBN
1958	692	44	.	.	.
1958	693	1	Twenty	twenty	CD
1958	693	2	men	man	NNS
1958	693	3	bound	bind	VBD
1958	693	4	into	into	IN
1958	693	5	one	one	CD
1958	693	6	were	be	VBD
1958	693	7	not	not	RB
1958	693	8	able	able	JJ
1958	693	9	to	to	TO
1958	693	10	bear	bear	VB
1958	693	11	such	such	PDT
1958	693	12	a	a	DT
1958	693	13	burden	burden	NN
1958	693	14	;	;	:
1958	693	15	Nor	nor	CC
1958	693	16	is	be	VBZ
1958	693	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	693	18	meant	mean	VBN
1958	693	19	that	that	IN
1958	693	20	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	693	21	should	should	MD
1958	693	22	,	,	,
1958	693	23	yet	yet	RB
1958	693	24	should	should	MD
1958	693	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	693	26	with	with	IN
1958	693	27	gratitude	gratitude	NNP
1958	693	28	view	view	VB
1958	693	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	693	30	.	.	.
1958	693	31	"	"	''
1958	694	1	Thus	thus	RB
1958	694	2	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	694	3	spoke	speak	VBD
1958	694	4	,	,	,
1958	694	5	and	and	CC
1958	694	6	was	be	VBD
1958	694	7	come	come	VBN
1958	694	8	,	,	,
1958	694	9	meanwhile	meanwhile	RB
1958	694	10	,	,	,
1958	694	11	with	with	IN
1958	694	12	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	694	13	silent	silent	JJ
1958	694	14	companion	companion	NN
1958	694	15	,	,	,
1958	694	16	Far	far	RB
1958	694	17	as	as	IN
1958	694	18	the	the	DT
1958	694	19	floor	floor	NN
1958	694	20	of	of	IN
1958	694	21	the	the	DT
1958	694	22	barn	barn	NN
1958	694	23	,	,	,
1958	694	24	at	at	IN
1958	694	25	the	the	DT
1958	694	26	furthermost	furthermost	JJ
1958	694	27	end	end	NN
1958	694	28	of	of	IN
1958	694	29	the	the	DT
1958	694	30	garden	garden	NN
1958	694	31	,	,	,
1958	694	32	Where	where	WRB
1958	694	33	was	be	VBD
1958	694	34	the	the	DT
1958	694	35	sick	sick	JJ
1958	694	36	woman	woman	NN
1958	694	37	lying	lie	VBG
1958	694	38	,	,	,
1958	694	39	whom	whom	WP
1958	694	40	,	,	,
1958	694	41	glad	glad	NNP
1958	694	42	,	,	,
1958	694	43	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	694	44	had	have	VBD
1958	694	45	left	leave	VBN
1958	694	46	with	with	IN
1958	694	47	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	694	48	daughters	daughter	NNS
1958	694	49	,	,	.
1958	694	50	Those	those	DT
1958	694	51	late	late	JJ
1958	694	52	rescued	rescue	VBN
1958	694	53	maidens	maiden	NNS
1958	694	54	:	:	:
1958	694	55	fair	fair	JJ
1958	694	56	pictures	picture	NNS
1958	694	57	of	of	IN
1958	694	58	innocence	innocence	NN
1958	694	59	were	be	VBD
1958	694	60	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	694	61	.	.	.
1958	695	1	Both	both	DT
1958	695	2	of	of	IN
1958	695	3	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	695	4	entered	enter	VBD
1958	695	5	the	the	DT
1958	695	6	barn	barn	NN
1958	695	7	;	;	:
1958	695	8	and	and	CC
1958	695	9	,	,	,
1958	695	10	e'en	e'en	CD
1958	695	11	as	as	IN
1958	695	12	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	695	13	did	do	VBD
1958	695	14	so	so	RB
1958	695	15	,	,	,
1958	695	16	the	the	DT
1958	695	17	justice	justice	NN
1958	695	18	,	,	,
1958	695	19	Leading	lead	VBG
1958	695	20	a	a	DT
1958	695	21	child	child	NN
1958	695	22	in	in	IN
1958	695	23	each	each	DT
1958	695	24	hand	hand	NN
1958	695	25	,	,	,
1958	695	26	came	come	VBD
1958	695	27	in	in	RP
1958	695	28	from	from	IN
1958	695	29	the	the	DT
1958	695	30	other	other	JJ
1958	695	31	direction	direction	NN
1958	695	32	.	.	.
1958	696	1	These	these	DT
1958	696	2	had	have	VBD
1958	696	3	been	be	VBN
1958	696	4	lost	lose	VBN
1958	696	5	,	,	,
1958	696	6	hitherto	hitherto	JJ
1958	696	7	,	,	,
1958	696	8	from	from	IN
1958	696	9	the	the	DT
1958	696	10	sight	sight	NN
1958	696	11	of	of	IN
1958	696	12	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	696	13	sorrowing	sorrow	VBG
1958	696	14	mother	mother	NN
1958	696	15	;	;	.
1958	696	16	But	but	CC
1958	696	17	in	in	IN
1958	696	18	the	the	DT
1958	696	19	midst	midst	NN
1958	696	20	of	of	IN
1958	696	21	the	the	DT
1958	696	22	crowd	crowd	NN
1958	696	23	the	the	DT
1958	696	24	old	old	JJ
1958	696	25	man	man	NN
1958	696	26	now	now	RB
1958	696	27	had	have	VBD
1958	696	28	descried	descry	VBN
1958	696	29	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	696	30	.	.	.
1958	697	1	Joyfully	joyfully	RB
1958	697	2	sprang	spring	VBD
1958	697	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	697	4	forward	forward	RB
1958	697	5	to	to	TO
1958	697	6	meet	meet	VB
1958	697	7	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	697	8	dear	dear	JJ
1958	697	9	mother	mother	NN
1958	697	10	's	's	POS
1958	697	11	embraces	embrace	NNS
1958	697	12	,	,	,
1958	697	13	And	and	CC
1958	697	14	to	to	TO
1958	697	15	salute	salute	VB
1958	697	16	with	with	IN
1958	697	17	delight	delight	NN
1958	697	18	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	697	19	brother	brother	NN
1958	697	20	,	,	,
1958	697	21	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	697	22	unknown	unknown	JJ
1958	697	23	companion	companion	NN
1958	697	24	.	.	.
1958	698	1	Next	next	JJ
1958	698	2	upon	upon	IN
1958	698	3	Dorothea	Dorothea	NNP
1958	698	4	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	698	5	sprang	spring	VBD
1958	698	6	with	with	IN
1958	698	7	affectionate	affectionate	JJ
1958	698	8	greeting	greeting	NN
1958	698	9	,	,	,
1958	698	10	Asking	ask	VBG
1958	698	11	for	for	IN
1958	698	12	bread	bread	NN
1958	698	13	and	and	CC
1958	698	14	fruit	fruit	NN
1958	698	15	,	,	,
1958	698	16	but	but	CC
1958	698	17	more	more	RBR
1958	698	18	than	than	IN
1958	698	19	all	all	DT
1958	698	20	else	else	RB
1958	698	21	for	for	IN
1958	698	22	some	some	DT
1958	698	23	water	water	NN
1958	698	24	.	.	.
1958	699	1	So	so	RB
1958	699	2	then	then	RB
1958	699	3	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	699	4	handed	hand	VBD
1958	699	5	the	the	DT
1958	699	6	water	water	NN
1958	699	7	about	about	IN
1958	699	8	;	;	:
1958	699	9	and	and	CC
1958	699	10	not	not	RB
1958	699	11	only	only	RB
1958	699	12	the	the	DT
1958	699	13	children	child	NNS
1958	699	14	Drank	drink	VBD
1958	699	15	,	,	,
1958	699	16	but	but	CC
1958	699	17	the	the	DT
1958	699	18	sick	sick	JJ
1958	699	19	woman	woman	NN
1958	699	20	too	too	RB
1958	699	21	,	,	,
1958	699	22	and	and	CC
1958	699	23	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	699	24	daughters	daughter	NNS
1958	699	25	,	,	,
1958	699	26	and	and	CC
1958	699	27	with	with	IN
1958	699	28	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	699	29	the	the	DT
1958	699	30	justice	justice	NN
1958	699	31	.	.	.
1958	700	1	All	all	DT
1958	700	2	were	be	VBD
1958	700	3	refreshed	refresh	VBN
1958	700	4	,	,	,
1958	700	5	and	and	CC
1958	700	6	highly	highly	RB
1958	700	7	commended	commend	VBD
1958	700	8	the	the	DT
1958	700	9	glorious	glorious	JJ
1958	700	10	water	water	NN
1958	700	11	;	;	:
1958	700	12	Acid	acid	VB
1958	700	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	700	14	was	be	VBD
1958	700	15	to	to	IN
1958	700	16	the	the	DT
1958	700	17	taste	taste	NN
1958	700	18	,	,	,
1958	700	19	and	and	CC
1958	700	20	reviving	reviving	NN
1958	700	21	,	,	,
1958	700	22	and	and	CC
1958	700	23	wholesome	wholesome	JJ
1958	700	24	to	to	TO
1958	700	25	drink	drink	VB
1958	700	26	of	of	IN
1958	700	27	.	.	.
1958	701	1	Then	then	RB
1958	701	2	with	with	IN
1958	701	3	a	a	DT
1958	701	4	serious	serious	JJ
1958	701	5	face	face	NN
1958	701	6	the	the	DT
1958	701	7	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	701	8	replied	reply	VBD
1958	701	9	to	to	IN
1958	701	10	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	701	11	,	,	,
1958	701	12	saying	say	VBG
1958	701	13	:	:	:
1958	701	14	"	"	``
1958	701	15	Friends	friend	NNS
1958	701	16	,	,	,
1958	701	17	for	for	IN
1958	701	18	the	the	DT
1958	701	19	last	last	JJ
1958	701	20	time	time	NN
1958	701	21	now	now	RB
1958	701	22	to	to	IN
1958	701	23	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	701	24	mouth	mouth	NN
1958	701	25	have	have	VBP
1958	701	26	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	701	27	lifted	lift	VBN
1958	701	28	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	701	29	pitcher	pitcher	NN
1958	701	30	;	;	:
1958	701	31	And	and	CC
1958	701	32	for	for	IN
1958	701	33	the	the	DT
1958	701	34	last	last	JJ
1958	701	35	time	time	NN
1958	701	36	by	by	IN
1958	701	37	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	701	38	have	have	VBP
1958	701	39	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	701	40	lips	lip	NNS
1958	701	41	been	be	VBN
1958	701	42	moistened	moisten	VBN
1958	701	43	with	with	IN
1958	701	44	water	water	NN
1958	701	45	.	.	.
1958	702	1	But	but	CC
1958	702	2	henceforth	henceforth	RB
1958	702	3	in	in	IN
1958	702	4	the	the	DT
1958	702	5	heat	heat	NN
1958	702	6	of	of	IN
1958	702	7	the	the	DT
1958	702	8	day	day	NN
1958	702	9	when	when	WRB
1958	702	10	the	the	DT
1958	702	11	draught	draught	NN
1958	702	12	shall	shall	MD
1958	702	13	refresh	refresh	VB
1958	702	14	you	-PRON-	PRP
1958	702	15	,	,	,
1958	702	16	When	when	WRB
1958	702	17	in	in	IN
1958	702	18	the	the	DT
1958	702	19	shade	shade	NN
1958	702	20	ye	ye	UH
1958	702	21	enjoy	enjoy	VB
1958	702	22	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	702	23	rest	rest	NN
1958	702	24	beside	beside	IN
1958	702	25	a	a	DT
1958	702	26	clear	clear	JJ
1958	702	27	fountain	fountain	NN
1958	702	28	,	,	,
1958	702	29	Think	think	VB
1958	702	30	of	of	IN
1958	702	31	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	702	32	then	then	RB
1958	702	33	sometimes	sometimes	RB
1958	702	34	and	and	CC
1958	702	35	of	of	IN
1958	702	36	all	all	DT
1958	702	37	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	702	38	affectionate	affectionate	NN
1958	702	39	service	service	NN
1958	702	40	,	,	,
1958	702	41	Prompted	prompt	VBD
1958	702	42	more	more	JJR
1958	702	43	by	by	IN
1958	702	44	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	702	45	love	love	NN
1958	702	46	than	than	IN
1958	702	47	the	the	DT
1958	702	48	duty	duty	NN
1958	702	49	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	702	50	owed	owe	VBD
1958	702	51	you	-PRON-	PRP
1958	702	52	as	as	IN
1958	702	53	kindred	kindred	JJ
1958	702	54	.	.	.
1958	703	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	703	2	shall	shall	MD
1958	703	3	acknowledge	acknowledge	VB
1958	703	4	as	as	RB
1958	703	5	long	long	RB
1958	703	6	as	as	IN
1958	703	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	703	8	live	live	VBP
1958	703	9	the	the	DT
1958	703	10	kindness	kindness	NN
1958	703	11	ye've	ye've	NN
1958	703	12	shown	show	VBD
1958	703	13	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	703	14	.	.	.
1958	704	1	'	'	``
1958	704	2	Tis	tis	NN
1958	704	3	with	with	IN
1958	704	4	regret	regret	NN
1958	704	5	that	that	WDT
1958	704	6	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	704	7	leave	leave	VBP
1958	704	8	you	-PRON-	PRP
1958	704	9	;	;	:
1958	704	10	but	but	CC
1958	704	11	every	every	DT
1958	704	12	one	one	NN
1958	704	13	now	now	RB
1958	704	14	is	be	VBZ
1958	704	15	a	a	DT
1958	704	16	burden	burden	NN
1958	704	17	,	,	,
1958	704	18	More	More	JJR
1958	704	19	than	than	IN
1958	704	20	a	a	DT
1958	704	21	help	help	NN
1958	704	22	to	to	IN
1958	704	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	704	24	neighbor	neighbor	NN
1958	704	25	,	,	,
1958	704	26	and	and	CC
1958	704	27	all	all	DT
1958	704	28	must	must	MD
1958	704	29	be	be	VB
1958	704	30	finally	finally	RB
1958	704	31	scattered	scatter	VBN
1958	704	32	Far	far	RB
1958	704	33	through	through	IN
1958	704	34	a	a	DT
1958	704	35	foreign	foreign	JJ
1958	704	36	land	land	NN
1958	704	37	,	,	,
1958	704	38	if	if	IN
1958	704	39	return	return	NN
1958	704	40	to	to	IN
1958	704	41	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	704	42	homes	home	NNS
1958	704	43	be	be	VB
1958	704	44	denied	deny	VBN
1958	704	45	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	704	46	.	.	.
1958	705	1	See	see	VB
1958	705	2	,	,	,
1958	705	3	here	here	RB
1958	705	4	stands	stand	VBZ
1958	705	5	the	the	DT
1958	705	6	youth	youth	NN
1958	705	7	to	to	TO
1958	705	8	whom	whom	WP
1958	705	9	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	705	10	owe	owe	VBP
1958	705	11	thanks	thank	NNS
1958	705	12	for	for	IN
1958	705	13	the	the	DT
1958	705	14	presents	present	NNS
1958	705	15	.	.	.
1958	706	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1958	706	2	gave	give	VBD
1958	706	3	the	the	DT
1958	706	4	cloak	cloak	NN
1958	706	5	for	for	IN
1958	706	6	the	the	DT
1958	706	7	baby	baby	NN
1958	706	8	,	,	,
1958	706	9	and	and	CC
1958	706	10	all	all	PDT
1958	706	11	these	these	DT
1958	706	12	welcome	welcome	JJ
1958	706	13	provisions	provision	NNS
1958	706	14	.	.	.
1958	707	1	Now	now	RB
1958	707	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	707	3	is	be	VBZ
1958	707	4	come	come	VBN
1958	707	5	,	,	,
1958	707	6	and	and	CC
1958	707	7	has	have	VBZ
1958	707	8	asked	ask	VBN
1958	707	9	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	707	10	if	if	IN
1958	707	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	707	12	will	will	MD
1958	707	13	make	make	VB
1958	707	14	one	one	CD
1958	707	15	in	in	IN
1958	707	16	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	707	17	dwelling	dwelling	NN
1958	707	18	,	,	,
1958	707	19	That	that	IN
1958	707	20	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	707	21	may	may	MD
1958	707	22	serve	serve	VB
1958	707	23	therein	therein	RB
1958	707	24	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	707	25	wealthy	wealthy	JJ
1958	707	26	and	and	CC
1958	707	27	excellent	excellent	JJ
1958	707	28	parents	parent	NNS
1958	707	29	.	.	.
1958	708	1	And	and	CC
1958	708	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	708	3	refuse	refuse	VBP
1958	708	4	not	not	RB
1958	708	5	the	the	DT
1958	708	6	offer	offer	NN
1958	708	7	;	;	:
1958	708	8	for	for	IN
1958	708	9	maidens	maiden	NNS
1958	708	10	must	must	MD
1958	708	11	always	always	RB
1958	708	12	be	be	VB
1958	708	13	serving	serve	VBG
1958	708	14	;	;	:
1958	708	15	Burdensome	Burdensome	NNP
1958	708	16	were	be	VBD
1958	708	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	708	18	for	for	IN
1958	708	19	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	708	20	to	to	TO
1958	708	21	rest	rest	VB
1958	708	22	and	and	CC
1958	708	23	be	be	VB
1958	708	24	served	serve	VBN
1958	708	25	in	in	IN
1958	708	26	the	the	DT
1958	708	27	household	household	NN
1958	708	28	.	.	.
1958	709	1	Therefore	therefore	RB
1958	709	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	709	3	follow	follow	VBP
1958	709	4	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	709	5	gladly	gladly	RB
1958	709	6	.	.	.
1958	710	1	A	a	DT
1958	710	2	youth	youth	NN
1958	710	3	of	of	IN
1958	710	4	intelligence	intelligence	NN
1958	710	5	seems	seem	VBZ
1958	710	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	710	7	,	,	,
1958	710	8	And	and	CC
1958	710	9	so	so	RB
1958	710	10	will	will	MD
1958	710	11	also	also	RB
1958	710	12	the	the	DT
1958	710	13	parents	parent	NNS
1958	710	14	be	be	VB
1958	710	15	,	,	,
1958	710	16	as	as	IN
1958	710	17	becometh	becometh	NNP
1958	710	18	the	the	DT
1958	710	19	wealthy	wealthy	JJ
1958	710	20	.	.	.
1958	711	1	So	so	RB
1958	711	2	then	then	RB
1958	711	3	farewell	farewell	UH
1958	711	4	,	,	,
1958	711	5	dear	dear	JJ
1958	711	6	friend	friend	NN
1958	711	7	;	;	:
1958	711	8	and	and	CC
1958	711	9	mayst	mayst	NNP
1958	711	10	thou	thou	NNP
1958	711	11	rejoice	rejoice	NNP
1958	711	12	in	in	IN
1958	711	13	thy	thy	NN
1958	711	14	nursling	nursling	NN
1958	711	15	,	,	,
1958	711	16	Living	Living	NNP
1958	711	17	,	,	,
1958	711	18	and	and	CC
1958	711	19	into	into	IN
1958	711	20	thy	thy	JJ
1958	711	21	face	face	NN
1958	711	22	already	already	RB
1958	711	23	so	so	RB
1958	711	24	healthfully	healthfully	RB
1958	711	25	looking	look	VBG
1958	711	26	!	!	.
1958	712	1	When	when	WRB
1958	712	2	thou	thou	NNP
1958	712	3	shalt	shalt	NNP
1958	712	4	press	press	VB
1958	712	5	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	712	6	against	against	IN
1958	712	7	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	712	8	breast	breast	NN
1958	712	9	in	in	IN
1958	712	10	these	these	DT
1958	712	11	gay	gay	JJ
1958	712	12	-	-	HYPH
1958	712	13	colored	colored	JJ
1958	712	14	wrappings	wrapping	NNS
1958	712	15	,	,	,
1958	712	16	Oh	oh	UH
1958	712	17	,	,	,
1958	712	18	then	then	RB
1958	712	19	remember	remember	VB
1958	712	20	the	the	DT
1958	712	21	kindly	kindly	JJ
1958	712	22	youth	youth	NN
1958	712	23	who	who	WP
1958	712	24	bestowed	bestow	VBD
1958	712	25	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	712	26	upon	upon	IN
1958	712	27	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	712	28	,	,	,
1958	712	29	And	and	CC
1958	712	30	who	who	WP
1958	712	31	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	712	32	also	also	RB
1958	712	33	henceforth	henceforth	RB
1958	712	34	,	,	,
1958	712	35	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	712	36	sister	sister	NN
1958	712	37	,	,	,
1958	712	38	will	will	MD
1958	712	39	shelter	shelter	VB
1958	712	40	and	and	CC
1958	712	41	nourish	nourish	VB
1958	712	42	.	.	.
1958	713	1	Thou	Thou	NNP
1958	713	2	,	,	,
1958	713	3	too	too	RB
1958	713	4	,	,	,
1958	713	5	excellent	excellent	JJ
1958	713	6	man	man	NN
1958	713	7	!	!	.
1958	713	8	"	"	''
1958	714	1	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	714	2	said	say	VBD
1958	714	3	as	as	IN
1958	714	4	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	714	5	turned	turn	VBD
1958	714	6	to	to	IN
1958	714	7	the	the	DT
1958	714	8	justice	justice	NN
1958	714	9	;	;	:
1958	714	10	"	"	``
1958	714	11	Take	take	VB
1958	714	12	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	714	13	thanks	thank	NNS
1958	714	14	that	that	IN
1958	714	15	in	in	IN
1958	714	16	many	many	PDT
1958	714	17	a	a	DT
1958	714	18	need	need	NN
1958	714	19	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	714	20	have	have	VBP
1958	714	21	found	find	VBN
1958	714	22	thee	thee	PRP
1958	714	23	a	a	DT
1958	714	24	father	father	NN
1958	714	25	.	.	.
1958	714	26	"	"	''
1958	715	1	Then	then	RB
1958	715	2	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	715	3	knelt	kneel	VBD
1958	715	4	down	down	RP
1958	715	5	on	on	IN
1958	715	6	the	the	DT
1958	715	7	floor	floor	NN
1958	715	8	by	by	IN
1958	715	9	the	the	DT
1958	715	10	side	side	NN
1958	715	11	of	of	IN
1958	715	12	the	the	DT
1958	715	13	newly	newly	RB
1958	715	14	made	make	VBN
1958	715	15	mother	mother	NN
1958	715	16	,	,	,
1958	715	17	Kissing	kiss	VBG
1958	715	18	the	the	DT
1958	715	19	weeping	weeping	NN
1958	715	20	woman	woman	NN
1958	715	21	,	,	,
1958	715	22	and	and	CC
1958	715	23	taking	take	VBG
1958	715	24	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	715	25	low	low	JJ
1958	715	26	-	-	HYPH
1958	715	27	whispered	whispered	JJ
1958	715	28	blessing	blessing	NN
1958	715	29	.	.	.
1958	716	1	Thou	Thou	NNP
1958	716	2	,	,	,
1958	716	3	meanwhile	meanwhile	RB
1958	716	4	,	,	,
1958	716	5	worshipful	worshipful	JJ
1958	716	6	justice	justice	NN
1958	716	7	,	,	,
1958	716	8	wast	wast	VB
1958	716	9	speaking	speak	VBG
1958	716	10	to	to	IN
1958	716	11	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	716	12	and	and	CC
1958	716	13	saying	say	VBG
1958	716	14	:	:	:
1958	716	15	"	"	``
1958	716	16	Justly	justly	RB
1958	716	17	mayst	mayst	NN
1958	716	18	thou	thou	NNP
1958	716	19	,	,	,
1958	716	20	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	716	21	friend	friend	NN
1958	716	22	,	,	,
1958	716	23	be	be	VB
1958	716	24	counted	count	VBN
1958	716	25	among	among	IN
1958	716	26	the	the	DT
1958	716	27	good	good	JJ
1958	716	28	masters	master	NNS
1958	716	29	,	,	,
1958	716	30	Careful	careful	JJ
1958	716	31	to	to	TO
1958	716	32	manage	manage	VB
1958	716	33	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	716	34	household	household	NN
1958	716	35	affairs	affair	NNS
1958	716	36	with	with	IN
1958	716	37	capable	capable	JJ
1958	716	38	servants	servant	NNS
1958	716	39	.	.	.
1958	717	1	For	for	IN
1958	717	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	717	3	have	have	VBP
1958	717	4	often	often	RB
1958	717	5	observed	observe	VBN
1958	717	6	how	how	WRB
1958	717	7	in	in	IN
1958	717	8	sheep	sheep	NN
1958	717	9	,	,	,
1958	717	10	as	as	IN
1958	717	11	in	in	IN
1958	717	12	horses	horse	NNS
1958	717	13	and	and	CC
1958	717	14	oxen	oxen	NN
1958	717	15	,	,	,
1958	717	16	Men	man	NNS
1958	717	17	conclude	conclude	VBP
1958	717	18	never	never	RB
1958	717	19	a	a	DT
1958	717	20	bargain	bargain	NN
1958	717	21	without	without	IN
1958	717	22	making	make	VBG
1958	717	23	closest	close	JJS
1958	717	24	inspection	inspection	NN
1958	717	25	,	,	,
1958	717	26	While	while	IN
1958	717	27	with	with	IN
1958	717	28	a	a	DT
1958	717	29	servant	servant	NN
1958	717	30	who	who	WP
1958	717	31	all	all	DT
1958	717	32	things	thing	NNS
1958	717	33	preserves	preserve	NNS
1958	717	34	,	,	,
1958	717	35	if	if	IN
1958	717	36	honest	honest	JJ
1958	717	37	and	and	CC
1958	717	38	able	able	JJ
1958	717	39	,	,	,
1958	717	40	And	and	CC
1958	717	41	who	who	WP
1958	717	42	will	will	MD
1958	717	43	every	every	DT
1958	717	44	thing	thing	NN
1958	717	45	lose	lose	VB
1958	717	46	and	and	CC
1958	717	47	destroy	destroy	VB
1958	717	48	,	,	,
1958	717	49	if	if	IN
1958	717	50	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	717	51	set	set	VBD
1958	717	52	to	to	TO
1958	717	53	work	work	VB
1958	717	54	falsely	falsely	RB
1958	717	55	,	,	,
1958	717	56	Him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	717	57	will	will	MD
1958	717	58	a	a	DT
1958	717	59	chance	chance	NN
1958	717	60	or	or	CC
1958	717	61	an	an	DT
1958	717	62	accident	accident	NN
1958	717	63	make	make	VB
1958	717	64	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	717	65	admit	admit	VB
1958	717	66	to	to	IN
1958	717	67	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	717	68	dwelling	dwelling	NN
1958	717	69	,	,	,
1958	717	70	And	and	CC
1958	717	71	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	717	72	are	be	VBP
1958	717	73	left	leave	VBN
1958	717	74	,	,	,
1958	717	75	when	when	WRB
1958	717	76	too	too	RB
1958	717	77	late	late	RB
1958	717	78	,	,	,
1958	717	79	to	to	TO
1958	717	80	repent	repent	VB
1958	717	81	an	an	DT
1958	717	82	o'er	o'er	NNP
1958	717	83	hasty	hasty	JJ
1958	717	84	decision	decision	NN
1958	717	85	.	.	.
1958	718	1	Thou	Thou	NNP
1958	718	2	understandest	understandest	VB
1958	718	3	the	the	DT
1958	718	4	matter	matter	NN
1958	718	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	718	6	seems	seem	VBZ
1958	718	7	;	;	:
1958	718	8	because	because	IN
1958	718	9	thou	thou	NNP
1958	718	10	hast	hast	NNP
1958	718	11	chosen	choose	VBN
1958	718	12	,	,	,
1958	718	13	Thee	Thee	NNP
1958	718	14	and	and	CC
1958	718	15	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	718	16	parents	parent	NNS
1958	718	17	to	to	TO
1958	718	18	serve	serve	VB
1958	718	19	in	in	IN
1958	718	20	the	the	DT
1958	718	21	house	house	NN
1958	718	22	,	,	,
1958	718	23	a	a	DT
1958	718	24	maid	maid	NN
1958	718	25	who	who	WP
1958	718	26	is	be	VBZ
1958	718	27	honest	honest	JJ
1958	718	28	.	.	.
1958	719	1	Hold	hold	VB
1958	719	2	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	719	3	with	with	IN
1958	719	4	care	care	NN
1958	719	5	;	;	:
1958	719	6	for	for	IN
1958	719	7	as	as	RB
1958	719	8	long	long	RB
1958	719	9	as	as	IN
1958	719	10	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	719	11	household	household	NN
1958	719	12	is	be	VBZ
1958	719	13	under	under	IN
1958	719	14	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	719	15	keeping	keeping	NN
1958	719	16	,	,	,
1958	719	17	Thou	Thou	NNP
1958	719	18	shalt	shalt	NN
1958	719	19	not	not	RB
1958	719	20	want	want	VB
1958	719	21	for	for	IN
1958	719	22	a	a	DT
1958	719	23	sister	sister	NN
1958	719	24	,	,	,
1958	719	25	nor	nor	CC
1958	719	26	yet	yet	RB
1958	719	27	for	for	IN
1958	719	28	a	a	DT
1958	719	29	daughter	daughter	NN
1958	719	30	thy	thy	NN
1958	719	31	parents	parent	NNS
1958	719	32	.	.	.
1958	719	33	"	"	''
1958	720	1	Many	many	JJ
1958	720	2	were	be	VBD
1958	720	3	come	come	VBN
1958	720	4	,	,	,
1958	720	5	meanwhile	meanwhile	RB
1958	720	6	,	,	,
1958	720	7	near	near	IN
1958	720	8	relatives	relative	NNS
1958	720	9	all	all	DT
1958	720	10	of	of	IN
1958	720	11	the	the	DT
1958	720	12	mother	mother	NN
1958	720	13	,	,	,
1958	720	14	Bringing	bring	VBG
1958	720	15	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	720	16	various	various	JJ
1958	720	17	gifts	gift	NNS
1958	720	18	,	,	,
1958	720	19	and	and	CC
1958	720	20	more	more	RBR
1958	720	21	suitable	suitable	JJ
1958	720	22	quarters	quarter	NNS
1958	720	23	announcing	announce	VBG
1958	720	24	.	.	.
1958	721	1	All	all	DT
1958	721	2	of	of	IN
1958	721	3	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	721	4	,	,	,
1958	721	5	hearing	hear	VBG
1958	721	6	the	the	DT
1958	721	7	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	721	8	's	's	POS
1958	721	9	decision	decision	NN
1958	721	10	,	,	,
1958	721	11	gave	give	VBD
1958	721	12	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	721	13	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	721	14	blessing	blessing	NN
1958	721	15	,	,	,
1958	721	16	Coupled	couple	VBN
1958	721	17	with	with	IN
1958	721	18	glances	glance	NNS
1958	721	19	of	of	IN
1958	721	20	meaning	meaning	NN
1958	721	21	,	,	,
1958	721	22	while	while	IN
1958	721	23	each	each	DT
1958	721	24	made	make	VBD
1958	721	25	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	721	26	special	special	JJ
1958	721	27	reflections	reflection	NNS
1958	721	28	.	.	.
1958	722	1	Hastily	hastily	RB
1958	722	2	one	one	CD
1958	722	3	and	and	CC
1958	722	4	another	another	DT
1958	722	5	would	would	MD
1958	722	6	say	say	VB
1958	722	7	in	in	IN
1958	722	8	the	the	DT
1958	722	9	ear	ear	NN
1958	722	10	of	of	IN
1958	722	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	722	12	neighbor	neighbor	NN
1958	722	13	:	:	:
1958	722	14	"	"	``
1958	722	15	If	if	IN
1958	722	16	in	in	IN
1958	722	17	the	the	DT
1958	722	18	master	master	NN
1958	722	19	a	a	DT
1958	722	20	lover	lover	NN
1958	722	21	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	722	22	find	find	VBP
1958	722	23	,	,	,
1958	722	24	right	right	UH
1958	722	25	well	well	UH
1958	722	26	were	be	VBD
1958	722	27	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	722	28	cared	care	VBN
1958	722	29	for	for	IN
1958	722	30	.	.	.
1958	722	31	"	"	''
1958	723	1	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	723	2	took	take	VBD
1958	723	3	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	723	4	at	at	IN
1958	723	5	last	last	RB
1958	723	6	by	by	IN
1958	723	7	the	the	DT
1958	723	8	hand	hand	NN
1958	723	9	,	,	,
1958	723	10	and	and	CC
1958	723	11	said	say	VBD
1958	723	12	as	as	IN
1958	723	13	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	723	14	did	do	VBD
1958	723	15	so	so	RB
1958	723	16	:	:	:
1958	723	17	"	"	``
1958	723	18	Let	let	VB
1958	723	19	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	723	20	be	be	VB
1958	723	21	going	go	VBG
1958	723	22	;	;	:
1958	723	23	the	the	DT
1958	723	24	day	day	NN
1958	723	25	is	be	VBZ
1958	723	26	declining	decline	VBG
1958	723	27	,	,	,
1958	723	28	and	and	CC
1958	723	29	distant	distant	VB
1958	723	30	the	the	DT
1958	723	31	city	city	NN
1958	723	32	.	.	.
1958	723	33	"	"	''
1958	724	1	Eager	eager	JJ
1958	724	2	and	and	CC
1958	724	3	voluble	voluble	JJ
1958	724	4	then	then	RB
1958	724	5	the	the	DT
1958	724	6	women	woman	NNS
1958	724	7	embraced	embrace	VBD
1958	724	8	Dorothea	Dorothea	NNP
1958	724	9	;	;	:
1958	724	10	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	724	11	drew	draw	VBD
1958	724	12	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	724	13	away	away	RB
1958	724	14	;	;	:
1958	724	15	but	but	CC
1958	724	16	other	other	JJ
1958	724	17	adieus	adieu	NNS
1958	724	18	must	must	MD
1958	724	19	be	be	VB
1958	724	20	spoken	speak	VBN
1958	724	21	:	:	:
1958	724	22	Lastly	lastly	RB
1958	724	23	the	the	DT
1958	724	24	children	child	NNS
1958	724	25	with	with	IN
1958	724	26	cries	cry	NNS
1958	724	27	fell	fall	VBD
1958	724	28	upon	upon	IN
1958	724	29	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	724	30	and	and	CC
1958	724	31	terrible	terrible	JJ
1958	724	32	weeping	weeping	NN
1958	724	33	,	,	,
1958	724	34	Clung	Clung	NNP
1958	724	35	to	to	IN
1958	724	36	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	724	37	garments	garment	NNS
1958	724	38	,	,	,
1958	724	39	and	and	CC
1958	724	40	would	would	MD
1958	724	41	not	not	RB
1958	724	42	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	724	43	dear	dear	JJ
1958	724	44	second	second	JJ
1958	724	45	mother	mother	NN
1958	724	46	should	should	MD
1958	724	47	leave	leave	VB
1958	724	48	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	724	49	.	.	.
1958	725	1	But	but	CC
1958	725	2	in	in	IN
1958	725	3	a	a	DT
1958	725	4	tone	tone	NN
1958	725	5	of	of	IN
1958	725	6	command	command	NN
1958	725	7	the	the	DT
1958	725	8	women	woman	NNS
1958	725	9	said	say	VBD
1958	725	10	,	,	,
1958	725	11	one	one	CD
1958	725	12	and	and	CC
1958	725	13	another	another	DT
1958	725	14	:	:	:
1958	725	15	"	"	``
1958	725	16	Hush	hush	JJ
1958	725	17	now	now	RB
1958	725	18	,	,	,
1958	725	19	children	child	NNS
1958	725	20	,	,	,
1958	725	21	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	725	22	's	be	VBZ
1958	725	23	going	go	VBG
1958	725	24	to	to	IN
1958	725	25	the	the	DT
1958	725	26	town	town	NN
1958	725	27	,	,	,
1958	725	28	and	and	CC
1958	725	29	will	will	MD
1958	725	30	presently	presently	RB
1958	725	31	bring	bring	VB
1958	725	32	you	-PRON-	PRP
1958	725	33	Plenty	plenty	NN
1958	725	34	of	of	IN
1958	725	35	nice	nice	JJ
1958	725	36	sweet	sweet	JJ
1958	725	37	cake	cake	NN
1958	725	38	that	that	WDT
1958	725	39	was	be	VBD
1958	725	40	by	by	IN
1958	725	41	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	725	42	brother	brother	NN
1958	725	43	bespoken	bespeak	VBN
1958	725	44	When	when	WRB
1958	725	45	by	by	IN
1958	725	46	the	the	DT
1958	725	47	stork	stork	NN
1958	725	48	just	just	RB
1958	725	49	now	now	RB
1958	725	50	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	725	51	was	be	VBD
1958	725	52	brought	bring	VBN
1958	725	53	past	past	IN
1958	725	54	the	the	DT
1958	725	55	shop	shop	NN
1958	725	56	of	of	IN
1958	725	57	the	the	DT
1958	725	58	baker	baker	NNP
1958	725	59	.	.	.
1958	726	1	Soon	soon	RB
1958	726	2	you	-PRON-	PRP
1958	726	3	will	will	MD
1958	726	4	see	see	VB
1958	726	5	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	726	6	come	come	VB
1958	726	7	back	back	RB
1958	726	8	with	with	IN
1958	726	9	sugar	sugar	NN
1958	726	10	-	-	HYPH
1958	726	11	plums	plum	NNS
1958	726	12	splendidly	splendidly	RB
1958	726	13	gilded	gild	VBN
1958	726	14	.	.	.
1958	726	15	"	"	''
1958	727	1	Then	then	RB
1958	727	2	did	do	VBD
1958	727	3	the	the	DT
1958	727	4	little	little	JJ
1958	727	5	ones	one	NNS
1958	727	6	loose	loose	JJ
1958	727	7	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	727	8	hold	hold	NN
1958	727	9	,	,	,
1958	727	10	and	and	CC
1958	727	11	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	727	12	,	,	,
1958	727	13	though	though	IN
1958	727	14	hardly	hardly	RB
1958	727	15	,	,	,
1958	727	16	Tore	tore	VB
1958	727	17	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	727	18	from	from	IN
1958	727	19	further	further	JJ
1958	727	20	embraces	embrace	NNS
1958	727	21	away	away	RB
1958	727	22	,	,	,
1958	727	23	and	and	CC
1958	727	24	far	far	RB
1958	727	25	-	-	HYPH
1958	727	26	waving	wave	VBG
1958	727	27	kerchiefs	kerchief	NNS
1958	727	28	.	.	.
1958	728	1	MELPOMENE	melpomene	NN
1958	728	2	HERMANN	hermann	NN
1958	728	3	AND	and	CC
1958	728	4	DOROTHEA	dorothea	NN
1958	728	5	Towards	towards	IN
1958	728	6	the	the	DT
1958	728	7	setting	set	VBG
1958	728	8	sun	sun	NN
1958	728	9	the	the	DT
1958	728	10	two	two	CD
1958	728	11	thus	thus	RB
1958	728	12	went	go	VBD
1958	728	13	on	on	IN
1958	728	14	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	728	15	journey	journey	NN
1958	728	16	:	:	:
1958	728	17	Close	close	RB
1958	728	18	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	728	19	had	have	VBD
1958	728	20	wrapped	wrap	VBN
1958	728	21	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	728	22	round	round	RB
1958	728	23	with	with	IN
1958	728	24	clouds	cloud	NNS
1958	728	25	portending	portend	VBG
1958	728	26	a	a	DT
1958	728	27	tempest	tempest	NN
1958	728	28	.	.	.
1958	729	1	Out	out	RB
1958	729	2	from	from	IN
1958	729	3	the	the	DT
1958	729	4	veil	veil	NN
1958	729	5	,	,	,
1958	729	6	now	now	RB
1958	729	7	here	here	RB
1958	729	8	and	and	CC
1958	729	9	now	now	RB
1958	729	10	there	there	RB
1958	729	11	,	,	,
1958	729	12	with	with	IN
1958	729	13	fiery	fiery	JJ
1958	729	14	flashes	flash	NNS
1958	729	15	,	,	,
1958	729	16	Gleaming	gleam	VBG
1958	729	17	over	over	IN
1958	729	18	the	the	DT
1958	729	19	field	field	NN
1958	729	20	shot	shoot	VBD
1958	729	21	forth	forth	RB
1958	729	22	the	the	DT
1958	729	23	ominous	ominous	JJ
1958	729	24	lightning	lightning	NN
1958	729	25	.	.	.
1958	730	1	"	"	``
1958	730	2	May	May	MD
1958	730	3	not	not	RB
1958	730	4	these	these	DT
1958	730	5	threatening	threatening	JJ
1958	730	6	heavens	heaven	NNS
1958	730	7	,	,	,
1958	730	8	"	"	''
1958	730	9	said	say	VBD
1958	730	10	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	730	11	,	,	,
1958	730	12	"	"	``
1958	730	13	be	be	VB
1958	730	14	presently	presently	RB
1958	730	15	sending	send	VBG
1958	730	16	Hailstones	hailstone	NNS
1958	730	17	upon	upon	IN
1958	730	18	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	730	19	and	and	CC
1958	730	20	violent	violent	JJ
1958	730	21	rains	rain	NNS
1958	730	22	;	;	:
1958	730	23	for	for	IN
1958	730	24	fair	fair	NN
1958	730	25	is	be	VBZ
1958	730	26	the	the	DT
1958	730	27	harvest	harvest	NN
1958	730	28	.	.	.
1958	730	29	"	"	''
1958	731	1	And	and	CC
1958	731	2	in	in	IN
1958	731	3	the	the	DT
1958	731	4	waving	wave	VBG
1958	731	5	luxuriant	luxuriant	JJ
1958	731	6	grain	grain	NN
1958	731	7	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	731	8	delighted	delight	VBD
1958	731	9	together	together	RB
1958	731	10	:	:	:
1958	731	11	Almost	almost	RB
1958	731	12	as	as	IN
1958	731	13	high	high	JJ
1958	731	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	731	15	reached	reach	VBD
1958	731	16	as	as	IN
1958	731	17	the	the	DT
1958	731	18	lofty	lofty	JJ
1958	731	19	shapes	shape	NNS
1958	731	20	that	that	WDT
1958	731	21	moved	move	VBD
1958	731	22	through	through	IN
1958	731	23	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	731	24	.	.	.
1958	732	1	Thereupon	Thereupon	NNP
1958	732	2	spoke	speak	VBD
1958	732	3	the	the	DT
1958	732	4	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	732	5	,	,	,
1958	732	6	and	and	CC
1958	732	7	said	say	VBD
1958	732	8	to	to	IN
1958	732	9	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	732	10	guide	guide	NN
1958	732	11	and	and	CC
1958	732	12	companion	companion	NN
1958	732	13	:	:	:
1958	732	14	"	"	``
1958	732	15	Friend	friend	NN
1958	732	16	,	,	,
1958	732	17	unto	unto	IN
1958	732	18	whom	whom	WP
1958	732	19	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	732	20	soon	soon	RB
1958	732	21	am	be	VBP
1958	732	22	to	to	TO
1958	732	23	owe	owe	VB
1958	732	24	so	so	RB
1958	732	25	kindly	kindly	RB
1958	732	26	a	a	DT
1958	732	27	fortune	fortune	NN
1958	732	28	,	,	,
1958	732	29	Shelter	Shelter	NNP
1958	732	30	and	and	CC
1958	732	31	home	home	NN
1958	732	32	,	,	,
1958	732	33	while	while	IN
1958	732	34	many	many	JJ
1958	732	35	an	an	DT
1958	732	36	exile	exile	NN
1958	732	37	's	be	VBZ
1958	732	38	exposed	expose	VBN
1958	732	39	to	to	IN
1958	732	40	the	the	DT
1958	732	41	tempest	tempest	NN
1958	732	42	,	,	,
1958	732	43	Tell	tell	VB
1958	732	44	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	732	45	concerning	concern	VBG
1958	732	46	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	732	47	parents	parent	NNS
1958	732	48	,	,	,
1958	732	49	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	732	50	pray	pray	VBP
1958	732	51	thee	thee	PRP
1958	732	52	,	,	,
1958	732	53	and	and	CC
1958	732	54	teach	teach	VB
1958	732	55	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	732	56	to	to	TO
1958	732	57	know	know	VB
1958	732	58	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	732	59	,	,	,
1958	732	60	Them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	732	61	whom	whom	WP
1958	732	62	with	with	IN
1958	732	63	all	all	DT
1958	732	64	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	732	65	heart	heart	NN
1958	732	66	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	732	67	desire	desire	VBP
1958	732	68	to	to	TO
1958	732	69	serve	serve	VB
1958	732	70	in	in	IN
1958	732	71	the	the	DT
1958	732	72	future	future	NN
1958	732	73	.	.	.
1958	733	1	Who	who	WP
1958	733	2	understands	understand	VBZ
1958	733	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	733	4	master	master	NN
1958	733	5	,	,	,
1958	733	6	more	more	RBR
1958	733	7	easily	easily	RB
1958	733	8	gives	give	VBZ
1958	733	9	satisfaction	satisfaction	NN
1958	733	10	,	,	,
1958	733	11	Having	have	VBG
1958	733	12	regard	regard	NN
1958	733	13	to	to	IN
1958	733	14	the	the	DT
1958	733	15	things	thing	NNS
1958	733	16	which	which	WDT
1958	733	17	to	to	IN
1958	733	18	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	733	19	seem	seem	VBP
1958	733	20	chief	chief	JJ
1958	733	21	in	in	IN
1958	733	22	importance	importance	NN
1958	733	23	,	,	,
1958	733	24	And	and	CC
1958	733	25	on	on	IN
1958	733	26	the	the	DT
1958	733	27	doing	doing	NN
1958	733	28	of	of	IN
1958	733	29	which	which	WDT
1958	733	30	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	733	31	firm	firm	JJ
1958	733	32	-	-	HYPH
1958	733	33	set	set	NN
1958	733	34	mind	mind	NN
1958	733	35	is	be	VBZ
1958	733	36	determined	determine	VBN
1958	733	37	.	.	.
1958	734	1	Tell	tell	VB
1958	734	2	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	734	3	therefore	therefore	RB
1958	734	4	,	,	,
1958	734	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	734	6	pray	pray	VBP
1958	734	7	,	,	,
1958	734	8	how	how	WRB
1958	734	9	to	to	TO
1958	734	10	win	win	VB
1958	734	11	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	734	12	father	father	NN
1958	734	13	and	and	CC
1958	734	14	mother	mother	NN
1958	734	15	.	.	.
1958	734	16	"	"	''
1958	735	1	And	and	CC
1958	735	2	to	to	IN
1958	735	3	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	735	4	question	question	NN
1958	735	5	made	make	VBD
1958	735	6	answer	answer	NN
1958	735	7	the	the	DT
1958	735	8	good	good	JJ
1958	735	9	and	and	CC
1958	735	10	intelligent	intelligent	JJ
1958	735	11	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	735	12	:	:	:
1958	735	13	"	"	``
1958	735	14	Ah	ah	UH
1958	735	15	,	,	,
1958	735	16	what	what	WP
1958	735	17	wisdom	wisdom	NN
1958	735	18	thou	thou	NNP
1958	735	19	showest	showest	NNP
1958	735	20	,	,	,
1958	735	21	thou	thou	NNP
1958	735	22	good	good	NNP
1958	735	23	,	,	,
1958	735	24	thou	thou	NNP
1958	735	25	excellent	excellent	NNP
1958	735	26	maiden	maiden	NNP
1958	735	27	,	,	,
1958	735	28	Asking	ask	VBG
1958	735	29	thus	thus	RB
1958	735	30	first	first	RB
1958	735	31	of	of	IN
1958	735	32	all	all	DT
1958	735	33	concerning	concern	VBG
1958	735	34	the	the	DT
1958	735	35	tastes	taste	NNS
1958	735	36	of	of	IN
1958	735	37	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	735	38	parents	parent	NNS
1958	735	39	!	!	.
1958	736	1	Know	know	VB
1958	736	2	that	that	IN
1958	736	3	in	in	IN
1958	736	4	vain	vain	JJ
1958	736	5	hitherto	hitherto	JJ
1958	736	6	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	736	7	have	have	VBP
1958	736	8	labored	labor	VBN
1958	736	9	in	in	IN
1958	736	10	serving	serve	VBG
1958	736	11	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	736	12	father	father	NN
1958	736	13	,	,	,
1958	736	14	Taking	take	VBG
1958	736	15	upon	upon	IN
1958	736	16	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	736	17	as	as	IN
1958	736	18	were	be	VBD
1958	736	19	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	736	20	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	736	21	own	own	JJ
1958	736	22	,	,	,
1958	736	23	the	the	DT
1958	736	24	charge	charge	NN
1958	736	25	of	of	IN
1958	736	26	the	the	DT
1958	736	27	household	household	NN
1958	736	28	;	;	:
1958	736	29	Early	early	RB
1958	736	30	and	and	CC
1958	736	31	late	late	JJ
1958	736	32	at	at	IN
1958	736	33	work	work	NN
1958	736	34	in	in	IN
1958	736	35	the	the	DT
1958	736	36	fields	field	NNS
1958	736	37	,	,	,
1958	736	38	and	and	CC
1958	736	39	o'erseeing	o'erseee	VBG
1958	736	40	the	the	DT
1958	736	41	vineyard	vineyard	NN
1958	736	42	.	.	.
1958	737	1	But	but	CC
1958	737	2	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	737	3	mother	mother	NN
1958	737	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	737	5	fully	fully	RB
1958	737	6	content	content	VBP
1958	737	7	,	,	,
1958	737	8	who	who	WP
1958	737	9	can	can	MD
1958	737	10	value	value	VB
1958	737	11	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	737	12	service	service	NN
1958	737	13	;	;	:
1958	737	14	And	and	CC
1958	737	15	thou	thou	NNP
1958	737	16	wilt	wilt	NNP
1958	737	17	also	also	RB
1958	737	18	appear	appear	VBP
1958	737	19	in	in	IN
1958	737	20	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	737	21	eyes	eye	NNS
1958	737	22	the	the	DT
1958	737	23	worthiest	worthiest	NN
1958	737	24	of	of	IN
1958	737	25	maidens	maiden	NNS
1958	737	26	,	,	,
1958	737	27	If	if	IN
1958	737	28	for	for	IN
1958	737	29	the	the	DT
1958	737	30	house	house	NNP
1958	737	31	thou	thou	NNP
1958	737	32	carest	carest	NNP
1958	737	33	,	,	,
1958	737	34	as	as	IN
1958	737	35	were	be	VBD
1958	737	36	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	737	37	thine	thine	VB
1958	737	38	own	own	JJ
1958	737	39	thou	thou	NNP
1958	737	40	wast	wast	NN
1958	737	41	keeping	keep	VBG
1958	737	42	.	.	.
1958	738	1	Otherwise	otherwise	RB
1958	738	2	is	be	VBZ
1958	738	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	738	4	with	with	IN
1958	738	5	father	father	NNP
1958	738	6	,	,	,
1958	738	7	who	who	WP
1958	738	8	cares	care	VBZ
1958	738	9	for	for	IN
1958	738	10	the	the	DT
1958	738	11	outward	outward	JJ
1958	738	12	appearance	appearance	NN
1958	738	13	.	.	.
1958	739	1	Do	do	VB
1958	739	2	not	not	RB
1958	739	3	regard	regard	VB
1958	739	4	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	739	5	,	,	,
1958	739	6	good	good	JJ
1958	739	7	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	739	8	,	,	,
1958	739	9	as	as	IN
1958	739	10	one	one	CD
1958	739	11	who	who	WP
1958	739	12	is	be	VBZ
1958	739	13	cold	cold	JJ
1958	739	14	and	and	CC
1958	739	15	unfeeling	unfeeling	JJ
1958	739	16	,	,	,
1958	739	17	That	that	IN
1958	739	18	unto	unto	IN
1958	739	19	thee	thee	PRP
1958	739	20	a	a	DT
1958	739	21	stranger	stranger	NN
1958	739	22	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	739	23	straightway	straightway	RB
1958	739	24	discover	discover	VBP
1958	739	25	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	739	26	father	father	NN
1958	739	27	.	.	.
1958	740	1	Nay	nay	UH
1958	740	2	,	,	,
1958	740	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	740	4	assure	assure	VBP
1958	740	5	thee	thee	PRP
1958	740	6	that	that	WDT
1958	740	7	never	never	RB
1958	740	8	before	before	IN
1958	740	9	have	have	VBP
1958	740	10	words	word	NNS
1958	740	11	such	such	JJ
1958	740	12	as	as	IN
1958	740	13	these	these	DT
1958	740	14	are	be	VBP
1958	740	15	Freely	Freely	NNP
1958	740	16	dropped	drop	VBN
1958	740	17	from	from	IN
1958	740	18	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	740	19	tongue	tongue	NN
1958	740	20	,	,	,
1958	740	21	which	which	WDT
1958	740	22	is	be	VBZ
1958	740	23	not	not	RB
1958	740	24	accustomed	accustom	VBN
1958	740	25	to	to	TO
1958	740	26	prattle	prattle	VB
1958	740	27	;	;	:
1958	740	28	But	but	CC
1958	740	29	from	from	IN
1958	740	30	out	out	IN
1958	740	31	of	of	IN
1958	740	32	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	740	33	bosom	bosom	NN
1958	740	34	thou	thou	NNP
1958	740	35	lurest	lurest	VB
1958	740	36	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	740	37	every	every	DT
1958	740	38	secret	secret	NN
1958	740	39	.	.	.
1958	741	1	Some	some	DT
1958	741	2	of	of	IN
1958	741	3	the	the	DT
1958	741	4	graces	grace	NNS
1958	741	5	of	of	IN
1958	741	6	life	life	NN
1958	741	7	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	741	8	good	good	JJ
1958	741	9	father	father	NN
1958	741	10	covets	covet	VBZ
1958	741	11	about	about	IN
1958	741	12	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	741	13	,	,	,
1958	741	14	Outward	outward	JJ
1958	741	15	signs	sign	NNS
1958	741	16	of	of	IN
1958	741	17	affection	affection	NN
1958	741	18	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	741	19	wishes	wish	VBZ
1958	741	20	,	,	,
1958	741	21	as	as	RB
1958	741	22	well	well	RB
1958	741	23	as	as	IN
1958	741	24	of	of	IN
1958	741	25	honor	honor	NN
1958	741	26	;	;	:
1958	741	27	And	and	CC
1958	741	28	an	an	DT
1958	741	29	inferior	inferior	JJ
1958	741	30	servant	servant	NN
1958	741	31	might	may	MD
1958	741	32	possibly	possibly	RB
1958	741	33	give	give	VB
1958	741	34	satisfaction	satisfaction	NN
1958	741	35	,	,	,
1958	741	36	Who	who	WP
1958	741	37	could	could	MD
1958	741	38	turn	turn	VB
1958	741	39	these	these	DT
1958	741	40	to	to	TO
1958	741	41	account	account	VB
1958	741	42	,	,	,
1958	741	43	while	while	IN
1958	741	44	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	741	45	might	may	MD
1958	741	46	be	be	VB
1958	741	47	displeased	displease	VBN
1958	741	48	with	with	IN
1958	741	49	a	a	DT
1958	741	50	better	well	JJR
1958	741	51	.	.	.
1958	741	52	"	"	''
1958	742	1	Thereupon	Thereupon	NNP
1958	742	2	said	say	VBD
1958	742	3	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	742	4	with	with	IN
1958	742	5	joy	joy	NN
1958	742	6	,	,	,
1958	742	7	the	the	DT
1958	742	8	while	while	IN
1958	742	9	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	742	10	hastening	hastening	NN
1958	742	11	footsteps	footstep	NNS
1958	742	12	Over	over	IN
1958	742	13	the	the	DT
1958	742	14	darkening	darken	VBG
1958	742	15	pathway	pathway	NN
1958	742	16	with	with	IN
1958	742	17	easy	easy	JJ
1958	742	18	motion	motion	NN
1958	742	19	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	742	20	quickened	quicken	VBD
1958	742	21	:	:	:
1958	742	22	"	"	``
1958	742	23	Truly	truly	RB
1958	742	24	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	742	25	hope	hope	VBP
1958	742	26	to	to	IN
1958	742	27	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	742	28	both	both	DT
1958	742	29	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	742	30	shall	shall	MD
1958	742	31	equally	equally	RB
1958	742	32	give	give	VB
1958	742	33	satisfaction	satisfaction	NN
1958	742	34	:	:	:
1958	742	35	For	for	IN
1958	742	36	in	in	IN
1958	742	37	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	742	38	mother	mother	NN
1958	742	39	's	's	POS
1958	742	40	nature	nature	NN
1958	742	41	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	742	42	find	find	VBP
1958	742	43	such	such	PDT
1958	742	44	an	an	DT
1958	742	45	one	one	NN
1958	742	46	as	as	IN
1958	742	47	mine	mine	JJ
1958	742	48	own	own	JJ
1958	742	49	is	be	VBZ
1958	742	50	,	,	,
1958	742	51	And	and	CC
1958	742	52	to	to	IN
1958	742	53	the	the	DT
1958	742	54	outward	outward	JJ
1958	742	55	graces	grace	NNS
1958	742	56	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	742	57	've	have	VB
1958	742	58	been	be	VBN
1958	742	59	from	from	IN
1958	742	60	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	742	61	childhood	childhood	NN
1958	742	62	accustomed	accustom	VBN
1958	742	63	.	.	.
1958	743	1	Greatly	greatly	RB
1958	743	2	was	be	VBD
1958	743	3	courtesy	courtesy	NN
1958	743	4	valued	value	VBN
1958	743	5	among	among	IN
1958	743	6	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	743	7	neighbors	neighbor	NNS
1958	743	8	the	the	DT
1958	743	9	Frenchmen	frenchman	NNS
1958	743	10	,	,	,
1958	743	11	During	during	IN
1958	743	12	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	743	13	earlier	early	JJR
1958	743	14	days	day	NNS
1958	743	15	;	;	:
1958	743	16	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	743	17	was	be	VBD
1958	743	18	common	common	JJ
1958	743	19	to	to	IN
1958	743	20	noble	noble	JJ
1958	743	21	and	and	CC
1958	743	22	burgher	burgher	NN
1958	743	23	,	,	,
1958	743	24	As	as	IN
1958	743	25	to	to	IN
1958	743	26	the	the	DT
1958	743	27	peasant	peasant	NN
1958	743	28	,	,	,
1958	743	29	and	and	CC
1958	743	30	every	every	DT
1958	743	31	one	one	NN
1958	743	32	made	make	VBD
1958	743	33	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	743	34	the	the	DT
1958	743	35	rule	rule	NN
1958	743	36	of	of	IN
1958	743	37	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	743	38	household	household	NN
1958	743	39	.	.	.
1958	744	1	So	so	RB
1958	744	2	,	,	,
1958	744	3	on	on	IN
1958	744	4	the	the	DT
1958	744	5	side	side	NN
1958	744	6	of	of	IN
1958	744	7	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	744	8	Germans	Germans	NNPS
1958	744	9	,	,	,
1958	744	10	the	the	DT
1958	744	11	children	child	NNS
1958	744	12	were	be	VBD
1958	744	13	likewise	likewise	RB
1958	744	14	accustomed	accustom	VBN
1958	744	15	Daily	Daily	NNP
1958	744	16	to	to	TO
1958	744	17	bring	bring	VB
1958	744	18	to	to	IN
1958	744	19	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	744	20	parents	parent	NNS
1958	744	21	,	,	,
1958	744	22	with	with	IN
1958	744	23	kissing	kissing	NN
1958	744	24	of	of	IN
1958	744	25	hands	hand	NNS
1958	744	26	and	and	CC
1958	744	27	with	with	IN
1958	744	28	curtseys	curtsey	NNS
1958	744	29	,	,	,
1958	744	30	Morning	morning	NN
1958	744	31	good	good	JJ
1958	744	32	-	-	HYPH
1958	744	33	wishes	wish	NNS
1958	744	34	,	,	,
1958	744	35	and	and	CC
1958	744	36	all	all	RB
1958	744	37	through	through	IN
1958	744	38	the	the	DT
1958	744	39	day	day	NN
1958	744	40	to	to	TO
1958	744	41	be	be	VB
1958	744	42	prettily	prettily	RB
1958	744	43	mannered	mannered	JJ
1958	744	44	.	.	.
1958	745	1	Every	every	DT
1958	745	2	thing	thing	NN
1958	745	3	thus	thus	RB
1958	745	4	that	that	IN
1958	745	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	745	6	learned	learn	VBD
1958	745	7	,	,	,
1958	745	8	and	and	CC
1958	745	9	to	to	TO
1958	745	10	which	which	WDT
1958	745	11	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	745	12	've	have	VB
1958	745	13	been	be	VBN
1958	745	14	used	use	VBN
1958	745	15	from	from	IN
1958	745	16	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	745	17	childhood	childhood	NN
1958	745	18	,	,	,
1958	745	19	All	all	DT
1958	745	20	that	that	WDT
1958	745	21	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	745	22	heart	heart	NN
1958	745	23	shall	shall	MD
1958	745	24	suggest	suggest	VB
1958	745	25	,	,	,
1958	745	26	shall	shall	MD
1958	745	27	be	be	VB
1958	745	28	brought	bring	VBN
1958	745	29	into	into	IN
1958	745	30	play	play	NN
1958	745	31	for	for	IN
1958	745	32	thy	thy	NN
1958	745	33	father	father	NN
1958	745	34	.	.	.
1958	746	1	But	but	CC
1958	746	2	who	who	WP
1958	746	3	shall	shall	MD
1958	746	4	tell	tell	VB
1958	746	5	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	746	6	of	of	IN
1958	746	7	thee	thee	PRP
1958	746	8	,	,	,
1958	746	9	and	and	CC
1958	746	10	how	how	WRB
1958	746	11	thyself	thyself	PRP
1958	746	12	shouldst	shouldst	MD
1958	746	13	be	be	VB
1958	746	14	treated	treat	VBN
1958	746	15	,	,	,
1958	746	16	Thou	Thou	NNP
1958	746	17	the	the	DT
1958	746	18	only	only	JJ
1958	746	19	son	son	NN
1958	746	20	of	of	IN
1958	746	21	the	the	DT
1958	746	22	house	house	NN
1958	746	23	,	,	,
1958	746	24	and	and	CC
1958	746	25	henceforth	henceforth	RB
1958	746	26	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	746	27	master	master	NN
1958	746	28	?	?	.
1958	746	29	"	"	''
1958	747	1	Thus	thus	RB
1958	747	2	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	747	3	said	say	VBD
1958	747	4	,	,	,
1958	747	5	and	and	CC
1958	747	6	e'en	e'en	NN
1958	747	7	as	as	IN
1958	747	8	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	747	9	spoke	speak	VBD
1958	747	10	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	747	11	stood	stand	VBD
1958	747	12	under	under	IN
1958	747	13	the	the	DT
1958	747	14	pear	pear	NN
1958	747	15	-	-	HYPH
1958	747	16	tree	tree	NN
1958	747	17	.	.	.
1958	748	1	Down	down	RB
1958	748	2	from	from	IN
1958	748	3	the	the	DT
1958	748	4	heavens	heavens	NNPS
1958	748	5	the	the	DT
1958	748	6	moon	moon	NN
1958	748	7	at	at	IN
1958	748	8	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	748	9	full	full	JJ
1958	748	10	was	be	VBD
1958	748	11	shedding	shed	VBG
1958	748	12	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	748	13	splendor	splendor	NN
1958	748	14	.	.	.
1958	749	1	Night	night	NN
1958	749	2	had	have	VBD
1958	749	3	come	come	VBN
1958	749	4	on	on	RP
1958	749	5	,	,	,
1958	749	6	and	and	CC
1958	749	7	wholly	wholly	RB
1958	749	8	obscured	obscure	VBN
1958	749	9	was	be	VBD
1958	749	10	the	the	DT
1958	749	11	last	last	JJ
1958	749	12	gleam	gleam	NN
1958	749	13	of	of	IN
1958	749	14	sunlight	sunlight	NN
1958	749	15	,	,	,
1958	749	16	So	so	RB
1958	749	17	that	that	IN
1958	749	18	contrasting	contrast	VBG
1958	749	19	masses	masse	NNS
1958	749	20	lay	lie	VBD
1958	749	21	side	side	NN
1958	749	22	by	by	IN
1958	749	23	side	side	NN
1958	749	24	with	with	IN
1958	749	25	each	each	DT
1958	749	26	other	other	JJ
1958	749	27	,	,	,
1958	749	28	Clear	clear	JJ
1958	749	29	and	and	CC
1958	749	30	bright	bright	JJ
1958	749	31	as	as	IN
1958	749	32	the	the	DT
1958	749	33	day	day	NN
1958	749	34	,	,	,
1958	749	35	and	and	CC
1958	749	36	black	black	JJ
1958	749	37	with	with	IN
1958	749	38	the	the	DT
1958	749	39	shadows	shadow	NNS
1958	749	40	of	of	IN
1958	749	41	midnight	midnight	NN
1958	749	42	;	;	:
1958	749	43	Gratefully	gratefully	RB
1958	749	44	fell	fall	VBD
1958	749	45	upon	upon	IN
1958	749	46	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	749	47	's	's	POS
1958	749	48	ear	ear	NN
1958	749	49	the	the	DT
1958	749	50	kindly	kindly	RB
1958	749	51	asked	ask	VBN
1958	749	52	question	question	NN
1958	749	53	Under	under	IN
1958	749	54	the	the	DT
1958	749	55	shade	shade	NN
1958	749	56	of	of	IN
1958	749	57	the	the	DT
1958	749	58	glorious	glorious	JJ
1958	749	59	tree	tree	NN
1958	749	60	,	,	,
1958	749	61	the	the	DT
1958	749	62	spot	spot	NN
1958	749	63	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	749	64	so	so	RB
1958	749	65	treasured	treasure	VBD
1958	749	66	,	,	,
1958	749	67	Which	which	WDT
1958	749	68	but	but	CC
1958	749	69	this	this	DT
1958	749	70	morning	morning	NN
1958	749	71	had	have	VBD
1958	749	72	witnessed	witness	VBN
1958	749	73	the	the	DT
1958	749	74	tears	tear	NNS
1958	749	75	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	749	76	had	have	VBD
1958	749	77	shed	shed	VBN
1958	749	78	for	for	IN
1958	749	79	the	the	DT
1958	749	80	exile	exile	NN
1958	749	81	.	.	.
1958	750	1	And	and	CC
1958	750	2	while	while	IN
1958	750	3	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	750	4	sat	sit	VBD
1958	750	5	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
1958	750	6	down	down	RP
1958	750	7	to	to	TO
1958	750	8	rest	rest	VB
1958	750	9	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	750	10	here	here	RB
1958	750	11	for	for	IN
1958	750	12	a	a	DT
1958	750	13	little	little	JJ
1958	750	14	,	,	,
1958	750	15	Thus	thus	RB
1958	750	16	spoke	speak	VBD
1958	750	17	the	the	DT
1958	750	18	amorous	amorous	JJ
1958	750	19	youth	youth	NN
1958	750	20	,	,	,
1958	750	21	as	as	IN
1958	750	22	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	750	23	grasped	grasp	VBD
1958	750	24	the	the	DT
1958	750	25	hand	hand	NN
1958	750	26	of	of	IN
1958	750	27	the	the	DT
1958	750	28	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	750	29	:	:	:
1958	750	30	"	"	``
1958	750	31	Suffer	suffer	VB
1958	750	32	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	750	33	heart	heart	NN
1958	750	34	to	to	TO
1958	750	35	make	make	VB
1958	750	36	answer	answer	NN
1958	750	37	,	,	,
1958	750	38	and	and	CC
1958	750	39	follow	follow	VB
1958	750	40	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	750	41	freely	freely	RB
1958	750	42	in	in	IN
1958	750	43	all	all	DT
1958	750	44	things	thing	NNS
1958	750	45	.	.	.
1958	750	46	"	"	''
1958	751	1	Yet	yet	CC
1958	751	2	naught	naught	RB
1958	751	3	further	further	RB
1958	751	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	751	5	ventured	venture	VBD
1958	751	6	to	to	TO
1958	751	7	say	say	VB
1958	751	8	although	although	IN
1958	751	9	so	so	RB
1958	751	10	propitious	propitious	JJ
1958	751	11	Seemed	seem	VBD
1958	751	12	the	the	DT
1958	751	13	hour	hour	NN
1958	751	14	:	:	:
1958	751	15	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	751	16	feared	fear	VBD
1958	751	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	751	18	should	should	MD
1958	751	19	only	only	RB
1958	751	20	haste	haste	VB
1958	751	21	on	on	IN
1958	751	22	a	a	DT
1958	751	23	refusal	refusal	NN
1958	751	24	.	.	.
1958	752	1	Ah	ah	UH
1958	752	2	,	,	,
1958	752	3	and	and	CC
1958	752	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	752	5	felt	feel	VBD
1958	752	6	besides	besides	IN
1958	752	7	the	the	DT
1958	752	8	ring	ring	NN
1958	752	9	on	on	IN
1958	752	10	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	752	11	finger	finger	NN
1958	752	12	,	,	,
1958	752	13	sad	sad	JJ
1958	752	14	token	token	NN
1958	752	15	!	!	.
1958	753	1	Therefore	therefore	RB
1958	753	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	753	3	sat	sit	VBD
1958	753	4	there	there	RB
1958	753	5	,	,	,
1958	753	6	silent	silent	JJ
1958	753	7	and	and	CC
1958	753	8	still	still	RB
1958	753	9	,	,	,
1958	753	10	beside	beside	IN
1958	753	11	one	one	CD
1958	753	12	another	another	DT
1958	753	13	.	.	.
1958	754	1	First	first	RB
1958	754	2	was	be	VBD
1958	754	3	the	the	DT
1958	754	4	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	754	5	to	to	TO
1958	754	6	speak	speak	VB
1958	754	7	:	:	:
1958	754	8	"	"	``
1958	754	9	How	how	WRB
1958	754	10	sweet	sweet	JJ
1958	754	11	is	be	VBZ
1958	754	12	this	this	DT
1958	754	13	glorious	glorious	JJ
1958	754	14	moonlight	moonlight	NN
1958	754	15	!	!	.
1958	754	16	"	"	''
1958	755	1	Said	say	VBD
1958	755	2	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	755	3	at	at	IN
1958	755	4	length	length	NN
1958	755	5	:	:	:
1958	755	6	"	"	``
1958	755	7	It	-PRON-	PRP
1958	755	8	is	be	VBZ
1958	755	9	as	as	IN
1958	755	10	the	the	DT
1958	755	11	light	light	NN
1958	755	12	of	of	IN
1958	755	13	the	the	DT
1958	755	14	day	day	NN
1958	755	15	in	in	IN
1958	755	16	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	755	17	brightness	brightness	NN
1958	755	18	.	.	.
1958	756	1	There	there	RB
1958	756	2	in	in	IN
1958	756	3	the	the	DT
1958	756	4	city	city	NN
1958	756	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	756	6	plainly	plainly	RB
1958	756	7	can	can	MD
1958	756	8	see	see	VB
1958	756	9	the	the	DT
1958	756	10	houses	house	NNS
1958	756	11	and	and	CC
1958	756	12	courtyards	courtyard	NNS
1958	756	13	,	,	,
1958	756	14	And	and	CC
1958	756	15	in	in	IN
1958	756	16	the	the	DT
1958	756	17	gable	gable	JJ
1958	756	18	--	--	:
1958	756	19	methinks	methink	VBZ
1958	756	20	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	756	21	can	can	MD
1958	756	22	number	number	VB
1958	756	23	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	756	24	panes	pane	NNS
1958	756	25	-	-	,
1958	756	26	is	be	VBZ
1958	756	27	a	a	DT
1958	756	28	window	window	NN
1958	756	29	.	.	.
1958	756	30	"	"	''
1958	757	1	"	"	``
1958	757	2	What	what	WP
1958	757	3	thou	thou	NNP
1958	757	4	seest	seest	VB
1958	757	5	,	,	,
1958	757	6	"	"	``
1958	757	7	the	the	DT
1958	757	8	modest	modest	JJ
1958	757	9	youth	youth	NN
1958	757	10	thereupon	thereupon	RB
1958	757	11	made	make	VBD
1958	757	12	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	757	13	answer,--	answer,--	NNS
1958	757	14	"	"	``
1958	757	15	What	what	WP
1958	757	16	thou	thou	NNP
1958	757	17	seest	seest	NNP
1958	757	18	is	be	VBZ
1958	757	19	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	757	20	dwelling	dwelling	NN
1958	757	21	,	,	,
1958	757	22	to	to	TO
1958	757	23	which	which	WDT
1958	757	24	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	757	25	am	be	VBP
1958	757	26	leading	lead	VBG
1958	757	27	thee	thee	NNP
1958	757	28	downward	downward	RB
1958	757	29	,	,	,
1958	757	30	And	and	CC
1958	757	31	that	that	DT
1958	757	32	window	window	NN
1958	757	33	yonder	yonder	NN
1958	757	34	belongs	belong	VBZ
1958	757	35	to	to	IN
1958	757	36	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	757	37	room	room	NN
1958	757	38	in	in	IN
1958	757	39	the	the	DT
1958	757	40	attic	attic	NN
1958	757	41	,	,	,
1958	757	42	Which	which	WDT
1958	757	43	will	will	MD
1958	757	44	be	be	VB
1958	757	45	thine	thine	NN
1958	757	46	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1958	757	47	,	,	,
1958	757	48	for	for	IN
1958	757	49	various	various	JJ
1958	757	50	changes	change	NNS
1958	757	51	are	be	VBP
1958	757	52	making	make	VBG
1958	757	53	.	.	.
1958	758	1	All	all	PDT
1958	758	2	these	these	DT
1958	758	3	fields	field	NNS
1958	758	4	,	,	,
1958	758	5	too	too	RB
1958	758	6	,	,	,
1958	758	7	are	be	VBP
1958	758	8	ours	ours	PRP$
1958	758	9	;	;	:
1958	758	10	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	758	11	are	be	VBP
1958	758	12	ripe	ripe	JJ
1958	758	13	for	for	IN
1958	758	14	the	the	DT
1958	758	15	harvest	harvest	NN
1958	758	16	to	to	NN
1958	758	17	-	-	HYPH
1958	758	18	morrow	morrow	NNP
1958	758	19	.	.	.
1958	759	1	Here	here	RB
1958	759	2	in	in	IN
1958	759	3	the	the	DT
1958	759	4	shade	shade	NN
1958	759	5	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	759	6	will	will	MD
1958	759	7	rest	rest	VB
1958	759	8	,	,	,
1958	759	9	and	and	CC
1958	759	10	partake	partake	NN
1958	759	11	of	of	IN
1958	759	12	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	759	13	noontide	noontide	JJ
1958	759	14	refreshment	refreshment	NN
1958	759	15	.	.	.
1958	760	1	But	but	CC
1958	760	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	760	3	is	be	VBZ
1958	760	4	time	time	NN
1958	760	5	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	760	6	began	begin	VBD
1958	760	7	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	760	8	descent	descent	NN
1958	760	9	through	through	IN
1958	760	10	the	the	DT
1958	760	11	vineyard	vineyard	NN
1958	760	12	and	and	CC
1958	760	13	garden	garden	NN
1958	760	14	;	;	:
1958	760	15	For	for	IN
1958	760	16	dost	dost	FW
1958	760	17	thou	thou	NNP
1958	760	18	mark	mark	NNP
1958	760	19	how	how	WRB
1958	760	20	yon	yon	NNP
1958	760	21	threatening	threaten	VBG
1958	760	22	storm	storm	NN
1958	760	23	-	-	HYPH
1958	760	24	cloud	cloud	NN
1958	760	25	comes	come	VBZ
1958	760	26	nearer	nearer	NN
1958	760	27	and	and	CC
1958	760	28	nearer	near	JJR
1958	760	29	,	,	,
1958	760	30	Charged	charge	VBN
1958	760	31	with	with	IN
1958	760	32	lightning	lightning	NN
1958	760	33	,	,	,
1958	760	34	and	and	CC
1958	760	35	ready	ready	JJ
1958	760	36	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	760	37	fair	fair	JJ
1958	760	38	full	full	JJ
1958	760	39	moon	moon	NN
1958	760	40	to	to	TO
1958	760	41	extinguish	extinguish	VB
1958	760	42	?	?	.
1958	760	43	"	"	''
1958	761	1	So	so	RB
1958	761	2	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	761	3	arose	arise	VBD
1958	761	4	from	from	IN
1958	761	5	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	761	6	seats	seat	NNS
1958	761	7	,	,	,
1958	761	8	and	and	CC
1958	761	9	over	over	IN
1958	761	10	the	the	DT
1958	761	11	cornfields	cornfield	NNS
1958	761	12	descended	descend	VBD
1958	761	13	,	,	,
1958	761	14	Through	through	IN
1958	761	15	the	the	DT
1958	761	16	luxuriant	luxuriant	JJ
1958	761	17	grain	grain	NN
1958	761	18	,	,	,
1958	761	19	enjoying	enjoy	VBG
1958	761	20	the	the	DT
1958	761	21	brightness	brightness	NN
1958	761	22	of	of	IN
1958	761	23	evening	evening	NN
1958	761	24	,	,	,
1958	761	25	Until	until	IN
1958	761	26	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	761	27	came	come	VBD
1958	761	28	to	to	IN
1958	761	29	the	the	DT
1958	761	30	vineyard	vineyard	NN
1958	761	31	,	,	,
1958	761	32	and	and	CC
1958	761	33	so	so	RB
1958	761	34	entered	enter	VBD
1958	761	35	into	into	IN
1958	761	36	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	761	37	shadow	shadow	NN
1958	761	38	.	.	.
1958	762	1	Then	then	RB
1958	762	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	762	3	guided	guide	VBD
1958	762	4	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	762	5	down	down	RP
1958	762	6	o'er	o'er	NNP
1958	762	7	the	the	DT
1958	762	8	numerous	numerous	JJ
1958	762	9	blocks	block	NNS
1958	762	10	that	that	WDT
1958	762	11	were	be	VBD
1958	762	12	lying	lie	VBG
1958	762	13	,	,	,
1958	762	14	Rough	Rough	NNP
1958	762	15	and	and	CC
1958	762	16	unhewn	unhewn	JJ
1958	762	17	on	on	IN
1958	762	18	the	the	DT
1958	762	19	pathway	pathway	NN
1958	762	20	,	,	,
1958	762	21	and	and	CC
1958	762	22	served	serve	VBD
1958	762	23	as	as	IN
1958	762	24	the	the	DT
1958	762	25	steps	step	NNS
1958	762	26	of	of	IN
1958	762	27	the	the	DT
1958	762	28	alley	alley	NN
1958	762	29	.	.	.
1958	763	1	Slowly	slowly	RB
1958	763	2	the	the	DT
1958	763	3	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	763	4	descended	descend	VBD
1958	763	5	,	,	,
1958	763	6	and	and	CC
1958	763	7	leaning	lean	VBG
1958	763	8	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	763	9	hands	hand	NNS
1958	763	10	on	on	IN
1958	763	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	763	12	shoulder	shoulder	NN
1958	763	13	,	,	,
1958	763	14	While	while	IN
1958	763	15	with	with	IN
1958	763	16	uncertain	uncertain	JJ
1958	763	17	beams	beam	NNS
1958	763	18	,	,	,
1958	763	19	the	the	DT
1958	763	20	moon	moon	NN
1958	763	21	through	through	IN
1958	763	22	the	the	DT
1958	763	23	leaves	leave	NNS
1958	763	24	overlooked	overlook	VBD
1958	763	25	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	763	26	,	,	,
1958	763	27	Ere	Ere	NNP
1958	763	28	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	763	29	was	be	VBD
1958	763	30	veiled	veil	VBN
1958	763	31	by	by	IN
1958	763	32	the	the	DT
1958	763	33	cloud	cloud	NN
1958	763	34	,	,	,
1958	763	35	and	and	CC
1958	763	36	so	so	RB
1958	763	37	left	leave	VBD
1958	763	38	the	the	DT
1958	763	39	couple	couple	NN
1958	763	40	in	in	IN
1958	763	41	darkness	darkness	NN
1958	763	42	.	.	.
1958	764	1	Carefully	carefully	RB
1958	764	2	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	764	3	's	's	POS
1958	764	4	strength	strength	NN
1958	764	5	supported	support	VBD
1958	764	6	the	the	DT
1958	764	7	maid	maid	NN
1958	764	8	that	that	WDT
1958	764	9	hung	hang	VBD
1958	764	10	o'er	o'er	NNP
1958	764	11	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	764	12	;	;	:
1958	764	13	But	but	CC
1958	764	14	,	,	,
1958	764	15	not	not	RB
1958	764	16	knowing	know	VBG
1958	764	17	the	the	DT
1958	764	18	path	path	NN
1958	764	19	and	and	CC
1958	764	20	the	the	DT
1958	764	21	rough	rough	RB
1958	764	22	-	-	HYPH
1958	764	23	hewn	hew	VBN
1958	764	24	steps	step	NNS
1958	764	25	that	that	WDT
1958	764	26	led	lead	VBD
1958	764	27	down	down	RP
1958	764	28	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	764	29	,	,	,
1958	764	30	Missed	miss	VBD
1958	764	31	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	764	32	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	764	33	footing	footing	NN
1958	764	34	,	,	,
1958	764	35	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	764	36	ankle	ankle	NN
1958	764	37	turned	turn	VBD
1958	764	38	,	,	,
1958	764	39	and	and	CC
1958	764	40	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	764	41	surely	surely	RB
1958	764	42	had	have	VBD
1958	764	43	fallen	fall	VBN
1958	764	44	,	,	,
1958	764	45	Had	have	VBD
1958	764	46	not	not	RB
1958	764	47	the	the	DT
1958	764	48	dexterous	dexterous	JJ
1958	764	49	youth	youth	NN
1958	764	50	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	764	51	arm	arm	NN
1958	764	52	outstretched	outstretche	VBD
1958	764	53	in	in	IN
1958	764	54	an	an	DT
1958	764	55	instant	instant	NN
1958	764	56	,	,	,
1958	764	57	And	and	CC
1958	764	58	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	764	59	beloved	beloved	JJ
1958	764	60	upheld	upheld	NN
1958	764	61	.	.	.
1958	765	1	She	-PRON-	PRP
1958	765	2	gently	gently	RB
1958	765	3	sank	sink	VBD
1958	765	4	on	on	IN
1958	765	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	765	6	shoulder	shoulder	NN
1958	765	7	;	;	:
1958	765	8	Breast	Breast	NNP
1958	765	9	was	be	VBD
1958	765	10	pressed	press	VBN
1958	765	11	against	against	IN
1958	765	12	breast	breast	NN
1958	765	13	,	,	,
1958	765	14	and	and	CC
1958	765	15	cheek	cheek	VB
1958	765	16	against	against	IN
1958	765	17	cheek	cheek	NN
1958	765	18	.	.	.
1958	766	1	Thus	thus	RB
1958	766	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	766	3	stood	stand	VBD
1958	766	4	there	there	RB
1958	766	5	Fixed	fix	VBN
1958	766	6	as	as	IN
1958	766	7	a	a	DT
1958	766	8	marble	marble	NN
1958	766	9	statue	statue	NN
1958	766	10	,	,	,
1958	766	11	the	the	DT
1958	766	12	force	force	NN
1958	766	13	of	of	IN
1958	766	14	will	will	MD
1958	766	15	keeping	keep	VBG
1958	766	16	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	766	17	steadfast	steadfast	JJ
1958	766	18	,	,	,
1958	766	19	Drew	draw	VBD
1958	766	20	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	766	21	not	not	RB
1958	766	22	to	to	IN
1958	766	23	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	766	24	more	more	RBR
1958	766	25	closely	closely	RB
1958	766	26	,	,	,
1958	766	27	but	but	CC
1958	766	28	braced	brace	VBD
1958	766	29	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	766	30	under	under	IN
1958	766	31	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	766	32	pressure	pressure	NN
1958	766	33	.	.	.
1958	767	1	Thus	thus	RB
1958	767	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	767	3	the	the	DT
1958	767	4	glorious	glorious	JJ
1958	767	5	burden	burden	NN
1958	767	6	felt	feel	VBD
1958	767	7	,	,	,
1958	767	8	the	the	DT
1958	767	9	warmth	warmth	NN
1958	767	10	of	of	IN
1958	767	11	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	767	12	bosom	bosom	NN
1958	767	13	,	,	,
1958	767	14	And	and	CC
1958	767	15	the	the	DT
1958	767	16	perfume	perfume	NN
1958	767	17	of	of	IN
1958	767	18	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	767	19	breath	breath	NN
1958	767	20	,	,	,
1958	767	21	that	that	IN
1958	767	22	over	over	IN
1958	767	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	767	24	lips	lip	NNS
1958	767	25	was	be	VBD
1958	767	26	exhaling	exhale	VBG
1958	767	27	;	;	:
1958	767	28	Bore	Bore	NNP
1958	767	29	with	with	IN
1958	767	30	the	the	DT
1958	767	31	heart	heart	NN
1958	767	32	of	of	IN
1958	767	33	a	a	DT
1958	767	34	man	man	NN
1958	767	35	the	the	DT
1958	767	36	majestic	majestic	JJ
1958	767	37	form	form	NN
1958	767	38	of	of	IN
1958	767	39	the	the	DT
1958	767	40	woman	woman	NN
1958	767	41	.	.	.
1958	768	1	But	but	CC
1958	768	2	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	768	3	with	with	IN
1958	768	4	playfulness	playfulness	NN
1958	768	5	said	say	VBD
1958	768	6	,	,	,
1958	768	7	concealing	conceal	VBG
1958	768	8	the	the	DT
1958	768	9	pain	pain	NN
1958	768	10	that	that	WDT
1958	768	11	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	768	12	suffered	suffer	VBD
1958	768	13	:	:	:
1958	768	14	"	"	``
1958	768	15	That	that	DT
1958	768	16	is	be	VBZ
1958	768	17	a	a	DT
1958	768	18	sign	sign	NN
1958	768	19	of	of	IN
1958	768	20	misfortune	misfortune	NN
1958	768	21	,	,	,
1958	768	22	so	so	RB
1958	768	23	timorous	timorous	JJ
1958	768	24	persons	person	NNS
1958	768	25	would	would	MD
1958	768	26	tell	tell	VB
1958	768	27	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	768	28	,	,	,
1958	768	29	When	when	WRB
1958	768	30	on	on	IN
1958	768	31	approaching	approach	VBG
1958	768	32	a	a	DT
1958	768	33	house	house	NN
1958	768	34	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	768	35	stumble	stumble	VBP
1958	768	36	not	not	RB
1958	768	37	far	far	RB
1958	768	38	from	from	IN
1958	768	39	the	the	DT
1958	768	40	threshold	threshold	NN
1958	768	41	;	;	:
1958	768	42	And	and	CC
1958	768	43	for	for	IN
1958	768	44	myself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	768	45	,	,	,
1958	768	46	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	768	47	confess	confess	VBP
1958	768	48	,	,	,
1958	768	49	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	768	50	could	could	MD
1958	768	51	wish	wish	VB
1958	768	52	for	for	IN
1958	768	53	a	a	DT
1958	768	54	happier	happy	JJR
1958	768	55	omen	oman	NNS
1958	768	56	.	.	.
1958	769	1	Let	let	VB
1958	769	2	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	769	3	here	here	RB
1958	769	4	linger	linger	RBR
1958	769	5	awhile	awhile	RB
1958	769	6	that	that	IN
1958	769	7	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	769	8	parents	parent	NNS
1958	769	9	may	may	MD
1958	769	10	not	not	RB
1958	769	11	have	have	VB
1958	769	12	to	to	TO
1958	769	13	blame	blame	VB
1958	769	14	thee	thee	PRP
1958	769	15	,	,	,
1958	769	16	Seeing	see	VBG
1958	769	17	a	a	DT
1958	769	18	limping	limping	NN
1958	769	19	maid	maid	NN
1958	769	20	,	,	,
1958	769	21	and	and	CC
1958	769	22	thou	thou	NNP
1958	769	23	seem	seem	VBP
1958	769	24	an	an	DT
1958	769	25	incompetent	incompetent	JJ
1958	769	26	landlord	landlord	NN
1958	769	27	.	.	.
1958	769	28	"	"	''
1958	770	1	URANIA	URANIA	NNP
1958	770	2	PROSPECT	PROSPECT	NNP
1958	770	3	Muses	Muses	NNPS
1958	770	4	,	,	,
1958	770	5	O	o	UH
1958	770	6	ye	ye	UH
1958	770	7	who	who	WP
1958	770	8	the	the	DT
1958	770	9	course	course	NN
1958	770	10	of	of	IN
1958	770	11	true	true	JJ
1958	770	12	love	love	NN
1958	770	13	so	so	RB
1958	770	14	willingly	willingly	RB
1958	770	15	favor	favor	VBP
1958	770	16	,	,	,
1958	770	17	Ye	Ye	NNP
1958	770	18	who	who	WP
1958	770	19	thus	thus	RB
1958	770	20	far	far	RB
1958	770	21	on	on	IN
1958	770	22	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	770	23	way	way	NN
1958	770	24	the	the	DT
1958	770	25	excellent	excellent	JJ
1958	770	26	youth	youth	NN
1958	770	27	have	have	VBP
1958	770	28	conducted	conduct	VBN
1958	770	29	,	,	,
1958	770	30	Even	even	RB
1958	770	31	before	before	IN
1958	770	32	the	the	DT
1958	770	33	betrothal	betrothal	NN
1958	770	34	have	have	VBP
1958	770	35	pressed	press	VBN
1958	770	36	to	to	IN
1958	770	37	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	770	38	bosom	bosom	NN
1958	770	39	the	the	DT
1958	770	40	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	770	41	;	;	:
1958	770	42	Further	further	RB
1958	770	43	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	770	44	aid	aid	NN
1958	770	45	vouchsafe	vouchsafe	JJ
1958	770	46	this	this	DT
1958	770	47	charming	charming	JJ
1958	770	48	pair	pair	NN
1958	770	49	in	in	IN
1958	770	50	uniting	unite	VBG
1958	770	51	,	,	,
1958	770	52	Straightway	straightway	IN
1958	770	53	dispersing	disperse	VBG
1958	770	54	the	the	DT
1958	770	55	clouds	cloud	NNS
1958	770	56	which	which	WDT
1958	770	57	over	over	IN
1958	770	58	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	770	59	happiness	happiness	NN
1958	770	60	lower	lower	RBR
1958	770	61	!	!	.
1958	771	1	Yet	yet	RB
1958	771	2	first	first	RB
1958	771	3	of	of	IN
1958	771	4	all	all	DT
1958	771	5	declare	declare	VB
1958	771	6	what	what	WP
1958	771	7	is	be	VBZ
1958	771	8	passing	pass	VBG
1958	771	9	meanwhile	meanwhile	RB
1958	771	10	at	at	IN
1958	771	11	the	the	DT
1958	771	12	Lion	Lion	NNP
1958	771	13	.	.	.
1958	772	1	Now	now	RB
1958	772	2	for	for	IN
1958	772	3	the	the	DT
1958	772	4	third	third	JJ
1958	772	5	time	time	NN
1958	772	6	again	again	RB
1958	772	7	the	the	DT
1958	772	8	mother	mother	NN
1958	772	9	impatient	impatient	NN
1958	772	10	had	have	VBD
1958	772	11	entered	enter	VBN
1958	772	12	Where	where	WRB
1958	772	13	were	be	VBD
1958	772	14	assembled	assemble	VBN
1958	772	15	the	the	DT
1958	772	16	men	man	NNS
1958	772	17	,	,	,
1958	772	18	whom	whom	WP
1958	772	19	anxious	anxious	JJ
1958	772	20	but	but	CC
1958	772	21	now	now	RB
1958	772	22	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	772	23	had	have	VBD
1958	772	24	quitted	quit	VBN
1958	772	25	;	;	:
1958	772	26	Spoke	Spoke	NNP
1958	772	27	of	of	IN
1958	772	28	the	the	DT
1958	772	29	gathering	gathering	NN
1958	772	30	storm	storm	NN
1958	772	31	,	,	,
1958	772	32	and	and	CC
1958	772	33	the	the	DT
1958	772	34	moonlight	moonlight	NN
1958	772	35	's	's	POS
1958	772	36	rapid	rapid	JJ
1958	772	37	obscuring	obscuring	NN
1958	772	38	;	;	:
1958	772	39	Then	then	RB
1958	772	40	of	of	IN
1958	772	41	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	772	42	son	son	NN
1958	772	43	's	's	POS
1958	772	44	late	late	JJ
1958	772	45	tarrying	tarrying	NN
1958	772	46	abroad	abroad	RB
1958	772	47	and	and	CC
1958	772	48	the	the	DT
1958	772	49	dangers	danger	NNS
1958	772	50	of	of	IN
1958	772	51	nightfall	nightfall	NN
1958	772	52	;	;	:
1958	772	53	Sharply	sharply	RB
1958	772	54	upbraided	upbraid	VBD
1958	772	55	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	772	56	friends	friend	NNS
1958	772	57	that	that	IN
1958	772	58	without	without	IN
1958	772	59	having	have	VBG
1958	772	60	speech	speech	NN
1958	772	61	of	of	IN
1958	772	62	the	the	DT
1958	772	63	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	772	64	,	,	,
1958	772	65	And	and	CC
1958	772	66	without	without	IN
1958	772	67	urging	urge	VBG
1958	772	68	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	772	69	suit	suit	NN
1958	772	70	,	,	,
1958	772	71	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	772	72	had	have	VBD
1958	772	73	parted	part	VBN
1958	772	74	from	from	IN
1958	772	75	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	772	76	so	so	RB
1958	772	77	early	early	RB
1958	772	78	.	.	.
1958	773	1	"	"	``
1958	773	2	Make	make	VB
1958	773	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	773	4	not	not	RB
1958	773	5	worse	bad	JJR
1958	773	6	than	than	IN
1958	773	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	773	8	is	be	VBZ
1958	773	9	,	,	,
1958	773	10	"	"	''
1958	773	11	the	the	DT
1958	773	12	father	father	NN
1958	773	13	replied	reply	VBD
1958	773	14	with	with	IN
1958	773	15	displeasure	displeasure	NN
1958	773	16	.	.	.
1958	774	1	"	"	``
1958	774	2	For	for	IN
1958	774	3	,	,	,
1958	774	4	as	as	IN
1958	774	5	thou	thou	NNP
1958	774	6	seest	seest	NNP
1958	774	7	,	,	,
1958	774	8	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	774	9	tarry	tarry	VBP
1958	774	10	ourselves	-PRON-	PRP
1958	774	11	and	and	CC
1958	774	12	are	be	VBP
1958	774	13	waiting	wait	VBG
1958	774	14	the	the	DT
1958	774	15	issue	issue	NN
1958	774	16	.	.	.
1958	774	17	"	"	''
1958	775	1	Calmly	calmly	RB
1958	775	2	,	,	,
1958	775	3	however	however	RB
1958	775	4	,	,	,
1958	775	5	from	from	IN
1958	775	6	where	where	WRB
1958	775	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	775	8	was	be	VBD
1958	775	9	sitting	sit	VBG
1958	775	10	the	the	DT
1958	775	11	neighbor	neighbor	NN
1958	775	12	made	make	VBD
1958	775	13	answer	answer	NN
1958	775	14	:	:	:
1958	775	15	"	"	``
1958	775	16	Never	never	RB
1958	775	17	in	in	IN
1958	775	18	hours	hour	NNS
1958	775	19	of	of	IN
1958	775	20	disquiet	disquiet	NN
1958	775	21	like	like	IN
1958	775	22	this	this	DT
1958	775	23	do	do	VBP
1958	775	24	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	775	25	fail	fail	VB
1958	775	26	to	to	TO
1958	775	27	be	be	VB
1958	775	28	grateful	grateful	JJ
1958	775	29	Unto	unto	IN
1958	775	30	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	775	31	late	late	JJ
1958	775	32	,	,	,
1958	775	33	blessed	bless	VBD
1958	775	34	father	father	NN
1958	775	35	,	,	,
1958	775	36	who	who	WP
1958	775	37	every	every	DT
1958	775	38	root	root	NN
1958	775	39	of	of	IN
1958	775	40	impatience	impatience	NN
1958	775	41	Tore	Tore	NNP
1958	775	42	from	from	IN
1958	775	43	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	775	44	heart	heart	NN
1958	775	45	when	when	WRB
1958	775	46	a	a	DT
1958	775	47	child	child	NN
1958	775	48	,	,	,
1958	775	49	and	and	CC
1958	775	50	left	leave	VBD
1958	775	51	no	no	DT
1958	775	52	fibre	fibre	NN
1958	775	53	remaining	remain	VBG
1958	775	54	;	;	:
1958	775	55	So	so	CC
1958	775	56	that	that	IN
1958	775	57	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	775	58	learned	learn	VBD
1958	775	59	on	on	IN
1958	775	60	the	the	DT
1958	775	61	instant	instant	NN
1958	775	62	to	to	TO
1958	775	63	wait	wait	VB
1958	775	64	as	as	IN
1958	775	65	do	do	VB
1958	775	66	none	none	NN
1958	775	67	of	of	IN
1958	775	68	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	775	69	sages	sage	NNS
1958	775	70	.	.	.
1958	775	71	"	"	''
1958	776	1	"	"	``
1958	776	2	Tell	tell	VB
1958	776	3	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	776	4	,	,	,
1958	776	5	"	"	''
1958	776	6	the	the	DT
1958	776	7	pastor	pastor	NN
1958	776	8	returned	return	VBD
1958	776	9	,	,	,
1958	776	10	"	"	``
1958	776	11	what	what	WDT
1958	776	12	legerdemain	legerdemain	NN
1958	776	13	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	776	14	made	make	VBD
1958	776	15	use	use	NN
1958	776	16	of	of	IN
1958	776	17	.	.	.
1958	776	18	"	"	''
1958	777	1	"	"	``
1958	777	2	That	that	DT
1958	777	3	will	will	MD
1958	777	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	777	5	gladly	gladly	RB
1958	777	6	relate	relate	VB
1958	777	7	,	,	,
1958	777	8	for	for	IN
1958	777	9	all	all	DT
1958	777	10	may	may	MD
1958	777	11	draw	draw	VB
1958	777	12	from	from	IN
1958	777	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	777	14	a	a	DT
1958	777	15	lesson	lesson	NN
1958	777	16	;	;	:
1958	777	17	"	"	''
1958	777	18	So	so	RB
1958	777	19	made	make	VBD
1958	777	20	the	the	DT
1958	777	21	neighbor	neighbor	NN
1958	777	22	reply	reply	NN
1958	777	23	.	.	.
1958	778	1	"	"	``
1958	778	2	When	when	WRB
1958	778	3	a	a	DT
1958	778	4	boy	boy	NN
1958	778	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	778	6	once	once	RB
1958	778	7	stood	stand	VBD
1958	778	8	of	of	IN
1958	778	9	a	a	DT
1958	778	10	Sunday	Sunday	NNP
1958	778	11	Full	Full	NNP
1958	778	12	of	of	IN
1958	778	13	impatience	impatience	NN
1958	778	14	,	,	,
1958	778	15	and	and	CC
1958	778	16	looking	look	VBG
1958	778	17	with	with	IN
1958	778	18	eagerness	eagerness	NN
1958	778	19	out	out	RB
1958	778	20	for	for	IN
1958	778	21	the	the	DT
1958	778	22	carriage	carriage	NN
1958	778	23	Which	which	WDT
1958	778	24	was	be	VBD
1958	778	25	to	to	TO
1958	778	26	carry	carry	VB
1958	778	27	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	778	28	forth	forth	RB
1958	778	29	to	to	IN
1958	778	30	the	the	DT
1958	778	31	spring	spring	NN
1958	778	32	that	that	WDT
1958	778	33	lies	lie	VBZ
1958	778	34	under	under	IN
1958	778	35	the	the	DT
1958	778	36	lindens	linden	NNS
1958	778	37	.	.	.
1958	779	1	Still	still	RB
1958	779	2	the	the	DT
1958	779	3	coach	coach	NN
1958	779	4	came	come	VBD
1958	779	5	not	not	RB
1958	779	6	.	.	.
1958	780	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	780	2	ran	run	VBD
1958	780	3	,	,	,
1958	780	4	like	like	IN
1958	780	5	a	a	DT
1958	780	6	weasel	weasel	NN
1958	780	7	,	,	,
1958	780	8	now	now	RB
1958	780	9	hither	hither	UH
1958	780	10	,	,	,
1958	780	11	now	now	RB
1958	780	12	thither	thither	NN
1958	780	13	,	,	,
1958	780	14	Up	up	IN
1958	780	15	stairs	stair	NNS
1958	780	16	and	and	CC
1958	780	17	down	down	RB
1958	780	18	,	,	,
1958	780	19	and	and	CC
1958	780	20	forward	forward	RB
1958	780	21	and	and	CC
1958	780	22	back	back	RB
1958	780	23	,	,	,
1958	780	24	'	'	''
1958	780	25	twixt	twixt	VB
1958	780	26	the	the	DT
1958	780	27	door	door	NN
1958	780	28	and	and	CC
1958	780	29	the	the	DT
1958	780	30	window	window	NN
1958	780	31	;	;	:
1958	780	32	Even	even	RB
1958	780	33	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	780	34	fingers	finger	NNS
1958	780	35	itched	itch	VBD
1958	780	36	to	to	TO
1958	780	37	be	be	VB
1958	780	38	moving	move	VBG
1958	780	39	;	;	:
1958	780	40	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	780	41	scratched	scratch	VBD
1958	780	42	on	on	IN
1958	780	43	the	the	DT
1958	780	44	tables	table	NNS
1958	780	45	,	,	,
1958	780	46	Went	go	VBD
1958	780	47	about	about	IN
1958	780	48	pounding	pound	VBG
1958	780	49	and	and	CC
1958	780	50	stamping	stamp	VBG
1958	780	51	,	,	,
1958	780	52	and	and	CC
1958	780	53	hardly	hardly	RB
1958	780	54	could	could	MD
1958	780	55	keep	keep	VB
1958	780	56	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	780	57	from	from	IN
1958	780	58	weeping	weep	VBG
1958	780	59	.	.	.
1958	781	1	All	all	DT
1958	781	2	was	be	VBD
1958	781	3	observed	observe	VBN
1958	781	4	by	by	IN
1958	781	5	the	the	DT
1958	781	6	calm	calm	RB
1958	781	7	-	-	HYPH
1958	781	8	tempered	tempered	JJ
1958	781	9	man	man	NN
1958	781	10	;	;	:
1958	781	11	but	but	CC
1958	781	12	at	at	IN
1958	781	13	last	last	RB
1958	781	14	when	when	WRB
1958	781	15	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	781	16	folly	folly	NN
1958	781	17	Came	come	VBD
1958	781	18	to	to	TO
1958	781	19	be	be	VB
1958	781	20	carried	carry	VBN
1958	781	21	too	too	RB
1958	781	22	far	far	RB
1958	781	23	,	,	,
1958	781	24	by	by	IN
1958	781	25	the	the	DT
1958	781	26	arm	arm	NN
1958	781	27	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	781	28	quietly	quietly	RB
1958	781	29	took	take	VBD
1958	781	30	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	781	31	,	,	,
1958	781	32	Led	led	VB
1958	781	33	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	781	34	away	away	RB
1958	781	35	to	to	IN
1958	781	36	the	the	DT
1958	781	37	window	window	NN
1958	781	38	,	,	,
1958	781	39	and	and	CC
1958	781	40	spoke	speak	VBD
1958	781	41	in	in	IN
1958	781	42	this	this	DT
1958	781	43	serious	serious	JJ
1958	781	44	language	language	NN
1958	781	45	:	:	:
1958	781	46	'	'	''
1958	781	47	Seest	Seest	NNP
1958	781	48	thou	thou	NNP
1958	781	49	yonder	yonder	NN
1958	781	50	the	the	DT
1958	781	51	carpenter	carpenter	NN
1958	781	52	's	's	POS
1958	781	53	shop	shop	NN
1958	781	54	that	that	WDT
1958	781	55	is	be	VBZ
1958	781	56	closed	close	VBN
1958	781	57	for	for	IN
1958	781	58	the	the	DT
1958	781	59	Sunday	Sunday	NNP
1958	781	60	?	?	.
1958	782	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
1958	782	2	will	will	MD
1958	782	3	re	re	VB
1958	782	4	-	-	VB
1958	782	5	open	open	RB
1958	782	6	to	to	IN
1958	782	7	-	-	HYPH
1958	782	8	morrow	morrow	NNP
1958	782	9	,	,	,
1958	782	10	when	when	WRB
1958	782	11	plane	plane	NN
1958	782	12	and	and	CC
1958	782	13	saw	saw	NN
1958	782	14	will	will	MD
1958	782	15	be	be	VB
1958	782	16	started	start	VBN
1958	782	17	,	,	,
1958	782	18	And	and	CC
1958	782	19	will	will	MD
1958	782	20	keep	keep	VB
1958	782	21	on	on	RP
1958	782	22	through	through	IN
1958	782	23	the	the	DT
1958	782	24	hours	hour	NNS
1958	782	25	of	of	IN
1958	782	26	labor	labor	NN
1958	782	27	from	from	IN
1958	782	28	morning	morning	NN
1958	782	29	till	till	IN
1958	782	30	evening	evening	NN
1958	782	31	.	.	.
1958	783	1	But	but	CC
1958	783	2	consider	consider	VB
1958	783	3	you	-PRON-	PRP
1958	783	4	this,--a	this,--a	NNP
1958	783	5	day	day	NN
1958	783	6	will	will	MD
1958	783	7	be	be	VB
1958	783	8	presently	presently	RB
1958	783	9	coming	come	VBG
1958	783	10	When	when	WRB
1958	783	11	that	that	DT
1958	783	12	man	man	NN
1958	783	13	shall	shall	MD
1958	783	14	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	783	15	be	be	VB
1958	783	16	astir	astir	RB
1958	783	17	and	and	CC
1958	783	18	all	all	DT
1958	783	19	of	of	IN
1958	783	20	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	783	21	workmen	workman	NNS
1958	783	22	,	,	,
1958	783	23	Making	make	VBG
1958	783	24	a	a	DT
1958	783	25	coffin	coffin	NN
1958	783	26	for	for	IN
1958	783	27	thee	thee	NN
1958	783	28	to	to	TO
1958	783	29	be	be	VB
1958	783	30	quickly	quickly	RB
1958	783	31	and	and	CC
1958	783	32	skilfully	skilfully	RB
1958	783	33	finished	finish	VBD
1958	783	34	.	.	.
1958	784	1	Then	then	RB
1958	784	2	that	that	DT
1958	784	3	house	house	NN
1958	784	4	of	of	IN
1958	784	5	boards	board	NNS
1958	784	6	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	784	7	will	will	MD
1958	784	8	busily	busily	RB
1958	784	9	bring	bring	VB
1958	784	10	over	over	RP
1958	784	11	hither	hither	NN
1958	784	12	,	,	,
1958	784	13	Which	which	WDT
1958	784	14	must	must	MD
1958	784	15	at	at	IN
1958	784	16	last	last	JJ
1958	784	17	receive	receive	NN
1958	784	18	alike	alike	RB
1958	784	19	the	the	DT
1958	784	20	impatient	impatient	JJ
1958	784	21	and	and	CC
1958	784	22	patient	patient	JJ
1958	784	23	,	,	,
1958	784	24	And	and	CC
1958	784	25	which	which	WDT
1958	784	26	is	be	VBZ
1958	784	27	destined	destine	VBN
1958	784	28	soon	soon	RB
1958	784	29	with	with	IN
1958	784	30	close	close	RB
1958	784	31	-	-	HYPH
1958	784	32	pressing	press	VBG
1958	784	33	roof	roof	NN
1958	784	34	to	to	TO
1958	784	35	be	be	VB
1958	784	36	covered	cover	VBN
1958	784	37	.	.	.
1958	784	38	'	'	''
1958	785	1	Straightway	straightway	IN
1958	785	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	785	3	saw	see	VBD
1958	785	4	the	the	DT
1958	785	5	whole	whole	JJ
1958	785	6	thing	thing	NN
1958	785	7	in	in	IN
1958	785	8	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	785	9	mind	mind	NN
1958	785	10	as	as	IN
1958	785	11	if	if	IN
1958	785	12	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	785	13	were	be	VBD
1958	785	14	doing	do	VBG
1958	785	15	;	;	:
1958	785	16	Saw	see	VBD
1958	785	17	the	the	DT
1958	785	18	boards	board	NNS
1958	785	19	fitting	fit	VBG
1958	785	20	together	together	RB
1958	785	21	,	,	,
1958	785	22	and	and	CC
1958	785	23	saw	see	VBD
1958	785	24	the	the	DT
1958	785	25	black	black	JJ
1958	785	26	color	color	NN
1958	785	27	preparing	preparing	NN
1958	785	28	,	,	,
1958	785	29	Sat	sit	VBD
1958	785	30	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	785	31	down	down	RP
1958	785	32	patiently	patiently	RB
1958	785	33	then	then	RB
1958	785	34	,	,	,
1958	785	35	and	and	CC
1958	785	36	in	in	IN
1958	785	37	quiet	quiet	NNP
1958	785	38	awaited	await	VBD
1958	785	39	the	the	DT
1958	785	40	carriage	carriage	NN
1958	785	41	.	.	.
1958	786	1	Now	now	RB
1958	786	2	when	when	WRB
1958	786	3	others	other	NNS
1958	786	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	786	5	see	see	VBP
1958	786	6	,	,	,
1958	786	7	in	in	IN
1958	786	8	seasons	season	NNS
1958	786	9	of	of	IN
1958	786	10	anxious	anxious	JJ
1958	786	11	expectance	expectance	NN
1958	786	12	,	,	,
1958	786	13	Running	Running	NNP
1958	786	14	distracted	distract	VBD
1958	786	15	about	about	IN
1958	786	16	,	,	,
1958	786	17	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	786	18	can	can	MD
1958	786	19	not	not	RB
1958	786	20	but	but	RB
1958	786	21	think	think	VB
1958	786	22	of	of	IN
1958	786	23	the	the	DT
1958	786	24	coffin	coffin	NN
1958	786	25	.	.	.
1958	786	26	"	"	''
1958	787	1	Smiling	smile	VBG
1958	787	2	,	,	,
1958	787	3	the	the	DT
1958	787	4	pastor	pastor	NN
1958	787	5	replied	reply	VBD
1958	787	6	:	:	:
1958	787	7	"	"	``
1958	787	8	The	the	DT
1958	787	9	affecting	affect	VBG
1958	787	10	picture	picture	NN
1958	787	11	of	of	IN
1958	787	12	death	death	NN
1958	787	13	stands	stand	VBZ
1958	787	14	Not	not	RB
1958	787	15	as	as	IN
1958	787	16	a	a	DT
1958	787	17	dread	dread	NN
1958	787	18	to	to	IN
1958	787	19	the	the	DT
1958	787	20	wise	wise	JJ
1958	787	21	,	,	,
1958	787	22	and	and	CC
1958	787	23	not	not	RB
1958	787	24	as	as	IN
1958	787	25	an	an	DT
1958	787	26	end	end	NN
1958	787	27	to	to	IN
1958	787	28	the	the	DT
1958	787	29	pious	pious	NN
1958	787	30	.	.	.
1958	788	1	Those	those	DT
1958	788	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	788	3	presses	press	VBZ
1958	788	4	again	again	RB
1958	788	5	into	into	IN
1958	788	6	life	life	NN
1958	788	7	,	,	,
1958	788	8	and	and	CC
1958	788	9	teaches	teach	VBZ
1958	788	10	to	to	TO
1958	788	11	use	use	VB
1958	788	12	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	788	13	;	;	:
1958	788	14	These	these	DT
1958	788	15	by	by	IN
1958	788	16	affliction	affliction	NN
1958	788	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	788	18	strengthens	strengthen	VBZ
1958	788	19	in	in	IN
1958	788	20	hope	hope	NN
1958	788	21	to	to	IN
1958	788	22	future	future	JJ
1958	788	23	salvation	salvation	NN
1958	788	24	.	.	.
1958	789	1	Death	death	NN
1958	789	2	becomes	become	VBZ
1958	789	3	life	life	NN
1958	789	4	unto	unto	IN
1958	789	5	both	both	DT
1958	789	6	.	.	.
1958	790	1	Thy	thy	NN
1958	790	2	father	father	NN
1958	790	3	was	be	VBD
1958	790	4	greatly	greatly	RB
1958	790	5	mistaken	mistake	VBN
1958	790	6	When	when	WRB
1958	790	7	to	to	IN
1958	790	8	a	a	DT
1958	790	9	sensitive	sensitive	JJ
1958	790	10	boy	boy	NN
1958	790	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	790	12	death	death	NN
1958	790	13	in	in	IN
1958	790	14	death	death	NN
1958	790	15	thus	thus	RB
1958	790	16	depicted	depict	VBD
1958	790	17	.	.	.
1958	791	1	Let	let	VB
1958	791	2	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	791	3	the	the	DT
1958	791	4	value	value	NN
1958	791	5	of	of	IN
1958	791	6	nobly	nobly	RB
1958	791	7	ripe	ripe	JJ
1958	791	8	age	age	NN
1958	791	9	,	,	,
1958	791	10	point	point	VBP
1958	791	11	out	out	RP
1958	791	12	to	to	IN
1958	791	13	the	the	DT
1958	791	14	young	young	JJ
1958	791	15	man	man	NN
1958	791	16	,	,	,
1958	791	17	And	and	CC
1958	791	18	to	to	IN
1958	791	19	the	the	DT
1958	791	20	aged	aged	JJ
1958	791	21	the	the	DT
1958	791	22	youth	youth	NN
1958	791	23	,	,	,
1958	791	24	that	that	IN
1958	791	25	in	in	IN
1958	791	26	the	the	DT
1958	791	27	eternal	eternal	JJ
1958	791	28	progression	progression	NN
1958	791	29	Both	both	DT
1958	791	30	may	may	MD
1958	791	31	rejoice	rejoice	VB
1958	791	32	,	,	,
1958	791	33	and	and	CC
1958	791	34	life	life	NN
1958	791	35	may	may	MD
1958	791	36	in	in	IN
1958	791	37	life	life	NN
1958	791	38	thus	thus	RB
1958	791	39	find	find	VBP
1958	791	40	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	791	41	completion	completion	NN
1958	791	42	.	.	.
1958	791	43	"	"	''
1958	792	1	But	but	CC
1958	792	2	the	the	DT
1958	792	3	door	door	NN
1958	792	4	was	be	VBD
1958	792	5	now	now	RB
1958	792	6	opened	open	VBN
1958	792	7	,	,	,
1958	792	8	and	and	CC
1958	792	9	showed	show	VBD
1958	792	10	the	the	DT
1958	792	11	majestical	majestical	JJ
1958	792	12	couple	couple	NN
1958	792	13	.	.	.
1958	793	1	Filled	fill	VBN
1958	793	2	with	with	IN
1958	793	3	amaze	amaze	NN
1958	793	4	were	be	VBD
1958	793	5	the	the	DT
1958	793	6	friends	friend	NNS
1958	793	7	,	,	,
1958	793	8	and	and	CC
1958	793	9	amazed	amaze	VBD
1958	793	10	the	the	DT
1958	793	11	affectionate	affectionate	JJ
1958	793	12	parents	parent	NNS
1958	793	13	,	,	,
1958	793	14	Seeing	see	VBG
1958	793	15	the	the	DT
1958	793	16	form	form	NN
1958	793	17	of	of	IN
1958	793	18	the	the	DT
1958	793	19	maid	maid	NN
1958	793	20	so	so	RB
1958	793	21	well	well	RB
1958	793	22	matched	match	VBN
1958	793	23	with	with	IN
1958	793	24	that	that	DT
1958	793	25	of	of	IN
1958	793	26	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	793	27	lover	lover	NN
1958	793	28	.	.	.
1958	794	1	Yea	yea	NN
1958	794	2	,	,	,
1958	794	3	the	the	DT
1958	794	4	door	door	NN
1958	794	5	seemed	seem	VBD
1958	794	6	too	too	RB
1958	794	7	low	low	JJ
1958	794	8	to	to	TO
1958	794	9	allow	allow	VB
1958	794	10	the	the	DT
1958	794	11	tall	tall	JJ
1958	794	12	figures	figure	NNS
1958	794	13	to	to	TO
1958	794	14	enter	enter	VB
1958	794	15	,	,	,
1958	794	16	As	as	IN
1958	794	17	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	794	18	together	together	RB
1958	794	19	now	now	RB
1958	794	20	appeared	appear	VBD
1958	794	21	coming	come	VBG
1958	794	22	over	over	IN
1958	794	23	the	the	DT
1958	794	24	threshold	threshold	NN
1958	794	25	.	.	.
1958	795	1	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	795	2	,	,	,
1958	795	3	with	with	IN
1958	795	4	hurried	hurried	JJ
1958	795	5	words	word	NNS
1958	795	6	,	,	,
1958	795	7	presented	present	VBD
1958	795	8	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	795	9	thus	thus	RB
1958	795	10	to	to	IN
1958	795	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	795	12	parents	parent	NNS
1958	795	13	:	:	:
1958	795	14	"	"	``
1958	795	15	Here	here	RB
1958	795	16	is	be	VBZ
1958	795	17	a	a	DT
1958	795	18	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	795	19	,	,	,
1958	795	20	"	"	''
1958	795	21	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	795	22	said	say	VBD
1958	795	23	;	;	:
1958	795	24	"	"	``
1958	795	25	such	such	PDT
1958	795	26	a	a	DT
1958	795	27	one	one	NN
1958	795	28	as	as	IN
1958	795	29	ye	ye	NNP
1958	795	30	wish	wish	VBP
1958	795	31	in	in	IN
1958	795	32	the	the	DT
1958	795	33	household	household	NN
1958	795	34	.	.	.
1958	796	1	Kindly	kindly	RB
1958	796	2	receive	receive	VB
1958	796	3	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	796	4	,	,	,
1958	796	5	dear	dear	JJ
1958	796	6	father	father	NN
1958	796	7	:	:	:
1958	796	8	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	796	9	merits	merit	VBZ
1958	796	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	796	11	well	well	RB
1958	796	12	;	;	:
1958	796	13	and	and	CC
1958	796	14	thou	thou	NNP
1958	796	15	,	,	,
1958	796	16	mother	mother	NN
1958	796	17	,	,	,
1958	796	18	Question	question	VB
1958	796	19	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	796	20	straightway	straightway	NN
1958	796	21	on	on	IN
1958	796	22	all	all	DT
1958	796	23	that	that	WDT
1958	796	24	belongs	belong	VBZ
1958	796	25	to	to	IN
1958	796	26	a	a	DT
1958	796	27	housekeeper	housekeeper	NN
1958	796	28	's	's	POS
1958	796	29	duty	duty	NN
1958	796	30	,	,	,
1958	796	31	That	that	IN
1958	796	32	ye	ye	NNP
1958	796	33	may	may	MD
1958	796	34	see	see	VB
1958	796	35	how	how	WRB
1958	796	36	well	well	RB
1958	796	37	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	796	38	deserves	deserve	VBZ
1958	796	39	to	to	IN
1958	796	40	ye	ye	NNP
1958	796	41	both	both	DT
1958	796	42	to	to	TO
1958	796	43	be	be	VB
1958	796	44	nearer	nearer	JJ
1958	796	45	.	.	.
1958	796	46	"	"	''
1958	797	1	Quickly	quickly	RB
1958	797	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	797	3	then	then	RB
1958	797	4	drew	draw	VBD
1958	797	5	aside	aside	RB
1958	797	6	the	the	DT
1958	797	7	excellent	excellent	JJ
1958	797	8	clergyman	clergyman	NN
1958	797	9	,	,	,
1958	797	10	saying	say	VBG
1958	797	11	:	:	:
1958	797	12	"	"	``
1958	797	13	Help	help	VB
1958	797	14	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	797	15	,	,	,
1958	797	16	O	o	UH
1958	797	17	worthy	worthy	JJ
1958	797	18	sir	sir	NN
1958	797	19	,	,	,
1958	797	20	and	and	CC
1958	797	21	speedily	speedily	RB
1958	797	22	out	out	IN
1958	797	23	of	of	IN
1958	797	24	this	this	DT
1958	797	25	trouble	trouble	NN
1958	797	26	;	;	:
1958	797	27	Loosen	Loosen	NNP
1958	797	28	,	,	,
1958	797	29	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	797	30	pray	pray	VBP
1958	797	31	thee	thee	PRP
1958	797	32	,	,	,
1958	797	33	this	this	DT
1958	797	34	knot	knot	NN
1958	797	35	,	,	,
1958	797	36	at	at	IN
1958	797	37	whose	whose	WP$
1958	797	38	untying	untying	NN
1958	797	39	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	797	40	tremble	tremble	VBP
1958	797	41	.	.	.
1958	798	1	Know	know	VB
1958	798	2	that	that	IN
1958	798	3	'	'	``
1958	798	4	tis	tis	CC
1958	798	5	not	not	RB
1958	798	6	as	as	IN
1958	798	7	a	a	DT
1958	798	8	lover	lover	NN
1958	798	9	that	that	WDT
1958	798	10	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	798	11	have	have	VBP
1958	798	12	brought	bring	VBN
1958	798	13	hither	hither	NN
1958	798	14	the	the	DT
1958	798	15	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	798	16	;	;	:
1958	798	17	But	but	CC
1958	798	18	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	798	19	believes	believe	VBZ
1958	798	20	that	that	IN
1958	798	21	as	as	IN
1958	798	22	servant	servant	NN
1958	798	23	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	798	24	comes	come	VBZ
1958	798	25	to	to	IN
1958	798	26	the	the	DT
1958	798	27	house	house	NN
1958	798	28	,	,	,
1958	798	29	and	and	CC
1958	798	30	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	798	31	tremble	tremble	VBP
1958	798	32	Lest	Lest	NNP
1958	798	33	in	in	IN
1958	798	34	displeasure	displeasure	NN
1958	798	35	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	798	36	fly	fly	VBP
1958	798	37	as	as	RB
1958	798	38	soon	soon	RB
1958	798	39	as	as	IN
1958	798	40	there	there	EX
1958	798	41	's	be	VBZ
1958	798	42	mention	mention	NN
1958	798	43	of	of	IN
1958	798	44	marriage	marriage	NN
1958	798	45	.	.	.
1958	799	1	But	but	CC
1958	799	2	be	be	VB
1958	799	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	799	4	straightway	straightway	RB
1958	799	5	decided	decide	VBD
1958	799	6	;	;	:
1958	799	7	for	for	IN
1958	799	8	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	799	9	no	no	RB
1958	799	10	longer	long	RBR
1958	799	11	in	in	IN
1958	799	12	error	error	NN
1958	799	13	Thus	thus	RB
1958	799	14	shall	shall	MD
1958	799	15	be	be	VB
1958	799	16	left	leave	VBN
1958	799	17	,	,	,
1958	799	18	and	and	CC
1958	799	19	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	799	20	this	this	DT
1958	799	21	suspense	suspense	NN
1958	799	22	no	no	RB
1958	799	23	longer	longer	RB
1958	799	24	can	can	MD
1958	799	25	suffer	suffer	VB
1958	799	26	.	.	.
1958	800	1	Hasten	hasten	VB
1958	800	2	and	and	CC
1958	800	3	show	show	VB
1958	800	4	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	800	5	in	in	IN
1958	800	6	this	this	DT
1958	800	7	a	a	DT
1958	800	8	proof	proof	NN
1958	800	9	of	of	IN
1958	800	10	the	the	DT
1958	800	11	wisdom	wisdom	NN
1958	800	12	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	800	13	honor	honor	VBP
1958	800	14	.	.	.
1958	800	15	"	"	''
1958	801	1	Towards	towards	IN
1958	801	2	the	the	DT
1958	801	3	company	company	NN
1958	801	4	then	then	RB
1958	801	5	the	the	DT
1958	801	6	clergyman	clergyman	NN
1958	801	7	instantly	instantly	RB
1958	801	8	turned	turn	VBD
1958	801	9	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	801	10	;	;	:
1958	801	11	But	but	CC
1958	801	12	already	already	RB
1958	801	13	,	,	,
1958	801	14	alas	alas	UH
1958	801	15	!	!	.
1958	802	1	had	have	VBD
1958	802	2	the	the	DT
1958	802	3	soul	soul	NN
1958	802	4	of	of	IN
1958	802	5	the	the	DT
1958	802	6	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	802	7	been	be	VBN
1958	802	8	troubled	trouble	VBN
1958	802	9	,	,	,
1958	802	10	Hearing	hear	VBG
1958	802	11	the	the	DT
1958	802	12	father	father	NN
1958	802	13	's	's	POS
1958	802	14	speech	speech	NN
1958	802	15	;	;	:
1958	802	16	for	for	IN
1958	802	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	802	18	,	,	,
1958	802	19	in	in	IN
1958	802	20	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	802	21	sociable	sociable	JJ
1958	802	22	fashion	fashion	NN
1958	802	23	,	,	,
1958	802	24	Had	have	VBD
1958	802	25	in	in	IN
1958	802	26	these	these	DT
1958	802	27	playful	playful	JJ
1958	802	28	words	word	NNS
1958	802	29	,	,	,
1958	802	30	with	with	IN
1958	802	31	the	the	DT
1958	802	32	kindest	kindest	NN
1958	802	33	intention	intention	NN
1958	802	34	addressed	address	VBD
1958	802	35	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	802	36	:	:	:
1958	802	37	"	"	``
1958	802	38	Ay	ay	UH
1958	802	39	,	,	,
1958	802	40	this	this	DT
1958	802	41	is	be	VBZ
1958	802	42	well	well	JJ
1958	802	43	,	,	,
1958	802	44	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	802	45	child	child	NN
1958	802	46	!	!	.
1958	803	1	with	with	IN
1958	803	2	delight	delight	NN
1958	803	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	803	4	perceive	perceive	VBP
1958	803	5	that	that	IN
1958	803	6	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	803	7	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	803	8	Has	have	VBZ
1958	803	9	the	the	DT
1958	803	10	good	good	JJ
1958	803	11	taste	taste	NN
1958	803	12	of	of	IN
1958	803	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	803	14	father	father	NN
1958	803	15	,	,	,
1958	803	16	who	who	WP
1958	803	17	often	often	RB
1958	803	18	showed	show	VBD
1958	803	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	803	20	in	in	IN
1958	803	21	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	803	22	young	young	JJ
1958	803	23	days	day	NNS
1958	803	24	,	,	,
1958	803	25	Leading	lead	VBG
1958	803	26	out	out	RP
1958	803	27	always	always	RB
1958	803	28	the	the	DT
1958	803	29	fairest	fair	JJS
1958	803	30	to	to	TO
1958	803	31	dance	dance	VB
1958	803	32	,	,	,
1958	803	33	and	and	CC
1958	803	34	bringing	bring	VBG
1958	803	35	the	the	DT
1958	803	36	fairest	fair	JJS
1958	803	37	Finally	finally	RB
1958	803	38	home	home	NN
1958	803	39	as	as	IN
1958	803	40	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	803	41	wife	wife	NN
1958	803	42	;	;	:
1958	803	43	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	803	44	dear	dear	JJ
1958	803	45	little	little	JJ
1958	803	46	mother	mother	NN
1958	803	47	here	here	RB
1958	803	48	that	that	WDT
1958	803	49	was	be	VBD
1958	803	50	.	.	.
1958	804	1	For	for	IN
1958	804	2	by	by	IN
1958	804	3	the	the	DT
1958	804	4	bride	bride	NN
1958	804	5	that	that	WDT
1958	804	6	a	a	DT
1958	804	7	man	man	NN
1958	804	8	shall	shall	MD
1958	804	9	elect	elect	VB
1958	804	10	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	804	11	can	can	MD
1958	804	12	judge	judge	VB
1958	804	13	what	what	WP
1958	804	14	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	804	15	is	be	VBZ
1958	804	16	,	,	,
1958	804	17	Tell	tell	VB
1958	804	18	what	what	WP
1958	804	19	the	the	DT
1958	804	20	spirit	spirit	NNP
1958	804	21	is	be	VBZ
1958	804	22	in	in	IN
1958	804	23	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	804	24	,	,	,
1958	804	25	and	and	CC
1958	804	26	whether	whether	IN
1958	804	27	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	804	28	feel	feel	VBP
1958	804	29	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	804	30	own	own	JJ
1958	804	31	value	value	NN
1958	804	32	.	.	.
1958	805	1	Nor	nor	CC
1958	805	2	didst	didst	NNP
1958	805	3	thou	thou	NNP
1958	805	4	need	need	VBP
1958	805	5	for	for	IN
1958	805	6	thyself	thyself	PRP
1958	805	7	,	,	,
1958	805	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	805	9	'll	will	MD
1958	805	10	engage	engage	VB
1958	805	11	,	,	,
1958	805	12	much	much	JJ
1958	805	13	time	time	NN
1958	805	14	for	for	IN
1958	805	15	decision	decision	NN
1958	805	16	;	;	:
1958	805	17	For	for	IN
1958	805	18	,	,	,
1958	805	19	in	in	IN
1958	805	20	good	good	JJ
1958	805	21	sooth	sooth	NN
1958	805	22	,	,	,
1958	805	23	methinks	methink	NNS
1958	805	24	,	,	,
1958	805	25	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	805	26	's	be	VBZ
1958	805	27	no	no	DT
1958	805	28	difficult	difficult	JJ
1958	805	29	person	person	NN
1958	805	30	to	to	TO
1958	805	31	follow	follow	VB
1958	805	32	.	.	.
1958	805	33	"	"	''
1958	806	1	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	806	2	had	have	VBD
1958	806	3	heard	hear	VBN
1958	806	4	but	but	CC
1958	806	5	in	in	IN
1958	806	6	part	part	NN
1958	806	7	;	;	:
1958	806	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	806	9	limbs	limb	NNS
1958	806	10	were	be	VBD
1958	806	11	inwardly	inwardly	RB
1958	806	12	trembling	tremble	VBG
1958	806	13	,	,	,
1958	806	14	And	and	CC
1958	806	15	of	of	IN
1958	806	16	a	a	DT
1958	806	17	sudden	sudden	RB
1958	806	18	a	a	DT
1958	806	19	stillness	stillness	NN
1958	806	20	had	have	VBD
1958	806	21	fallen	fall	VBN
1958	806	22	on	on	IN
1958	806	23	all	all	DT
1958	806	24	of	of	IN
1958	806	25	the	the	DT
1958	806	26	circle	circle	NN
1958	806	27	.	.	.
1958	807	1	But	but	CC
1958	807	2	by	by	IN
1958	807	3	these	these	DT
1958	807	4	words	word	NNS
1958	807	5	of	of	IN
1958	807	6	derision	derision	NN
1958	807	7	,	,	,
1958	807	8	for	for	IN
1958	807	9	such	such	JJ
1958	807	10	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	807	11	could	could	MD
1958	807	12	not	not	RB
1958	807	13	but	but	RB
1958	807	14	deem	deem	VB
1958	807	15	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	807	16	,	,	,
1958	807	17	Wounded	wound	VBN
1958	807	18	,	,	,
1958	807	19	and	and	CC
1958	807	20	stung	sting	VBN
1958	807	21	to	to	IN
1958	807	22	the	the	DT
1958	807	23	depths	depth	NNS
1958	807	24	of	of	IN
1958	807	25	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	807	26	soul	soul	NN
1958	807	27	,	,	,
1958	807	28	the	the	DT
1958	807	29	excellent	excellent	JJ
1958	807	30	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	807	31	,	,	,
1958	807	32	Stood	Stood	NNP
1958	807	33	,	,	,
1958	807	34	while	while	IN
1958	807	35	the	the	DT
1958	807	36	fugitive	fugitive	JJ
1958	807	37	blood	blood	NN
1958	807	38	o'er	o'er	NNP
1958	807	39	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	807	40	cheeks	cheek	NNS
1958	807	41	and	and	CC
1958	807	42	e'en	e'en	NN
1958	807	43	to	to	IN
1958	807	44	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	807	45	bosom	bosom	NN
1958	807	46	,	,	,
1958	807	47	Poured	pour	VBD
1958	807	48	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	807	49	flush	flush	NN
1958	807	50	.	.	.
1958	808	1	But	but	CC
1958	808	2	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	808	3	governed	govern	VBD
1958	808	4	herself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	808	5	,	,	,
1958	808	6	and	and	CC
1958	808	7	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	808	8	courage	courage	NN
1958	808	9	collecting	collecting	NN
1958	808	10	,	,	,
1958	808	11	Answered	answer	VBD
1958	808	12	the	the	DT
1958	808	13	old	old	JJ
1958	808	14	man	man	NN
1958	808	15	thus	thus	RB
1958	808	16	,	,	,
1958	808	17	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	808	18	pain	pain	NN
1958	808	19	not	not	RB
1958	808	20	wholly	wholly	RB
1958	808	21	concealing	conceal	VBG
1958	808	22	:	:	:
1958	808	23	"	"	``
1958	808	24	Truly	truly	RB
1958	808	25	for	for	IN
1958	808	26	such	such	PDT
1958	808	27	a	a	DT
1958	808	28	reception	reception	NN
1958	808	29	thy	thy	NN
1958	808	30	son	son	NN
1958	808	31	had	have	VBD
1958	808	32	in	in	IN
1958	808	33	no	no	DT
1958	808	34	wise	wise	JJ
1958	808	35	prepared	prepare	VBD
1958	808	36	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	808	37	,	,	,
1958	808	38	When	when	WRB
1958	808	39	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	808	40	the	the	DT
1958	808	41	ways	way	NNS
1958	808	42	of	of	IN
1958	808	43	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	808	44	father	father	NN
1958	808	45	described	describe	VBN
1958	808	46	,	,	,
1958	808	47	the	the	DT
1958	808	48	excellent	excellent	JJ
1958	808	49	burgher	burgher	NN
1958	808	50	.	.	.
1958	809	1	Thou	Thou	NNP
1958	809	2	art	art	NN
1958	809	3	a	a	DT
1958	809	4	man	man	NN
1958	809	5	of	of	IN
1958	809	6	culture	culture	NN
1958	809	7	,	,	,
1958	809	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	809	9	know	know	VBP
1958	809	10	,	,	,
1958	809	11	before	before	IN
1958	809	12	whom	whom	WP
1958	809	13	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	809	14	am	be	VBP
1958	809	15	standing	stand	VBG
1958	809	16	;	;	:
1958	809	17	Dealest	Dealest	NNP
1958	809	18	with	with	IN
1958	809	19	every	every	DT
1958	809	20	one	one	NN
1958	809	21	wisely	wisely	RB
1958	809	22	,	,	,
1958	809	23	according	accord	VBG
1958	809	24	as	as	IN
1958	809	25	suits	suit	NNS
1958	809	26	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	809	27	position	position	NN
1958	809	28	;	;	:
1958	809	29	But	but	CC
1958	809	30	thou	thou	NNP
1958	809	31	hast	hast	NNP
1958	809	32	scanty	scanty	NNP
1958	809	33	compassion	compassion	NN
1958	809	34	,	,	,
1958	809	35	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	809	36	seems	seem	VBZ
1958	809	37	,	,	,
1958	809	38	on	on	IN
1958	809	39	one	one	CD
1958	809	40	such	such	JJ
1958	809	41	as	as	IN
1958	809	42	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	809	43	am	be	VBP
1958	809	44	,	,	,
1958	809	45	Who	who	WP
1958	809	46	,	,	,
1958	809	47	a	a	DT
1958	809	48	poor	poor	JJ
1958	809	49	girl	girl	NN
1958	809	50	,	,	,
1958	809	51	am	be	VBP
1958	809	52	now	now	RB
1958	809	53	crossing	cross	VBG
1958	809	54	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	809	55	threshold	threshold	NN
1958	809	56	with	with	IN
1958	809	57	purpose	purpose	NN
1958	809	58	to	to	TO
1958	809	59	serve	serve	VB
1958	809	60	thee	thee	PRP
1958	809	61	;	;	:
1958	809	62	Else	else	RB
1958	809	63	,	,	,
1958	809	64	with	with	IN
1958	809	65	such	such	JJ
1958	809	66	bitter	bitter	JJ
1958	809	67	derision	derision	NN
1958	809	68	,	,	,
1958	809	69	thou	thou	NNP
1958	809	70	wouldst	wouldst	NNP
1958	809	71	not	not	RB
1958	809	72	have	have	VBP
1958	809	73	made	make	VBN
1958	809	74	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	809	75	remember	remember	VB
1958	809	76	How	how	WRB
1958	809	77	far	far	RB
1958	809	78	removed	remove	VBD
1958	809	79	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	809	80	fortune	fortune	NN
1958	809	81	from	from	IN
1958	809	82	that	that	DT
1958	809	83	of	of	IN
1958	809	84	thyself	thyself	PRP
1958	809	85	and	and	CC
1958	809	86	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	809	87	son	son	NN
1958	809	88	is	be	VBZ
1958	809	89	.	.	.
1958	810	1	True	true	JJ
1958	810	2	,	,	,
1958	810	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	810	4	come	come	VBP
1958	810	5	poor	poor	JJ
1958	810	6	to	to	IN
1958	810	7	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	810	8	house	house	NN
1958	810	9	,	,	,
1958	810	10	and	and	CC
1958	810	11	bring	bring	VB
1958	810	12	with	with	IN
1958	810	13	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	810	14	naught	naught	RB
1958	810	15	but	but	CC
1958	810	16	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	810	17	bundle	bundle	NN
1958	810	18	Here	here	RB
1958	810	19	where	where	WRB
1958	810	20	is	be	VBZ
1958	810	21	every	every	DT
1958	810	22	abundance	abundance	NN
1958	810	23	to	to	TO
1958	810	24	gladden	gladden	VB
1958	810	25	the	the	DT
1958	810	26	prosperous	prosperous	JJ
1958	810	27	inmates	inmate	NNS
1958	810	28	.	.	.
1958	811	1	Yet	yet	CC
1958	811	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	811	3	know	know	VBP
1958	811	4	well	well	UH
1958	811	5	myself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	811	6	;	;	:
1958	811	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	811	8	feel	feel	VBP
1958	811	9	the	the	DT
1958	811	10	relations	relation	NNS
1958	811	11	between	between	IN
1958	811	12	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	811	13	,	,	,
1958	811	14	Say	Say	NNP
1958	811	15	,	,	,
1958	811	16	is	be	VBZ
1958	811	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	811	18	noble	noble	JJ
1958	811	19	,	,	,
1958	811	20	with	with	IN
1958	811	21	so	so	RB
1958	811	22	much	much	JJ
1958	811	23	of	of	IN
1958	811	24	mockery	mockery	NN
1958	811	25	straightway	straightway	NN
1958	811	26	to	to	TO
1958	811	27	greet	greet	VB
1958	811	28	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	811	29	,	,	,
1958	811	30	That	that	IN
1958	811	31	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	811	32	am	be	VBP
1958	811	33	sent	send	VBN
1958	811	34	from	from	IN
1958	811	35	the	the	DT
1958	811	36	house	house	NN
1958	811	37	while	while	IN
1958	811	38	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	811	39	foot	foot	NN
1958	811	40	is	be	VBZ
1958	811	41	scarce	scarce	JJ
1958	811	42	yet	yet	RB
1958	811	43	on	on	IN
1958	811	44	the	the	DT
1958	811	45	threshold	threshold	NN
1958	811	46	?	?	.
1958	811	47	"	"	''
1958	812	1	Anxiously	Anxiously	NNP
1958	812	2	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	812	3	turned	turn	VBD
1958	812	4	and	and	CC
1958	812	5	signed	sign	VBD
1958	812	6	to	to	IN
1958	812	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	812	8	ally	ally	NN
1958	812	9	the	the	DT
1958	812	10	pastor	pastor	NN
1958	812	11	That	that	IN
1958	812	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	812	13	should	should	MD
1958	812	14	rush	rush	VB
1958	812	15	to	to	IN
1958	812	16	the	the	DT
1958	812	17	rescue	rescue	NN
1958	812	18	and	and	CC
1958	812	19	straightway	straightway	NN
1958	812	20	dispel	dispel	VB
1958	812	21	the	the	DT
1958	812	22	delusion	delusion	NN
1958	812	23	.	.	.
1958	813	1	Then	then	RB
1958	813	2	stepped	step	VBD
1958	813	3	the	the	DT
1958	813	4	wise	wise	JJ
1958	813	5	man	man	NN
1958	813	6	hastily	hastily	RB
1958	813	7	forward	forward	RB
1958	813	8	and	and	CC
1958	813	9	looked	look	VBD
1958	813	10	on	on	IN
1958	813	11	the	the	DT
1958	813	12	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	813	13	's	's	POS
1958	813	14	Tearful	tearful	JJ
1958	813	15	eyes	eye	NNS
1958	813	16	,	,	,
1958	813	17	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	813	18	silent	silent	JJ
1958	813	19	pain	pain	NN
1958	813	20	and	and	CC
1958	813	21	repressed	repressed	JJ
1958	813	22	indignation	indignation	NN
1958	813	23	,	,	,
1958	813	24	And	and	CC
1958	813	25	in	in	IN
1958	813	26	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	813	27	heart	heart	NN
1958	813	28	was	be	VBD
1958	813	29	impelled	impel	VBN
1958	813	30	not	not	RB
1958	813	31	at	at	IN
1958	813	32	once	once	RB
1958	813	33	to	to	TO
1958	813	34	clear	clear	VB
1958	813	35	up	up	RP
1958	813	36	the	the	DT
1958	813	37	confusion	confusion	NN
1958	813	38	,	,	,
1958	813	39	Rather	rather	RB
1958	813	40	to	to	TO
1958	813	41	put	put	VB
1958	813	42	to	to	IN
1958	813	43	the	the	DT
1958	813	44	test	test	NN
1958	813	45	the	the	DT
1958	813	46	girl	girl	NN
1958	813	47	's	's	POS
1958	813	48	disquieted	disquiet	VBN
1958	813	49	spirit	spirit	NN
1958	813	50	.	.	.
1958	814	1	Therefore	therefore	RB
1958	814	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	814	3	unto	unto	IN
1958	814	4	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	814	5	said	say	VBD
1958	814	6	in	in	IN
1958	814	7	language	language	NN
1958	814	8	intended	intend	VBN
1958	814	9	to	to	TO
1958	814	10	try	try	VB
1958	814	11	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	814	12	:	:	:
1958	814	13	"	"	``
1958	814	14	Surely	surely	RB
1958	814	15	,	,	,
1958	814	16	thou	thou	NNP
1958	814	17	foreign	foreign	RB
1958	814	18	-	-	HYPH
1958	814	19	born	bear	VBN
1958	814	20	maiden	maiden	NNP
1958	814	21	,	,	,
1958	814	22	thou	thou	NNP
1958	814	23	didst	didst	NNP
1958	814	24	not	not	RB
1958	814	25	maturely	maturely	RB
1958	814	26	consider	consider	VBP
1958	814	27	,	,	,
1958	814	28	When	when	WRB
1958	814	29	thou	thou	NNP
1958	814	30	too	too	RB
1958	814	31	rashly	rashly	RB
1958	814	32	decidedst	decidedst	VBZ
1958	814	33	to	to	TO
1958	814	34	enter	enter	VB
1958	814	35	the	the	DT
1958	814	36	service	service	NN
1958	814	37	of	of	IN
1958	814	38	strangers	stranger	NNS
1958	814	39	,	,	,
1958	814	40	All	all	DT
1958	814	41	that	that	WDT
1958	814	42	is	be	VBZ
1958	814	43	meant	mean	VBN
1958	814	44	by	by	IN
1958	814	45	the	the	DT
1958	814	46	placing	placing	NN
1958	814	47	thyself	thyself	PRP
1958	814	48	'	'	``
1958	814	49	neath	neath	NN
1958	814	50	the	the	DT
1958	814	51	rule	rule	NN
1958	814	52	of	of	IN
1958	814	53	a	a	DT
1958	814	54	master	master	NN
1958	814	55	;	;	.
1958	814	56	For	for	IN
1958	814	57	by	by	IN
1958	814	58	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	814	59	hand	hand	NN
1958	814	60	to	to	IN
1958	814	61	a	a	DT
1958	814	62	bargain	bargain	NN
1958	814	63	the	the	DT
1958	814	64	fate	fate	NN
1958	814	65	of	of	IN
1958	814	66	the	the	DT
1958	814	67	year	year	NN
1958	814	68	is	be	VBZ
1958	814	69	determined	determine	VBN
1958	814	70	,	,	,
1958	814	71	And	and	CC
1958	814	72	but	but	CC
1958	814	73	a	a	DT
1958	814	74	single	single	JJ
1958	814	75	'	'	``
1958	814	76	yea	yea	NN
1958	814	77	'	'	``
1958	814	78	compels	compel	VBZ
1958	814	79	to	to	IN
1958	814	80	much	much	JJ
1958	814	81	patient	patient	JJ
1958	814	82	endurance	endurance	NN
1958	814	83	.	.	.
1958	815	1	Not	not	RB
1958	815	2	the	the	DT
1958	815	3	worst	bad	JJS
1958	815	4	part	part	NN
1958	815	5	of	of	IN
1958	815	6	the	the	DT
1958	815	7	service	service	NN
1958	815	8	the	the	DT
1958	815	9	wearisome	wearisome	NN
1958	815	10	steps	step	NNS
1958	815	11	to	to	TO
1958	815	12	be	be	VB
1958	815	13	taken	take	VBN
1958	815	14	,	,	,
1958	815	15	Neither	neither	CC
1958	815	16	the	the	DT
1958	815	17	bitter	bitter	JJ
1958	815	18	sweat	sweat	NN
1958	815	19	of	of	IN
1958	815	20	a	a	DT
1958	815	21	labor	labor	NN
1958	815	22	that	that	WDT
1958	815	23	presses	press	VBZ
1958	815	24	unceasing	unceasing	NN
1958	815	25	;	;	:
1958	815	26	Since	since	IN
1958	815	27	the	the	DT
1958	815	28	industrious	industrious	JJ
1958	815	29	freeman	freeman	NN
1958	815	30	must	must	MD
1958	815	31	toil	toil	VB
1958	815	32	as	as	RB
1958	815	33	well	well	RB
1958	815	34	as	as	IN
1958	815	35	the	the	DT
1958	815	36	servant	servant	NN
1958	815	37	.	.	.
1958	816	1	But	but	CC
1958	816	2	'	'	``
1958	816	3	tis	tis	NN
1958	816	4	to	to	TO
1958	816	5	bear	bear	VB
1958	816	6	with	with	IN
1958	816	7	the	the	DT
1958	816	8	master	master	NN
1958	816	9	's	's	POS
1958	816	10	caprice	caprice	NN
1958	816	11	when	when	WRB
1958	816	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	816	13	censures	censure	VBZ
1958	816	14	unjustly	unjustly	RB
1958	816	15	,	,	,
1958	816	16	Or	or	CC
1958	816	17	when	when	WRB
1958	816	18	,	,	,
1958	816	19	at	at	IN
1958	816	20	variance	variance	NN
1958	816	21	with	with	IN
1958	816	22	self	self	NN
1958	816	23	,	,	,
1958	816	24	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	816	25	orders	order	VBZ
1958	816	26	now	now	RB
1958	816	27	this	this	DT
1958	816	28	,	,	,
1958	816	29	now	now	RB
1958	816	30	the	the	DT
1958	816	31	other	other	JJ
1958	816	32	;	;	:
1958	816	33	Bear	bear	VB
1958	816	34	with	with	IN
1958	816	35	the	the	DT
1958	816	36	petulance	petulance	NN
1958	816	37	,	,	,
1958	816	38	too	too	RB
1958	816	39	,	,	,
1958	816	40	of	of	IN
1958	816	41	the	the	DT
1958	816	42	mistress	mistress	NN
1958	816	43	,	,	,
1958	816	44	easily	easily	RB
1958	816	45	angered	anger	VBN
1958	816	46	,	,	,
1958	816	47	And	and	CC
1958	816	48	with	with	IN
1958	816	49	the	the	DT
1958	816	50	rude	rude	JJ
1958	816	51	,	,	,
1958	816	52	overbearing	overbearing	JJ
1958	816	53	ways	way	NNS
1958	816	54	of	of	IN
1958	816	55	unmannerly	unmannerly	JJ
1958	816	56	children	child	NNS
1958	816	57	.	.	.
1958	817	1	All	all	PDT
1958	817	2	this	this	DT
1958	817	3	is	be	VBZ
1958	817	4	hard	hard	JJ
1958	817	5	to	to	TO
1958	817	6	endure	endure	VB
1958	817	7	,	,	,
1958	817	8	and	and	CC
1958	817	9	yet	yet	RB
1958	817	10	to	to	TO
1958	817	11	go	go	VB
1958	817	12	on	on	RP
1958	817	13	with	with	IN
1958	817	14	thy	thy	NN
1958	817	15	duties	duty	NNS
1958	817	16	Quickly	quickly	RB
1958	817	17	,	,	,
1958	817	18	without	without	IN
1958	817	19	delay	delay	NN
1958	817	20	,	,	,
1958	817	21	nor	nor	CC
1958	817	22	thyself	thyself	PRP
1958	817	23	grow	grow	VBP
1958	817	24	sullen	sullen	JJ
1958	817	25	and	and	CC
1958	817	26	stubborn	stubborn	JJ
1958	817	27	.	.	.
1958	818	1	Yet	yet	CC
1958	818	2	thou	thou	NNP
1958	818	3	appearest	appearest	NNP
1958	818	4	ill	ill	NNP
1958	818	5	fitted	fit	VBN
1958	818	6	for	for	IN
1958	818	7	this	this	DT
1958	818	8	,	,	,
1958	818	9	since	since	IN
1958	818	10	already	already	RB
1958	818	11	so	so	RB
1958	818	12	deeply	deeply	RB
1958	818	13	Stung	sting	VBN
1958	818	14	by	by	IN
1958	818	15	the	the	DT
1958	818	16	father	father	NN
1958	818	17	's	's	POS
1958	818	18	jests	jest	NNS
1958	818	19	:	:	:
1958	818	20	whereas	whereas	IN
1958	818	21	there	there	EX
1958	818	22	is	be	VBZ
1958	818	23	nothing	nothing	NN
1958	818	24	more	more	RBR
1958	818	25	common	common	JJ
1958	818	26	Than	than	IN
1958	818	27	for	for	IN
1958	818	28	a	a	DT
1958	818	29	girl	girl	NN
1958	818	30	to	to	TO
1958	818	31	be	be	VB
1958	818	32	teased	tease	VBN
1958	818	33	on	on	IN
1958	818	34	account	account	NN
1958	818	35	of	of	IN
1958	818	36	a	a	DT
1958	818	37	youth	youth	NN
1958	818	38	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	818	39	may	may	MD
1958	818	40	fancy	fancy	VB
1958	818	41	.	.	.
1958	818	42	"	"	''
1958	819	1	Thus	thus	RB
1958	819	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	819	3	spoke	speak	VBD
1958	819	4	.	.	.
1958	820	1	The	the	DT
1958	820	2	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	820	3	had	have	VBD
1958	820	4	felt	feel	VBN
1958	820	5	the	the	DT
1958	820	6	full	full	JJ
1958	820	7	force	force	NN
1958	820	8	of	of	IN
1958	820	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	820	10	language	language	NN
1958	820	11	,	,	,
1958	820	12	And	and	CC
1958	820	13	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	820	14	restrained	restrain	VBD
1958	820	15	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	820	16	no	no	RB
1958	820	17	more	more	RBR
1958	820	18	;	;	:
1958	820	19	but	but	CC
1958	820	20	with	with	IN
1958	820	21	passionate	passionate	JJ
1958	820	22	outburst	outburst	VBP
1958	820	23	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	820	24	feelings	feeling	NNS
1958	820	25	Made	make	VBD
1958	820	26	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
1958	820	27	way	way	NN
1958	820	28	;	;	:
1958	820	29	a	a	DT
1958	820	30	sob	sob	NN
1958	820	31	broke	break	VBD
1958	820	32	forth	forth	RB
1958	820	33	from	from	IN
1958	820	34	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	820	35	now	now	RB
1958	820	36	heaving	heave	VBG
1958	820	37	bosom	bosom	NN
1958	820	38	,	,	,
1958	820	39	And	and	CC
1958	820	40	,	,	,
1958	820	41	while	while	IN
1958	820	42	the	the	DT
1958	820	43	scalding	scalding	NN
1958	820	44	tears	tear	NNS
1958	820	45	poured	pour	VBD
1958	820	46	down	down	RP
1958	820	47	,	,	,
1958	820	48	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	820	49	straightway	straightway	RB
1958	820	50	made	make	VBD
1958	820	51	answer	answer	NN
1958	820	52	:	:	:
1958	820	53	"	"	``
1958	820	54	Ah	ah	UH
1958	820	55	,	,	,
1958	820	56	that	that	DT
1958	820	57	rational	rational	JJ
1958	820	58	man	man	NN
1958	820	59	who	who	WP
1958	820	60	thinks	think	VBZ
1958	820	61	to	to	TO
1958	820	62	advise	advise	VB
1958	820	63	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	820	64	in	in	IN
1958	820	65	sorrow	sorrow	NN
1958	820	66	,	,	,
1958	820	67	Knows	know	VBZ
1958	820	68	not	not	RB
1958	820	69	how	how	WRB
1958	820	70	little	little	JJ
1958	820	71	of	of	IN
1958	820	72	power	power	NN
1958	820	73	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	820	74	cold	cold	JJ
1958	820	75	words	word	NNS
1958	820	76	have	have	VBP
1958	820	77	in	in	IN
1958	820	78	relieving	relieve	VBG
1958	820	79	Ever	ever	RB
1958	820	80	a	a	DT
1958	820	81	heart	heart	NN
1958	820	82	from	from	IN
1958	820	83	that	that	DT
1958	820	84	woe	woe	NN
1958	820	85	which	which	WDT
1958	820	86	a	a	DT
1958	820	87	sovereign	sovereign	JJ
1958	820	88	fate	fate	NN
1958	820	89	has	have	VBZ
1958	820	90	inflicted	inflict	VBN
1958	820	91	.	.	.
1958	821	1	Ye	Ye	NNP
1958	821	2	are	be	VBP
1958	821	3	prosperous	prosperous	JJ
1958	821	4	and	and	CC
1958	821	5	glad	glad	JJ
1958	821	6	;	;	:
1958	821	7	how	how	WRB
1958	821	8	then	then	RB
1958	821	9	should	should	MD
1958	821	10	a	a	DT
1958	821	11	pleasantry	pleasantry	NN
1958	821	12	wound	wound	VB
1958	821	13	you	-PRON-	PRP
1958	821	14	?	?	.
1958	822	1	Yet	yet	RB
1958	822	2	but	but	CC
1958	822	3	the	the	DT
1958	822	4	lightest	light	JJS
1958	822	5	touch	touch	NN
1958	822	6	is	be	VBZ
1958	822	7	a	a	DT
1958	822	8	source	source	NN
1958	822	9	of	of	IN
1958	822	10	pain	pain	NN
1958	822	11	to	to	IN
1958	822	12	the	the	DT
1958	822	13	sick	sick	JJ
1958	822	14	man	man	NN
1958	822	15	.	.	.
1958	823	1	Nay	nay	UH
1958	823	2	,	,	,
1958	823	3	concealment	concealment	VB
1958	823	4	itself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	823	5	,	,	,
1958	823	6	if	if	IN
1958	823	7	successful	successful	JJ
1958	823	8	,	,	,
1958	823	9	had	have	VBD
1958	823	10	profited	profit	VBN
1958	823	11	nothing	nothing	NN
1958	823	12	.	.	.
1958	824	1	Better	well	JJR
1958	824	2	show	show	VBP
1958	824	3	now	now	RB
1958	824	4	what	what	WP
1958	824	5	had	have	VBD
1958	824	6	later	later	RB
1958	824	7	increased	increase	VBN
1958	824	8	to	to	IN
1958	824	9	a	a	DT
1958	824	10	bitterer	bitterer	NN
1958	824	11	anguish	anguish	NN
1958	824	12	,	,	,
1958	824	13	And	and	CC
1958	824	14	to	to	IN
1958	824	15	an	an	DT
1958	824	16	inward	inward	JJ
1958	824	17	consuming	consume	VBG
1958	824	18	despair	despair	NN
1958	824	19	might	may	MD
1958	824	20	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1958	824	21	have	have	VB
1958	824	22	reduced	reduce	VBN
1958	824	23	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	824	24	.	.	.
1958	825	1	Let	let	VB
1958	825	2	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	825	3	go	go	VB
1958	825	4	back	back	RB
1958	825	5	!	!	.
1958	826	1	for	for	IN
1958	826	2	here	here	RB
1958	826	3	in	in	IN
1958	826	4	this	this	DT
1958	826	5	house	house	NN
1958	826	6	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	826	7	can	can	MD
1958	826	8	tarry	tarry	VB
1958	826	9	no	no	RB
1958	826	10	longer	long	RBR
1958	826	11	.	.	.
1958	827	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	827	2	will	will	MD
1958	827	3	away	away	RB
1958	827	4	,	,	,
1958	827	5	and	and	CC
1958	827	6	wander	wander	VB
1958	827	7	in	in	IN
1958	827	8	search	search	NN
1958	827	9	of	of	IN
1958	827	10	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	827	11	hapless	hapless	JJ
1958	827	12	companions	companion	NNS
1958	827	13	,	,	,
1958	827	14	Whom	whom	WP
1958	827	15	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	827	16	forsook	forsook	VBP
1958	827	17	in	in	IN
1958	827	18	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	827	19	need	need	NN
1958	827	20	;	;	:
1958	827	21	for	for	IN
1958	827	22	myself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	827	23	alone	alone	RB
1958	827	24	choosing	choose	VBG
1958	827	25	the	the	DT
1958	827	26	better	well	JJR
1958	827	27	.	.	.
1958	828	1	This	this	DT
1958	828	2	is	be	VBZ
1958	828	3	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	828	4	firm	firm	JJ
1958	828	5	resolve	resolve	NN
1958	828	6	,	,	,
1958	828	7	and	and	CC
1958	828	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	828	9	therefore	therefore	RB
1958	828	10	may	may	MD
1958	828	11	make	make	VB
1958	828	12	a	a	DT
1958	828	13	confession	confession	NN
1958	828	14	Which	which	WDT
1958	828	15	might	may	MD
1958	828	16	for	for	IN
1958	828	17	years	year	NNS
1958	828	18	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1958	828	19	have	have	VBP
1958	828	20	else	else	RB
1958	828	21	lain	lain	NN
1958	828	22	hid	hide	VBD
1958	828	23	in	in	IN
1958	828	24	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	828	25	bosom	bosom	NN
1958	828	26	.	.	.
1958	829	1	Deeply	deeply	RB
1958	829	2	indeed	indeed	RB
1958	829	3	was	be	VBD
1958	829	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	829	5	hurt	hurt	VBN
1958	829	6	by	by	IN
1958	829	7	the	the	DT
1958	829	8	father	father	NN
1958	829	9	's	's	POS
1958	829	10	words	word	NNS
1958	829	11	of	of	IN
1958	829	12	derision	derision	NN
1958	829	13	;	;	:
1958	829	14	Not	not	RB
1958	829	15	that	that	IN
1958	829	16	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	829	17	'm	be	VBP
1958	829	18	sensitive	sensitive	JJ
1958	829	19	,	,	,
1958	829	20	proud	proud	JJ
1958	829	21	beyond	beyond	IN
1958	829	22	what	what	WP
1958	829	23	is	be	VBZ
1958	829	24	fitting	fit	VBG
1958	829	25	a	a	DT
1958	829	26	servant	servant	NN
1958	829	27	;	;	:
1958	829	28	But	but	CC
1958	829	29	that	that	IN
1958	829	30	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	829	31	heart	heart	NN
1958	829	32	in	in	IN
1958	829	33	truth	truth	NN
1958	829	34	had	have	VBD
1958	829	35	felt	feel	VBN
1958	829	36	itself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	829	37	stirred	stir	VBN
1958	829	38	with	with	IN
1958	829	39	affection	affection	NN
1958	829	40	Towards	towards	IN
1958	829	41	the	the	DT
1958	829	42	youth	youth	NN
1958	829	43	who	who	WP
1958	829	44	to	to	IN
1958	829	45	-	-	HYPH
1958	829	46	day	day	NN
1958	829	47	had	have	VBD
1958	829	48	appeared	appear	VBN
1958	829	49	to	to	IN
1958	829	50	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	829	51	eyes	eye	NNS
1958	829	52	as	as	IN
1958	829	53	a	a	DT
1958	829	54	savior	savior	NN
1958	829	55	.	.	.
1958	830	1	When	when	WRB
1958	830	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	830	3	first	first	RB
1958	830	4	left	leave	VBD
1958	830	5	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	830	6	there	there	RB
1958	830	7	on	on	IN
1958	830	8	the	the	DT
1958	830	9	road	road	NN
1958	830	10	,	,	,
1958	830	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	830	12	still	still	RB
1958	830	13	remained	remain	VBD
1958	830	14	present	present	JJ
1958	830	15	,	,	,
1958	830	16	Haunting	haunt	VBG
1958	830	17	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	830	18	every	every	DT
1958	830	19	thought	thought	NN
1958	830	20	;	;	:
1958	830	21	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	830	22	fancied	fancy	VBD
1958	830	23	the	the	DT
1958	830	24	fortunate	fortunate	JJ
1958	830	25	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	830	26	Whom	whom	WP
1958	830	27	as	as	IN
1958	830	28	a	a	DT
1958	830	29	bride	bride	NN
1958	830	30	,	,	,
1958	830	31	perhaps	perhaps	RB
1958	830	32	,	,	,
1958	830	33	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	830	34	heart	heart	NN
1958	830	35	had	have	VBD
1958	830	36	already	already	RB
1958	830	37	elected	elect	VBN
1958	830	38	.	.	.
1958	831	1	When	when	WRB
1958	831	2	at	at	IN
1958	831	3	the	the	DT
1958	831	4	fountain	fountain	NN
1958	831	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	831	6	met	meet	VBD
1958	831	7	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	831	8	again	again	RB
1958	831	9	,	,	,
1958	831	10	the	the	DT
1958	831	11	sight	sight	NN
1958	831	12	of	of	IN
1958	831	13	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	831	14	wakened	waken	VBD
1958	831	15	Pleasure	pleasure	NN
1958	831	16	as	as	RB
1958	831	17	great	great	JJ
1958	831	18	as	as	IN
1958	831	19	if	if	IN
1958	831	20	there	there	EX
1958	831	21	had	have	VBD
1958	831	22	met	meet	VBN
1958	831	23	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	831	24	an	an	DT
1958	831	25	angel	angel	NN
1958	831	26	from	from	IN
1958	831	27	heaven	heaven	NNP
1958	831	28	;	;	:
1958	831	29	And	and	CC
1958	831	30	with	with	IN
1958	831	31	what	what	WDT
1958	831	32	gladness	gladness	NN
1958	831	33	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	831	34	followed	follow	VBD
1958	831	35	,	,	,
1958	831	36	when	when	WRB
1958	831	37	asked	ask	VBN
1958	831	38	to	to	TO
1958	831	39	come	come	VB
1958	831	40	as	as	IN
1958	831	41	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	831	42	servant	servant	NN
1958	831	43	.	.	.
1958	832	1	True	true	JJ
1958	832	2	,	,	,
1958	832	3	that	that	IN
1958	832	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	832	5	flattered	flatter	VBD
1958	832	6	myself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	832	7	in	in	IN
1958	832	8	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	832	9	heart,--I	heart,--i	NN
1958	832	10	will	will	MD
1958	832	11	not	not	RB
1958	832	12	deny	deny	VB
1958	832	13	it,--	it,--	JJ
1958	832	14	While	while	IN
1958	832	15	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	832	16	were	be	VBD
1958	832	17	hitherward	hitherward	NN
1958	832	18	coming	come	VBG
1958	832	19	,	,	,
1958	832	20	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	832	21	might	may	MD
1958	832	22	peradventure	peradventure	VB
1958	832	23	deserve	deserve	VB
1958	832	24	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	832	25	,	,	,
1958	832	26	Should	Should	MD
1958	832	27	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	832	28	become	become	VB
1958	832	29	at	at	IN
1958	832	30	last	last	JJ
1958	832	31	the	the	DT
1958	832	32	important	important	JJ
1958	832	33	stay	stay	NN
1958	832	34	of	of	IN
1958	832	35	the	the	DT
1958	832	36	household	household	NN
1958	832	37	.	.	.
1958	833	1	Now	now	RB
1958	833	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	833	3	,	,	,
1958	833	4	alas	alas	UH
1958	833	5	!	!	.
1958	834	1	for	for	IN
1958	834	2	the	the	DT
1958	834	3	first	first	JJ
1958	834	4	time	time	NN
1958	834	5	see	see	VB
1958	834	6	what	what	WDT
1958	834	7	risk	risk	NN
1958	834	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	834	9	was	be	VBD
1958	834	10	running	run	VBG
1958	834	11	,	,	,
1958	834	12	When	when	WRB
1958	834	13	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	834	14	would	would	MD
1958	834	15	make	make	VB
1958	834	16	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	834	17	home	home	NN
1958	834	18	so	so	RB
1958	834	19	near	near	RB
1958	834	20	to	to	IN
1958	834	21	the	the	DT
1958	834	22	secretly	secretly	RB
1958	834	23	loved	love	VBN
1958	834	24	one	one	CD
1958	834	25	;	;	:
1958	834	26	Now	now	RB
1958	834	27	for	for	IN
1958	834	28	the	the	DT
1958	834	29	first	first	JJ
1958	834	30	time	time	NN
1958	834	31	feel	feel	VB
1958	834	32	how	how	WRB
1958	834	33	far	far	RB
1958	834	34	removed	remove	VBN
1958	834	35	a	a	DT
1958	834	36	poor	poor	JJ
1958	834	37	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	834	38	Is	be	VBZ
1958	834	39	from	from	IN
1958	834	40	an	an	DT
1958	834	41	opulent	opulent	JJ
1958	834	42	youth	youth	NN
1958	834	43	,	,	,
1958	834	44	no	no	RB
1958	834	45	matter	matter	RB
1958	834	46	how	how	WRB
1958	834	47	great	great	JJ
1958	834	48	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	834	49	deserving	deserving	NN
1958	834	50	.	.	.
1958	835	1	All	all	DT
1958	835	2	this	this	DT
1958	835	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	835	4	now	now	RB
1958	835	5	confess	confess	VBP
1958	835	6	,	,	,
1958	835	7	that	that	IN
1958	835	8	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	835	9	heart	heart	NN
1958	835	10	ye	ye	NNP
1958	835	11	may	may	MD
1958	835	12	not	not	RB
1958	835	13	misinterpret	misinterpret	VB
1958	835	14	,	,	,
1958	835	15	In	in	IN
1958	835	16	that	that	DT
1958	835	17	'	'	``
1958	835	18	twas	twas	NNP
1958	835	19	hurt	hurt	VBN
1958	835	20	by	by	IN
1958	835	21	a	a	DT
1958	835	22	chance	chance	NN
1958	835	23	to	to	TO
1958	835	24	which	which	WDT
1958	835	25	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	835	26	owe	owe	VBP
1958	835	27	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	835	28	awaking	awaking	NN
1958	835	29	.	.	.
1958	836	1	Hiding	hide	VBG
1958	836	2	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	836	3	secret	secret	JJ
1958	836	4	desires	desire	NNS
1958	836	5	,	,	,
1958	836	6	this	this	DT
1958	836	7	dread	dread	NN
1958	836	8	had	have	VBD
1958	836	9	been	be	VBN
1958	836	10	ever	ever	RB
1958	836	11	before	before	IN
1958	836	12	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	836	13	,	,	,
1958	836	14	That	that	IN
1958	836	15	at	at	IN
1958	836	16	some	some	DT
1958	836	17	early	early	JJ
1958	836	18	day	day	NN
1958	836	19	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	836	20	would	would	MD
1958	836	21	bring	bring	VB
1958	836	22	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	836	23	a	a	DT
1958	836	24	bride	bride	NN
1958	836	25	to	to	IN
1958	836	26	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	836	27	dwelling	dwelling	NN
1958	836	28	;	;	:
1958	836	29	And	and	CC
1958	836	30	ah	ah	UH
1958	836	31	,	,	,
1958	836	32	how	how	WRB
1958	836	33	could	could	MD
1958	836	34	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	836	35	then	then	RB
1958	836	36	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	836	37	inward	inward	JJ
1958	836	38	anguish	anguish	NN
1958	836	39	have	have	VBP
1958	836	40	suffered	suffer	VBN
1958	836	41	!	!	.
1958	837	1	Happily	happily	RB
1958	837	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	837	3	have	have	VBP
1958	837	4	been	be	VBN
1958	837	5	warned	warn	VBN
1958	837	6	,	,	,
1958	837	7	and	and	CC
1958	837	8	happily	happily	RB
1958	837	9	now	now	RB
1958	837	10	has	have	VBZ
1958	837	11	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	837	12	bosom	bosom	NN
1958	837	13	Been	be	VBN
1958	837	14	of	of	IN
1958	837	15	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	837	16	secret	secret	JJ
1958	837	17	relieved	relieved	NN
1958	837	18	,	,	,
1958	837	19	while	while	IN
1958	837	20	yet	yet	RB
1958	837	21	there	there	EX
1958	837	22	is	be	VBZ
1958	837	23	cure	cure	NN
1958	837	24	for	for	IN
1958	837	25	the	the	DT
1958	837	26	evil	evil	NN
1958	837	27	.	.	.
1958	838	1	But	but	CC
1958	838	2	no	no	DT
1958	838	3	more	more	JJR
1958	838	4	;	;	:
1958	838	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	838	6	have	have	VBP
1958	838	7	spoken	speak	VBN
1958	838	8	;	;	:
1958	838	9	and	and	CC
1958	838	10	now	now	RB
1958	838	11	shall	shall	MD
1958	838	12	nothing	nothing	NN
1958	838	13	detain	detain	VB
1958	838	14	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	838	15	Longer	long	RBR
1958	838	16	here	here	RB
1958	838	17	in	in	IN
1958	838	18	a	a	DT
1958	838	19	house	house	NN
1958	838	20	where	where	WRB
1958	838	21	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	838	22	stay	stay	VBP
1958	838	23	but	but	CC
1958	838	24	in	in	IN
1958	838	25	shame	shame	NN
1958	838	26	and	and	CC
1958	838	27	confusion	confusion	NN
1958	838	28	,	,	,
1958	838	29	Freely	freely	RB
1958	838	30	confessing	confess	VBG
1958	838	31	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	838	32	love	love	NN
1958	838	33	and	and	CC
1958	838	34	that	that	IN
1958	838	35	foolish	foolish	JJ
1958	838	36	hope	hope	VBP
1958	838	37	that	that	WDT
1958	838	38	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	838	39	cherished	cherish	VBD
1958	838	40	.	.	.
1958	839	1	Not	not	RB
1958	839	2	the	the	DT
1958	839	3	night	night	NN
1958	839	4	which	which	WDT
1958	839	5	abroad	abroad	RB
1958	839	6	is	be	VBZ
1958	839	7	covered	cover	VBN
1958	839	8	with	with	IN
1958	839	9	lowering	lower	VBG
1958	839	10	storm	storm	NN
1958	839	11	clouds	cloud	NNS
1958	839	12	;	;	:
1958	839	13	Not	not	RB
1958	839	14	the	the	DT
1958	839	15	roll	roll	NN
1958	839	16	of	of	IN
1958	839	17	the	the	DT
1958	839	18	thunder	thunder	NN
1958	839	19	--	--	:
1958	839	20	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	839	21	hear	hear	VBP
1958	839	22	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	839	23	peal	peal	NN
1958	839	24	--	--	:
1958	839	25	shall	shall	MD
1958	839	26	deter	deter	VB
1958	839	27	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	839	28	;	;	:
1958	839	29	Not	not	RB
1958	839	30	the	the	DT
1958	839	31	pelt	pelt	NN
1958	839	32	of	of	IN
1958	839	33	the	the	DT
1958	839	34	rain	rain	NN
1958	839	35	which	which	WDT
1958	839	36	without	without	IN
1958	839	37	is	be	VBZ
1958	839	38	beating	beat	VBG
1958	839	39	in	in	IN
1958	839	40	fury	fury	NN
1958	839	41	;	;	:
1958	839	42	Neither	neither	CC
1958	839	43	the	the	DT
1958	839	44	blustering	blustering	NN
1958	839	45	tempest	tempest	NN
1958	839	46	;	;	:
1958	839	47	for	for	IN
1958	839	48	all	all	PDT
1958	839	49	these	these	DT
1958	839	50	things	thing	NNS
1958	839	51	have	have	VBP
1958	839	52	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	839	53	suffered	suffer	VBN
1958	839	54	During	during	IN
1958	839	55	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	839	56	sorrowful	sorrowful	JJ
1958	839	57	flight	flight	NN
1958	839	58	,	,	,
1958	839	59	and	and	CC
1958	839	60	while	while	IN
1958	839	61	the	the	DT
1958	839	62	near	near	JJ
1958	839	63	foe	foe	NN
1958	839	64	was	be	VBD
1958	839	65	pursuing	pursue	VBG
1958	839	66	.	.	.
1958	840	1	Now	now	RB
1958	840	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	840	3	again	again	RB
1958	840	4	go	go	VBP
1958	840	5	forth	forth	RB
1958	840	6	,	,	,
1958	840	7	as	as	IN
1958	840	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	840	9	have	have	VBP
1958	840	10	so	so	RB
1958	840	11	long	long	RB
1958	840	12	been	be	VBN
1958	840	13	accustomed	accustom	VBN
1958	840	14	,	,	,
1958	840	15	Carried	carry	VBN
1958	840	16	away	away	RB
1958	840	17	by	by	IN
1958	840	18	the	the	DT
1958	840	19	whirl	whirl	NN
1958	840	20	of	of	IN
1958	840	21	the	the	DT
1958	840	22	times	time	NNS
1958	840	23	,	,	,
1958	840	24	and	and	CC
1958	840	25	from	from	IN
1958	840	26	every	every	DT
1958	840	27	thing	thing	NN
1958	840	28	parted	part	VBN
1958	840	29	.	.	.
1958	841	1	Fare	fare	VB
1958	841	2	ye	ye	UH
1958	841	3	well	well	RB
1958	841	4	!	!	.
1958	842	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	842	2	tarry	tarry	VBP
1958	842	3	no	no	RB
1958	842	4	longer	longer	RB
1958	842	5	;	;	:
1958	842	6	all	all	DT
1958	842	7	now	now	RB
1958	842	8	is	be	VBZ
1958	842	9	over	over	RB
1958	842	10	.	.	.
1958	842	11	"	"	''
1958	843	1	Thus	thus	RB
1958	843	2	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	843	3	spoke	speak	VBD
1958	843	4	and	and	CC
1958	843	5	back	back	RB
1958	843	6	to	to	IN
1958	843	7	the	the	DT
1958	843	8	door	door	NN
1958	843	9	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	843	10	hastily	hastily	RB
1958	843	11	turned	turn	VBD
1958	843	12	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	843	13	,	,	,
1958	843	14	Still	still	RB
1958	843	15	bearing	bear	VBG
1958	843	16	under	under	IN
1958	843	17	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	843	18	arm	arm	NN
1958	843	19	,	,	,
1958	843	20	as	as	IN
1958	843	21	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	843	22	with	with	IN
1958	843	23	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	843	24	had	have	VBD
1958	843	25	brought	bring	VBN
1958	843	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	843	27	,	,	,
1958	843	28	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	843	29	bundle	bundle	NN
1958	843	30	.	.	.
1958	844	1	But	but	CC
1958	844	2	with	with	IN
1958	844	3	both	both	DT
1958	844	4	of	of	IN
1958	844	5	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	844	6	arms	arm	NNS
1958	844	7	the	the	DT
1958	844	8	mother	mother	NN
1958	844	9	seized	seize	VBD
1958	844	10	hold	hold	NN
1958	844	11	of	of	IN
1958	844	12	the	the	DT
1958	844	13	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	844	14	,	,	,
1958	844	15	Clasping	clasp	VBG
1958	844	16	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	844	17	round	round	IN
1958	844	18	the	the	DT
1958	844	19	waist	waist	NN
1958	844	20	,	,	,
1958	844	21	and	and	CC
1958	844	22	exclaiming	exclaim	VBG
1958	844	23	,	,	,
1958	844	24	amazed	amazed	JJ
1958	844	25	and	and	CC
1958	844	26	bewildered	bewildered	JJ
1958	844	27	:	:	:
1958	844	28	"	"	``
1958	844	29	Tell	tell	VB
1958	844	30	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	844	31	,	,	,
1958	844	32	what	what	WP
1958	844	33	means	mean	VBZ
1958	844	34	all	all	PDT
1958	844	35	this	this	DT
1958	844	36	?	?	.
1958	845	1	and	and	CC
1958	845	2	these	these	DT
1958	845	3	idle	idle	JJ
1958	845	4	tears	tear	NNS
1958	845	5	,	,	,
1958	845	6	say	say	VB
1958	845	7	,	,	,
1958	845	8	what	what	WP
1958	845	9	mean	mean	VBP
1958	845	10	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	845	11	?	?	.
1958	846	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	846	2	will	will	MD
1958	846	3	not	not	RB
1958	846	4	let	let	VB
1958	846	5	thee	thee	PRP
1958	846	6	depart	depart	NN
1958	846	7	:	:	:
1958	846	8	thou	thou	NNP
1958	846	9	art	art	NNP
1958	846	10	the	the	DT
1958	846	11	betrothed	betroth	VBN
1958	846	12	of	of	IN
1958	846	13	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	846	14	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	846	15	.	.	.
1958	846	16	"	"	''
1958	847	1	But	but	CC
1958	847	2	still	still	RB
1958	847	3	the	the	DT
1958	847	4	father	father	NN
1958	847	5	stood	stand	VBD
1958	847	6	,	,	,
1958	847	7	observing	observe	VBG
1958	847	8	the	the	DT
1958	847	9	scene	scene	NN
1958	847	10	with	with	IN
1958	847	11	displeasure	displeasure	NN
1958	847	12	,	,	,
1958	847	13	Looked	look	VBN
1958	847	14	on	on	IN
1958	847	15	the	the	DT
1958	847	16	weeping	weeping	NN
1958	847	17	girl	girl	NN
1958	847	18	,	,	,
1958	847	19	and	and	CC
1958	847	20	said	say	VBD
1958	847	21	in	in	IN
1958	847	22	a	a	DT
1958	847	23	tone	tone	NN
1958	847	24	of	of	IN
1958	847	25	vexation	vexation	NN
1958	847	26	:	:	:
1958	847	27	"	"	``
1958	847	28	This	this	DT
1958	847	29	then	then	RB
1958	847	30	must	must	MD
1958	847	31	be	be	VB
1958	847	32	the	the	DT
1958	847	33	return	return	NN
1958	847	34	that	that	WDT
1958	847	35	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	847	36	get	get	VBP
1958	847	37	for	for	IN
1958	847	38	all	all	DT
1958	847	39	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	847	40	indulgence	indulgence	NN
1958	847	41	,	,	,
1958	847	42	That	that	IN
1958	847	43	at	at	IN
1958	847	44	the	the	DT
1958	847	45	close	close	NN
1958	847	46	of	of	IN
1958	847	47	the	the	DT
1958	847	48	day	day	NN
1958	847	49	this	this	DT
1958	847	50	most	most	RBS
1958	847	51	irksome	irksome	JJ
1958	847	52	of	of	IN
1958	847	53	all	all	DT
1958	847	54	things	thing	NNS
1958	847	55	should	should	MD
1958	847	56	happen	happen	VB
1958	847	57	!	!	.
1958	848	1	For	for	IN
1958	848	2	there	there	EX
1958	848	3	is	be	VBZ
1958	848	4	naught	naught	VBN
1958	848	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	848	6	can	can	MD
1958	848	7	tolerate	tolerate	VB
1958	848	8	less	less	JJR
1958	848	9	than	than	IN
1958	848	10	womanish	womanish	JJ
1958	848	11	weeping	weeping	NN
1958	848	12	,	,	,
1958	848	13	Violent	violent	JJ
1958	848	14	outcries	outcry	NNS
1958	848	15	,	,	,
1958	848	16	which	which	WDT
1958	848	17	only	only	RB
1958	848	18	involve	involve	VBP
1958	848	19	in	in	IN
1958	848	20	disorder	disorder	NN
1958	848	21	and	and	CC
1958	848	22	passion	passion	NN
1958	848	23	,	,	,
1958	848	24	What	what	WP
1958	848	25	with	with	IN
1958	848	26	a	a	DT
1958	848	27	little	little	JJ
1958	848	28	of	of	IN
1958	848	29	sense	sense	NN
1958	848	30	had	have	VBD
1958	848	31	been	be	VBN
1958	848	32	more	more	RBR
1958	848	33	smoothly	smoothly	RB
1958	848	34	adjusted	adjust	VBN
1958	848	35	.	.	.
1958	849	1	Settle	settle	VB
1958	849	2	the	the	DT
1958	849	3	thing	thing	NN
1958	849	4	for	for	IN
1958	849	5	yourselves	yourself	NNS
1958	849	6	:	:	:
1958	849	7	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	849	8	'm	be	VBP
1958	849	9	going	go	VBG
1958	849	10	to	to	IN
1958	849	11	bed	bed	NN
1958	849	12	;	;	:
1958	849	13	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	849	14	've	have	VB
1958	849	15	no	no	DT
1958	849	16	patience	patience	NN
1958	849	17	Longer	long	RBR
1958	849	18	to	to	TO
1958	849	19	be	be	VB
1958	849	20	a	a	DT
1958	849	21	spectator	spectator	NN
1958	849	22	of	of	IN
1958	849	23	these	these	DT
1958	849	24	your	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	849	25	marvellous	marvellous	JJ
1958	849	26	doings	doing	NNS
1958	849	27	.	.	.
1958	849	28	"	"	''
1958	850	1	Quickly	quickly	RB
1958	850	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	850	3	turned	turn	VBD
1958	850	4	as	as	IN
1958	850	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	850	6	spoke	speak	VBD
1958	850	7	,	,	,
1958	850	8	and	and	CC
1958	850	9	hastened	hasten	VBD
1958	850	10	to	to	TO
1958	850	11	go	go	VB
1958	850	12	to	to	IN
1958	850	13	the	the	DT
1958	850	14	chamber	chamber	NN
1958	850	15	Where	where	WRB
1958	850	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	850	17	was	be	VBD
1958	850	18	wonted	wonte	VBN
1958	850	19	to	to	TO
1958	850	20	rest	rest	VB
1958	850	21	,	,	,
1958	850	22	and	and	CC
1958	850	23	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	850	24	marriage	marriage	NN
1958	850	25	bed	bed	NN
1958	850	26	was	be	VBD
1958	850	27	kept	keep	VBN
1958	850	28	standing	stand	VBG
1958	850	29	,	,	,
1958	850	30	But	but	CC
1958	850	31	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	850	32	was	be	VBD
1958	850	33	held	hold	VBN
1958	850	34	by	by	IN
1958	850	35	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	850	36	son	son	NN
1958	850	37	,	,	,
1958	850	38	who	who	WP
1958	850	39	said	say	VBD
1958	850	40	in	in	IN
1958	850	41	a	a	DT
1958	850	42	tone	tone	NN
1958	850	43	of	of	IN
1958	850	44	entreaty	entreaty	NN
1958	850	45	:	:	:
1958	850	46	"	"	``
1958	850	47	Father	Father	NNP
1958	850	48	,	,	,
1958	850	49	hasten	hasten	VBP
1958	850	50	not	not	RB
1958	850	51	from	from	IN
1958	850	52	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	850	53	,	,	,
1958	850	54	and	and	CC
1958	850	55	be	be	VB
1958	850	56	thou	thou	NNP
1958	850	57	not	not	RB
1958	850	58	wroth	wroth	JJ
1958	850	59	with	with	IN
1958	850	60	the	the	DT
1958	850	61	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	850	62	.	.	.
1958	851	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	851	2	,	,	,
1958	851	3	only	only	RB
1958	851	4	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	851	5	,	,	,
1958	851	6	am	be	VBP
1958	851	7	to	to	TO
1958	851	8	blame	blame	VB
1958	851	9	as	as	IN
1958	851	10	the	the	DT
1958	851	11	cause	cause	NN
1958	851	12	of	of	IN
1958	851	13	all	all	PDT
1958	851	14	this	this	DT
1958	851	15	confusion	confusion	NN
1958	851	16	,	,	,
1958	851	17	Which	which	WDT
1958	851	18	by	by	IN
1958	851	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	851	20	dissimulation	dissimulation	NN
1958	851	21	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	851	22	friend	friend	NN
1958	851	23	unexpectedly	unexpectedly	RB
1958	851	24	heightened	heighten	VBD
1958	851	25	.	.	.
1958	852	1	Speak	speak	VB
1958	852	2	,	,	,
1958	852	3	O	o	UH
1958	852	4	worthy	worthy	JJ
1958	852	5	sir	sir	NN
1958	852	6	;	;	:
1958	852	7	for	for	IN
1958	852	8	to	to	TO
1958	852	9	thee	thee	PRP
1958	852	10	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	852	11	cause	cause	NN
1958	852	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	852	13	intrusted	intrust	VBD
1958	852	14	.	.	.
1958	853	1	Heap	heap	UH
1958	853	2	not	not	RB
1958	853	3	up	up	RB
1958	853	4	sorrow	sorrow	NN
1958	853	5	and	and	CC
1958	853	6	anger	anger	NN
1958	853	7	,	,	,
1958	853	8	but	but	CC
1958	853	9	rather	rather	RB
1958	853	10	let	let	VB
1958	853	11	all	all	PDT
1958	853	12	this	this	DT
1958	853	13	be	be	VB
1958	853	14	ended	end	VBN
1958	853	15	;	;	:
1958	853	16	For	for	IN
1958	853	17	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	853	18	could	could	MD
1958	853	19	hold	hold	VB
1958	853	20	thee	thee	NN
1958	853	21	never	never	RB
1958	853	22	again	again	RB
1958	853	23	in	in	IN
1958	853	24	such	such	JJ
1958	853	25	high	high	JJ
1958	853	26	estimation	estimation	NN
1958	853	27	,	,	,
1958	853	28	If	if	IN
1958	853	29	thou	thou	NNP
1958	853	30	shouldst	shouldst	NNP
1958	853	31	show	show	NNP
1958	853	32	but	but	CC
1958	853	33	delight	delight	NN
1958	853	34	in	in	IN
1958	853	35	pain	pain	NN
1958	853	36	,	,	,
1958	853	37	not	not	RB
1958	853	38	superior	superior	JJ
1958	853	39	wisdom	wisdom	NN
1958	853	40	.	.	.
1958	853	41	"	"	''
1958	854	1	Thereupon	thereupon	RB
1958	854	2	answered	answer	VBD
1958	854	3	and	and	CC
1958	854	4	said	say	VBD
1958	854	5	the	the	DT
1958	854	6	excellent	excellent	JJ
1958	854	7	clergyman	clergyman	NN
1958	854	8	,	,	,
1958	854	9	smiling	smile	VBG
1958	854	10	:	:	:
1958	854	11	"	"	``
1958	854	12	Tell	tell	VB
1958	854	13	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	854	14	,	,	,
1958	854	15	what	what	WDT
1958	854	16	other	other	JJ
1958	854	17	device	device	NN
1958	854	18	could	could	MD
1958	854	19	have	have	VB
1958	854	20	drawn	draw	VBN
1958	854	21	this	this	DT
1958	854	22	charming	charming	JJ
1958	854	23	confession	confession	NN
1958	854	24	Out	out	IN
1958	854	25	of	of	IN
1958	854	26	the	the	DT
1958	854	27	good	good	NNP
1958	854	28	maiden	maiden	NNP
1958	854	29	's	's	POS
1958	854	30	lips	lip	NNS
1958	854	31	,	,	,
1958	854	32	and	and	CC
1958	854	33	thus	thus	RB
1958	854	34	have	have	VBP
1958	854	35	revealed	reveal	VBN
1958	854	36	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	854	37	affection	affection	NN
1958	854	38	?	?	.
1958	855	1	Has	have	VBZ
1958	855	2	not	not	RB
1958	855	3	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	855	4	trouble	trouble	NN
1958	855	5	been	be	VBN
1958	855	6	straightway	straightway	RB
1958	855	7	transformed	transform	VBN
1958	855	8	into	into	IN
1958	855	9	gladness	gladness	NN
1958	855	10	and	and	CC
1958	855	11	rapture	rapture	NN
1958	855	12	?	?	.
1958	856	1	Therefore	therefore	RB
1958	856	2	speak	speak	VBP
1958	856	3	up	up	RP
1958	856	4	for	for	IN
1958	856	5	thyself	thyself	PRP
1958	856	6	;	;	:
1958	856	7	what	what	WP
1958	856	8	need	need	NN
1958	856	9	of	of	IN
1958	856	10	the	the	DT
1958	856	11	tongue	tongue	NN
1958	856	12	of	of	IN
1958	856	13	another	another	DT
1958	856	14	?	?	.
1958	856	15	"	"	''
1958	857	1	Thereupon	Thereupon	NNP
1958	857	2	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	857	3	came	come	VBD
1958	857	4	forward	forward	RB
1958	857	5	,	,	,
1958	857	6	and	and	CC
1958	857	7	spoke	speak	VBD
1958	857	8	in	in	IN
1958	857	9	these	these	DT
1958	857	10	words	word	NNS
1958	857	11	of	of	IN
1958	857	12	affection	affection	NN
1958	857	13	:	:	:
1958	857	14	"	"	``
1958	857	15	Do	do	VBP
1958	857	16	not	not	RB
1958	857	17	repent	repent	VB
1958	857	18	of	of	IN
1958	857	19	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	857	20	tears	tear	NNS
1958	857	21	,	,	,
1958	857	22	nor	nor	CC
1958	857	23	repent	repent	NN
1958	857	24	of	of	IN
1958	857	25	these	these	DT
1958	857	26	passing	pass	VBG
1958	857	27	distresses	distress	NNS
1958	857	28	;	;	:
1958	857	29	For	for	IN
1958	857	30	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	857	31	complete	complete	VBP
1958	857	32	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	857	33	joy	joy	NN
1958	857	34	,	,	,
1958	857	35	and	and	CC
1958	857	36	--	--	:
1958	857	37	may	may	MD
1958	857	38	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	857	39	not	not	RB
1958	857	40	hope	hope	VB
1958	857	41	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	857	42	-	-	HYPH
1958	857	43	thine	thine	NNP
1958	857	44	also	also	RB
1958	857	45	?	?	.
1958	858	1	Not	not	RB
1958	858	2	to	to	TO
1958	858	3	engage	engage	VB
1958	858	4	the	the	DT
1958	858	5	stranger	stranger	NN
1958	858	6	,	,	,
1958	858	7	the	the	DT
1958	858	8	excellent	excellent	JJ
1958	858	9	maid	maid	NN
1958	858	10	,	,	,
1958	858	11	as	as	IN
1958	858	12	a	a	DT
1958	858	13	servant	servant	NN
1958	858	14	,	,	,
1958	858	15	Unto	unto	IN
1958	858	16	the	the	DT
1958	858	17	fountain	fountain	NN
1958	858	18	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	858	19	came	come	VBD
1958	858	20	;	;	:
1958	858	21	but	but	CC
1958	858	22	to	to	TO
1958	858	23	sue	sue	VB
1958	858	24	for	for	IN
1958	858	25	thy	thy	NN
1958	858	26	love	love	NN
1958	858	27	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	858	28	came	come	VBD
1958	858	29	thither	thither	NN
1958	858	30	.	.	.
1958	859	1	Only	only	RB
1958	859	2	,	,	,
1958	859	3	alas	alas	UH
1958	859	4	!	!	.
1958	860	1	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	860	2	timorous	timorous	JJ
1958	860	3	look	look	NN
1958	860	4	could	could	MD
1958	860	5	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	860	6	heart	heart	NN
1958	860	7	's	's	POS
1958	860	8	inclination	inclination	NN
1958	860	9	Nowise	Nowise	NNP
1958	860	10	perceive	perceive	NN
1958	860	11	;	;	:
1958	860	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	860	13	read	read	VBD
1958	860	14	in	in	IN
1958	860	15	thine	thine	JJ
1958	860	16	eyes	eye	NNS
1958	860	17	of	of	IN
1958	860	18	nothing	nothing	NN
1958	860	19	but	but	IN
1958	860	20	kindness	kindness	NN
1958	860	21	,	,	,
1958	860	22	As	as	IN
1958	860	23	from	from	IN
1958	860	24	the	the	DT
1958	860	25	fountain	fountain	NN
1958	860	26	's	's	POS
1958	860	27	tranquil	tranquil	NN
1958	860	28	mirror	mirror	NNP
1958	860	29	thou	thou	NNP
1958	860	30	gavest	gav	JJS
1958	860	31	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	860	32	greeting	greeting	NN
1958	860	33	.	.	.
1958	861	1	Might	may	MD
1958	861	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	861	3	but	but	CC
1958	861	4	bring	bring	VB
1958	861	5	thee	thee	PRP
1958	861	6	home	home	RB
1958	861	7	,	,	,
1958	861	8	the	the	DT
1958	861	9	half	half	NN
1958	861	10	of	of	IN
1958	861	11	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	861	12	joy	joy	NN
1958	861	13	was	be	VBD
1958	861	14	accomplished	accomplish	VBN
1958	861	15	.	.	.
1958	862	1	But	but	CC
1958	862	2	thou	thou	NNP
1958	862	3	completest	completest	VB
1958	862	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	862	5	unto	unto	IN
1958	862	6	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	862	7	now	now	RB
1958	862	8	;	;	:
1958	862	9	oh	oh	UH
1958	862	10	,	,	,
1958	862	11	blest	blest	NNP
1958	862	12	be	be	VB
1958	862	13	thou	thou	NNP
1958	862	14	for	for	IN
1958	862	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	862	16	!	!	.
1958	862	17	"	"	''
1958	863	1	Then	then	RB
1958	863	2	with	with	IN
1958	863	3	a	a	DT
1958	863	4	deep	deep	JJ
1958	863	5	emotion	emotion	NN
1958	863	6	the	the	DT
1958	863	7	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	863	8	gazed	gaze	VBN
1958	863	9	on	on	IN
1958	863	10	the	the	DT
1958	863	11	stripling	stripling	NN
1958	863	12	;	;	:
1958	863	13	Neither	neither	DT
1958	863	14	forbade	forbid	VBD
1958	863	15	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	863	16	embrace	embrace	VBP
1958	863	17	and	and	CC
1958	863	18	kiss	kiss	VBP
1958	863	19	,	,	,
1958	863	20	the	the	DT
1958	863	21	summit	summit	NN
1958	863	22	of	of	IN
1958	863	23	rapture	rapture	NN
1958	863	24	,	,	,
1958	863	25	When	when	WRB
1958	863	26	to	to	IN
1958	863	27	a	a	DT
1958	863	28	loving	loving	JJ
1958	863	29	pair	pair	NN
1958	863	30	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	863	31	come	come	VBP
1958	863	32	as	as	IN
1958	863	33	the	the	DT
1958	863	34	longed	long	VBN
1958	863	35	-	-	HYPH
1958	863	36	for	for	RP
1958	863	37	assurance	assurance	NN
1958	863	38	,	,	,
1958	863	39	Pledge	Pledge	NNP
1958	863	40	of	of	IN
1958	863	41	a	a	DT
1958	863	42	lifetime	lifetime	NN
1958	863	43	of	of	IN
1958	863	44	bliss	bliss	NN
1958	863	45	,	,	,
1958	863	46	that	that	WDT
1958	863	47	appears	appear	VBZ
1958	863	48	to	to	IN
1958	863	49	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	863	50	now	now	RB
1958	863	51	never	never	RB
1958	863	52	-	-	HYPH
1958	863	53	ending	end	VBG
1958	863	54	.	.	.
1958	864	1	Unto	unto	IN
1958	864	2	the	the	DT
1958	864	3	others	other	NNS
1958	864	4	,	,	,
1958	864	5	meanwhile	meanwhile	RB
1958	864	6	,	,	,
1958	864	7	the	the	DT
1958	864	8	pastor	pastor	NN
1958	864	9	had	have	VBD
1958	864	10	made	make	VBN
1958	864	11	explanation	explanation	NN
1958	864	12	.	.	.
1958	865	1	But	but	CC
1958	865	2	with	with	IN
1958	865	3	feeling	feeling	NN
1958	865	4	and	and	CC
1958	865	5	grace	grace	NN
1958	865	6	the	the	DT
1958	865	7	maid	maid	NN
1958	865	8	now	now	RB
1958	865	9	advanced	advanced	JJ
1958	865	10	to	to	IN
1958	865	11	the	the	DT
1958	865	12	father	father	NN
1958	865	13	,	,	,
1958	865	14	Bent	bent	VB
1958	865	15	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	865	16	before	before	IN
1958	865	17	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	865	18	,	,	,
1958	865	19	and	and	CC
1958	865	20	kissing	kiss	VBG
1958	865	21	the	the	DT
1958	865	22	hand	hand	NN
1958	865	23	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	865	24	would	would	MD
1958	865	25	fain	fain	VB
1958	865	26	have	have	VB
1958	865	27	withholden	withholden	NNP
1958	865	28	,	,	,
1958	865	29	Said	say	VBD
1958	865	30	:	:	:
1958	865	31	"	"	``
1958	865	32	Thou	Thou	NNP
1958	865	33	wilt	wilt	NN
1958	865	34	surely	surely	RB
1958	865	35	be	be	VBP
1958	865	36	just	just	RB
1958	865	37	and	and	CC
1958	865	38	forgive	forgive	VB
1958	865	39	one	one	CD
1958	865	40	so	so	RB
1958	865	41	startled	startled	JJ
1958	865	42	as	as	IN
1958	865	43	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	865	44	was	be	VBD
1958	865	45	,	,	,
1958	865	46	First	first	RB
1958	865	47	for	for	IN
1958	865	48	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	865	49	tears	tear	NNS
1958	865	50	of	of	IN
1958	865	51	distress	distress	NN
1958	865	52	,	,	,
1958	865	53	and	and	CC
1958	865	54	now	now	RB
1958	865	55	for	for	IN
1958	865	56	the	the	DT
1958	865	57	tears	tear	NNS
1958	865	58	of	of	IN
1958	865	59	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	865	60	gladness	gladness	NN
1958	865	61	.	.	.
1958	866	1	That	that	DT
1958	866	2	emotion	emotion	NN
1958	866	3	forgive	forgive	VB
1958	866	4	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	866	5	,	,	,
1958	866	6	and	and	CC
1958	866	7	oh	oh	UH
1958	866	8	!	!	.
1958	867	1	forgive	forgive	VB
1958	867	2	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	867	3	this	this	DT
1958	867	4	also	also	RB
1958	867	5	.	.	.
1958	868	1	For	for	IN
1958	868	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	868	3	can	can	MD
1958	868	4	scarce	scarce	VB
1958	868	5	comprehend	comprehend	VB
1958	868	6	the	the	DT
1958	868	7	happiness	happiness	NN
1958	868	8	newly	newly	RB
1958	868	9	vouchsafed	vouchsafe	VBD
1958	868	10	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	868	11	.	.	.
1958	869	1	Yes	yes	UH
1958	869	2	,	,	,
1958	869	3	let	let	VB
1958	869	4	that	that	DT
1958	869	5	first	first	JJ
1958	869	6	vexation	vexation	NN
1958	869	7	of	of	IN
1958	869	8	which	which	WDT
1958	869	9	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	869	10	,	,	,
1958	869	11	bewildered	bewilder	VBN
1958	869	12	,	,	,
1958	869	13	was	be	VBD
1958	869	14	guilty	guilty	JJ
1958	869	15	Be	be	VB
1958	869	16	too	too	RB
1958	869	17	the	the	DT
1958	869	18	last	last	JJ
1958	869	19	.	.	.
1958	870	1	Whatever	whatever	WDT
1958	870	2	the	the	DT
1958	870	3	maid	maid	NN
1958	870	4	of	of	IN
1958	870	5	affectionate	affectionate	NN
1958	870	6	service	service	NN
1958	870	7	Faithfully	faithfully	RB
1958	870	8	promised	promise	VBN
1958	870	9	,	,	,
1958	870	10	shall	shall	MD
1958	870	11	be	be	VB
1958	870	12	to	to	IN
1958	870	13	thee	thee	PRP
1958	870	14	now	now	RB
1958	870	15	performed	perform	VBN
1958	870	16	by	by	IN
1958	870	17	the	the	DT
1958	870	18	daughter	daughter	NN
1958	870	19	.	.	.
1958	870	20	"	"	''
1958	871	1	Straightway	straightway	IN
1958	871	2	then	then	RB
1958	871	3	,	,	,
1958	871	4	concealing	conceal	VBG
1958	871	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	871	6	tears	tear	NNS
1958	871	7	,	,	,
1958	871	8	the	the	DT
1958	871	9	father	father	NN
1958	871	10	embraced	embrace	VBD
1958	871	11	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	871	12	,	,	,
1958	871	13	Cordially	cordially	RB
1958	871	14	,	,	,
1958	871	15	too	too	RB
1958	871	16	,	,	,
1958	871	17	the	the	DT
1958	871	18	mother	mother	NN
1958	871	19	came	come	VBD
1958	871	20	forward	forward	RB
1958	871	21	and	and	CC
1958	871	22	kissed	kiss	VBD
1958	871	23	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	871	24	with	with	IN
1958	871	25	fervor	fervor	NN
1958	871	26	,	,	,
1958	871	27	Pressing	press	VBG
1958	871	28	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	871	29	hands	hand	NNS
1958	871	30	in	in	IN
1958	871	31	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	871	32	own	own	JJ
1958	871	33	:	:	:
1958	871	34	the	the	DT
1958	871	35	weeping	weeping	NN
1958	871	36	women	woman	NNS
1958	871	37	were	be	VBD
1958	871	38	silent	silent	JJ
1958	871	39	.	.	.
1958	872	1	Thereupon	thereupon	RB
1958	872	2	quickly	quickly	RB
1958	872	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	872	4	seized	seize	VBD
1958	872	5	,	,	,
1958	872	6	the	the	DT
1958	872	7	good	good	JJ
1958	872	8	and	and	CC
1958	872	9	intelligent	intelligent	JJ
1958	872	10	pastor	pastor	NN
1958	872	11	,	,	,
1958	872	12	First	first	RB
1958	872	13	the	the	DT
1958	872	14	father	father	NN
1958	872	15	's	's	POS
1958	872	16	hand	hand	NN
1958	872	17	,	,	,
1958	872	18	and	and	CC
1958	872	19	the	the	DT
1958	872	20	wedding	wedding	NN
1958	872	21	-	-	HYPH
1958	872	22	ring	ring	NN
1958	872	23	drew	draw	VBD
1958	872	24	from	from	IN
1958	872	25	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	872	26	finger,--	finger,--	NN
1958	872	27	Not	not	RB
1958	872	28	so	so	RB
1958	872	29	easily	easily	RB
1958	872	30	either	either	RB
1958	872	31	:	:	:
1958	872	32	the	the	DT
1958	872	33	finger	finger	NN
1958	872	34	was	be	VBD
1958	872	35	plump	plump	JJ
1958	872	36	and	and	CC
1958	872	37	detained	detained	JJ
1958	872	38	it,--	it,--	NNP
1958	872	39	Next	Next	NNP
1958	872	40	took	take	VBD
1958	872	41	the	the	DT
1958	872	42	mother	mother	NN
1958	872	43	's	's	POS
1958	872	44	ring	ring	NN
1958	872	45	also	also	RB
1958	872	46	,	,	,
1958	872	47	and	and	CC
1958	872	48	with	with	IN
1958	872	49	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	872	50	betrothed	betroth	VBD
1958	872	51	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	872	52	the	the	DT
1958	872	53	children	child	NNS
1958	872	54	,	,	,
1958	872	55	Saying	say	VBG
1958	872	56	:	:	:
1958	872	57	"	"	``
1958	872	58	These	these	DT
1958	872	59	golden	golden	JJ
1958	872	60	circlets	circlet	NNS
1958	872	61	once	once	RB
1958	872	62	more	more	RBR
1958	872	63	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	872	64	office	office	NN
1958	872	65	performing	perform	VBG
1958	872	66	Firmly	firmly	RB
1958	872	67	a	a	DT
1958	872	68	tie	tie	NN
1958	872	69	shall	shall	MD
1958	872	70	unite	unite	VB
1958	872	71	,	,	,
1958	872	72	which	which	WDT
1958	872	73	in	in	IN
1958	872	74	all	all	DT
1958	872	75	things	thing	NNS
1958	872	76	shall	shall	MD
1958	872	77	equal	equal	VB
1958	872	78	the	the	DT
1958	872	79	old	old	JJ
1958	872	80	one	one	CD
1958	872	81	,	,	,
1958	872	82	Deeply	deeply	RB
1958	872	83	is	be	VBZ
1958	872	84	this	this	DT
1958	872	85	young	young	JJ
1958	872	86	man	man	NN
1958	872	87	imbued	imbue	VBN
1958	872	88	with	with	IN
1958	872	89	love	love	NN
1958	872	90	of	of	IN
1958	872	91	the	the	DT
1958	872	92	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	872	93	,	,	,
1958	872	94	And	and	CC
1958	872	95	,	,	,
1958	872	96	as	as	IN
1958	872	97	the	the	DT
1958	872	98	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	872	99	confesses	confess	VBZ
1958	872	100	,	,	,
1958	872	101	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	872	102	heart	heart	NN
1958	872	103	is	be	VBZ
1958	872	104	gone	go	VBN
1958	872	105	out	out	RP
1958	872	106	to	to	IN
1958	872	107	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	872	108	also	also	RB
1958	872	109	.	.	.
1958	873	1	Here	here	RB
1958	873	2	do	do	VBP
1958	873	3	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	873	4	therefore	therefore	RB
1958	873	5	betroth	betroth	VB
1958	873	6	you	-PRON-	PRP
1958	873	7	and	and	CC
1958	873	8	bless	bless	VB
1958	873	9	for	for	IN
1958	873	10	the	the	DT
1958	873	11	years	year	NNS
1958	873	12	that	that	WDT
1958	873	13	are	be	VBP
1958	873	14	coming	come	VBG
1958	873	15	,	,	,
1958	873	16	With	with	IN
1958	873	17	the	the	DT
1958	873	18	consent	consent	NN
1958	873	19	of	of	IN
1958	873	20	the	the	DT
1958	873	21	parents	parent	NNS
1958	873	22	,	,	,
1958	873	23	and	and	CC
1958	873	24	having	have	VBG
1958	873	25	this	this	DT
1958	873	26	friend	friend	NN
1958	873	27	as	as	IN
1958	873	28	a	a	DT
1958	873	29	witness	witness	NN
1958	873	30	.	.	.
1958	873	31	"	"	''
1958	874	1	Then	then	RB
1958	874	2	the	the	DT
1958	874	3	neighbor	neighbor	NN
1958	874	4	saluted	salute	VBD
1958	874	5	at	at	IN
1958	874	6	once	once	RB
1958	874	7	,	,	,
1958	874	8	and	and	CC
1958	874	9	expressed	express	VBD
1958	874	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	874	11	good	good	JJ
1958	874	12	wishes	wish	NNS
1958	874	13	;	;	:
1958	874	14	But	but	CC
1958	874	15	when	when	WRB
1958	874	16	the	the	DT
1958	874	17	clergyman	clergyman	NN
1958	874	18	now	now	RB
1958	874	19	the	the	DT
1958	874	20	golden	golden	JJ
1958	874	21	circlet	circlet	NN
1958	874	22	was	be	VBD
1958	874	23	drawing	draw	VBG
1958	874	24	Over	over	IN
1958	874	25	the	the	DT
1958	874	26	maiden	maiden	NN
1958	874	27	's	's	POS
1958	874	28	hand	hand	NN
1958	874	29	,	,	,
1958	874	30	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	874	31	observed	observe	VBD
1958	874	32	with	with	IN
1958	874	33	amazement	amazement	NN
1958	874	34	the	the	DT
1958	874	35	other	other	JJ
1958	874	36	,	,	,
1958	874	37	Which	which	WDT
1958	874	38	had	have	VBD
1958	874	39	already	already	RB
1958	874	40	by	by	IN
1958	874	41	Hermann	Hermann	NNP
1958	874	42	been	be	VBN
1958	874	43	anxiously	anxiously	RB
1958	874	44	marked	mark	VBN
1958	874	45	at	at	IN
1958	874	46	the	the	DT
1958	874	47	fountain	fountain	NN
1958	874	48	.	.	.
1958	875	1	And	and	CC
1958	875	2	with	with	IN
1958	875	3	a	a	DT
1958	875	4	kindly	kindly	RB
1958	875	5	raillery	raillery	NN
1958	875	6	thus	thus	RB
1958	875	7	thereupon	thereupon	IN
1958	875	8	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	875	9	addressed	address	VBD
1958	875	10	her	-PRON-	PRP
1958	875	11	:	:	:
1958	875	12	"	"	``
1958	875	13	So	so	RB
1958	875	14	,	,	,
1958	875	15	then	then	RB
1958	875	16	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	875	17	second	second	JJ
1958	875	18	betrothal	betrothal	NN
1958	875	19	is	be	VBZ
1958	875	20	this	this	DT
1958	875	21	?	?	.
1958	876	1	let	let	VB
1958	876	2	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	876	3	hope	hope	VB
1958	876	4	the	the	DT
1958	876	5	first	first	JJ
1958	876	6	bridegroom	bridegroom	NN
1958	876	7	May	May	MD
1958	876	8	not	not	RB
1958	876	9	appear	appear	VB
1958	876	10	at	at	IN
1958	876	11	the	the	DT
1958	876	12	altar	altar	NN
1958	876	13	,	,	,
1958	876	14	and	and	CC
1958	876	15	so	so	RB
1958	876	16	prohibit	prohibit	VB
1958	876	17	the	the	DT
1958	876	18	marriage	marriage	NN
1958	876	19	.	.	.
1958	876	20	"	"	''
1958	877	1	But	but	CC
1958	877	2	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	877	3	,	,	,
1958	877	4	answering	answer	VBG
1958	877	5	,	,	,
1958	877	6	said	say	VBD
1958	877	7	:	:	:
1958	877	8	"	"	``
1958	877	9	Oh	oh	UH
1958	877	10	,	,	,
1958	877	11	let	let	VB
1958	877	12	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	877	13	to	to	IN
1958	877	14	this	this	DT
1958	877	15	recollection	recollection	NN
1958	877	16	Yet	yet	RB
1958	877	17	one	one	CD
1958	877	18	moment	moment	NN
1958	877	19	devote	devote	NN
1958	877	20	;	;	:
1958	877	21	for	for	IN
1958	877	22	so	so	RB
1958	877	23	much	much	JJ
1958	877	24	is	be	VBZ
1958	877	25	due	due	JJ
1958	877	26	the	the	DT
1958	877	27	good	good	JJ
1958	877	28	giver	giver	NN
1958	877	29	,	,	,
1958	877	30	Him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	877	31	who	who	WP
1958	877	32	bestowed	bestow	VBD
1958	877	33	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	877	34	at	at	IN
1958	877	35	parting	part	VBG
1958	877	36	,	,	,
1958	877	37	and	and	CC
1958	877	38	never	never	RB
1958	877	39	came	come	VBD
1958	877	40	back	back	RB
1958	877	41	to	to	IN
1958	877	42	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	877	43	kindred	kindred	JJ
1958	877	44	.	.	.
1958	878	1	All	all	DT
1958	878	2	that	that	DT
1958	878	3	should	should	MD
1958	878	4	come	come	VB
1958	878	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	878	6	foresaw	foresaw	VB
1958	878	7	,	,	,
1958	878	8	when	when	WRB
1958	878	9	in	in	IN
1958	878	10	haste	haste	NN
1958	878	11	the	the	DT
1958	878	12	passion	passion	NN
1958	878	13	for	for	IN
1958	878	14	freedom	freedom	NN
1958	878	15	,	,	,
1958	878	16	When	when	WRB
1958	878	17	a	a	DT
1958	878	18	desire	desire	NN
1958	878	19	in	in	IN
1958	878	20	the	the	DT
1958	878	21	newly	newly	RB
1958	878	22	changed	change	VBN
1958	878	23	order	order	NN
1958	878	24	of	of	IN
1958	878	25	things	thing	NNS
1958	878	26	to	to	TO
1958	878	27	be	be	VB
1958	878	28	working	work	VBG
1958	878	29	,	,	,
1958	878	30	Urged	urge	VBD
1958	878	31	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	878	32	onward	onward	RB
1958	878	33	to	to	IN
1958	878	34	Paris	Paris	NNP
1958	878	35	,	,	,
1958	878	36	where	where	WRB
1958	878	37	chains	chain	NNS
1958	878	38	and	and	CC
1958	878	39	death	death	NN
1958	878	40	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	878	41	encountered	encounter	VBD
1958	878	42	.	.	.
1958	879	1	'	'	``
1958	879	2	Fare	fare	VB
1958	879	3	thee	thee	PRP
1958	879	4	well	well	RB
1958	879	5	,	,	,
1958	879	6	'	'	''
1958	879	7	were	be	VBD
1958	879	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	879	9	words	word	NNS
1958	879	10	;	;	:
1958	879	11	'	'	''
1958	879	12	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	879	13	go	go	VBP
1958	879	14	,	,	,
1958	879	15	for	for	IN
1958	879	16	all	all	DT
1958	879	17	is	be	VBZ
1958	879	18	in	in	IN
1958	879	19	motion	motion	NN
1958	879	20	Now	now	RB
1958	879	21	for	for	IN
1958	879	22	a	a	DT
1958	879	23	time	time	NN
1958	879	24	on	on	IN
1958	879	25	the	the	DT
1958	879	26	earth	earth	NN
1958	879	27	,	,	,
1958	879	28	and	and	CC
1958	879	29	every	every	DT
1958	879	30	thing	thing	NN
1958	879	31	seems	seem	VBZ
1958	879	32	to	to	TO
1958	879	33	be	be	VB
1958	879	34	parting	part	VBG
1958	879	35	.	.	.
1958	880	1	E'en	e'en	NN
1958	880	2	in	in	IN
1958	880	3	the	the	DT
1958	880	4	firmest	firm	JJS
1958	880	5	states	state	VBZ
1958	880	6	fundamental	fundamental	JJ
1958	880	7	laws	law	NNS
1958	880	8	are	be	VBP
1958	880	9	dissolving	dissolve	VBG
1958	880	10	;	;	:
1958	880	11	Property	property	NN
1958	880	12	falls	fall	VBZ
1958	880	13	away	away	RB
1958	880	14	from	from	IN
1958	880	15	the	the	DT
1958	880	16	hand	hand	NN
1958	880	17	of	of	IN
1958	880	18	the	the	DT
1958	880	19	ancient	ancient	JJ
1958	880	20	possessor	possessor	NN
1958	880	21	;	;	:
1958	880	22	Friend	friend	NN
1958	880	23	is	be	VBZ
1958	880	24	parted	part	VBN
1958	880	25	from	from	IN
1958	880	26	friend	friend	NN
1958	880	27	;	;	:
1958	880	28	and	and	CC
1958	880	29	so	so	RB
1958	880	30	parts	part	NNS
1958	880	31	lover	lover	NNP
1958	880	32	from	from	IN
1958	880	33	lover	lover	NNP
1958	880	34	.	.	.
1958	881	1	Here	here	RB
1958	881	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	881	3	leave	leave	VBP
1958	881	4	thee	thee	PRP
1958	881	5	,	,	,
1958	881	6	and	and	CC
1958	881	7	where	where	WRB
1958	881	8	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	881	9	shall	shall	MD
1958	881	10	find	find	VB
1958	881	11	thee	thee	PRP
1958	881	12	again	again	RB
1958	881	13	,	,	,
1958	881	14	or	or	CC
1958	881	15	if	if	IN
1958	881	16	ever	ever	RB
1958	881	17	,	,	,
1958	881	18	Who	who	WP
1958	881	19	can	can	MD
1958	881	20	tell	tell	VB
1958	881	21	?	?	.
1958	882	1	Perhaps	perhaps	RB
1958	882	2	these	these	DT
1958	882	3	words	word	NNS
1958	882	4	are	be	VBP
1958	882	5	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	882	6	last	last	JJ
1958	882	7	ones	one	NNS
1958	882	8	together	together	RB
1958	882	9	.	.	.
1958	883	1	Man	Man	NNP
1958	883	2	's	's	POS
1958	883	3	but	but	CC
1958	883	4	a	a	DT
1958	883	5	stranger	stranger	NN
1958	883	6	here	here	RB
1958	883	7	on	on	IN
1958	883	8	the	the	DT
1958	883	9	earth	earth	NN
1958	883	10	,	,	,
1958	883	11	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	883	12	are	be	VBP
1958	883	13	told	tell	VBN
1958	883	14	and	and	CC
1958	883	15	with	with	IN
1958	883	16	reason	reason	NN
1958	883	17	;	;	:
1958	883	18	And	and	CC
1958	883	19	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	883	20	are	be	VBP
1958	883	21	each	each	DT
1958	883	22	of	of	IN
1958	883	23	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	883	24	now	now	RB
1958	883	25	become	become	VBP
1958	883	26	more	more	JJR
1958	883	27	of	of	IN
1958	883	28	strangers	stranger	NNS
1958	883	29	than	than	IN
1958	883	30	ever	ever	RB
1958	883	31	.	.	.
1958	884	1	Ours	-PRON-	PRP
1958	884	2	no	no	DT
1958	884	3	more	more	RBR
1958	884	4	is	be	VBZ
1958	884	5	the	the	DT
1958	884	6	soil	soil	NN
1958	884	7	,	,	,
1958	884	8	and	and	CC
1958	884	9	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	884	10	treasures	treasure	NNS
1958	884	11	are	be	VBP
1958	884	12	all	all	DT
1958	884	13	of	of	IN
1958	884	14	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	884	15	changing	change	VBG
1958	884	16	:	:	:
1958	884	17	Silver	silver	NN
1958	884	18	and	and	CC
1958	884	19	gold	gold	NN
1958	884	20	are	be	VBP
1958	884	21	melting	melt	VBG
1958	884	22	away	away	RB
1958	884	23	from	from	IN
1958	884	24	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	884	25	time	time	NN
1958	884	26	-	-	HYPH
1958	884	27	honored	honor	VBN
1958	884	28	patterns	pattern	NNS
1958	884	29	.	.	.
1958	885	1	All	all	DT
1958	885	2	is	be	VBZ
1958	885	3	in	in	IN
1958	885	4	motion	motion	NN
1958	885	5	as	as	IN
1958	885	6	though	though	IN
1958	885	7	the	the	DT
1958	885	8	already	already	RB
1958	885	9	-	-	HYPH
1958	885	10	shaped	shaped	JJ
1958	885	11	world	world	NN
1958	885	12	into	into	IN
1958	885	13	chaos	chaos	NN
1958	885	14	Meant	mean	VBN
1958	885	15	to	to	TO
1958	885	16	resolve	resolve	VB
1958	885	17	itself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	885	18	backward	backward	RB
1958	885	19	into	into	IN
1958	885	20	night	night	NN
1958	885	21	,	,	,
1958	885	22	and	and	CC
1958	885	23	to	to	TO
1958	885	24	shape	shape	VB
1958	885	25	itself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	885	26	over	over	RP
1958	885	27	.	.	.
1958	886	1	Mine	Mine	NNP
1958	886	2	thou	thou	NNP
1958	886	3	wilt	wilt	NN
1958	886	4	keep	keep	VBP
1958	886	5	thine	thine	NNP
1958	886	6	heart	heart	NN
1958	886	7	,	,	,
1958	886	8	and	and	CC
1958	886	9	should	should	MD
1958	886	10	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	886	11	be	be	VB
1958	886	12	ever	ever	RB
1958	886	13	united	united	JJ
1958	886	14	Over	over	IN
1958	886	15	the	the	DT
1958	886	16	ruins	ruin	NNS
1958	886	17	of	of	IN
1958	886	18	earth	earth	NN
1958	886	19	,	,	,
1958	886	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	886	21	will	will	MD
1958	886	22	be	be	VB
1958	886	23	as	as	RB
1958	886	24	newly	newly	RB
1958	886	25	made	make	VBN
1958	886	26	creatures	creature	NNS
1958	886	27	,	,	,
1958	886	28	Beings	being	NNS
1958	886	29	transformed	transform	VBD
1958	886	30	and	and	CC
1958	886	31	free	free	JJ
1958	886	32	,	,	,
1958	886	33	no	no	RB
1958	886	34	longer	longer	RB
1958	886	35	dependent	dependent	JJ
1958	886	36	on	on	IN
1958	886	37	fortune	fortune	NN
1958	886	38	;	;	,
1958	886	39	For	for	IN
1958	886	40	can	can	MD
1958	886	41	aught	aught	NN
1958	886	42	fetter	fetter	VB
1958	886	43	the	the	DT
1958	886	44	man	man	NN
1958	886	45	who	who	WP
1958	886	46	has	have	VBZ
1958	886	47	lived	live	VBN
1958	886	48	through	through	IN
1958	886	49	days	day	NNS
1958	886	50	such	such	JJ
1958	886	51	as	as	IN
1958	886	52	these	these	DT
1958	886	53	are	be	VBP
1958	886	54	!	!	.
1958	887	1	But	but	CC
1958	887	2	if	if	IN
1958	887	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	887	4	is	be	VBZ
1958	887	5	not	not	RB
1958	887	6	to	to	TO
1958	887	7	be	be	VB
1958	887	8	,	,	,
1958	887	9	that	that	IN
1958	887	10	,	,	,
1958	887	11	these	these	DT
1958	887	12	dangers	danger	NNS
1958	887	13	happily	happily	RB
1958	887	14	over	over	RB
1958	887	15	,	,	,
1958	887	16	Ever	ever	RB
1958	887	17	again	again	RB
1958	887	18	we	-PRON-	PRP
1958	887	19	be	be	VBP
1958	887	20	granted	grant	VBN
1958	887	21	the	the	DT
1958	887	22	bliss	bliss	NN
1958	887	23	of	of	IN
1958	887	24	mutual	mutual	JJ
1958	887	25	embraces	embrace	NNS
1958	887	26	,	,	,
1958	887	27	Oh	oh	UH
1958	887	28	,	,	,
1958	887	29	then	then	RB
1958	887	30	before	before	IN
1958	887	31	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	887	32	thoughts	thought	NNS
1958	887	33	so	so	RB
1958	887	34	keep	keep	VBP
1958	887	35	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	887	36	hovering	hovering	NN
1958	887	37	image	image	NN
1958	887	38	That	that	IN
1958	887	39	with	with	IN
1958	887	40	unshaken	unshaken	JJ
1958	887	41	mind	mind	NN
1958	887	42	thou	thou	NNP
1958	887	43	be	be	VB
1958	887	44	ready	ready	JJ
1958	887	45	for	for	IN
1958	887	46	good	good	NN
1958	887	47	or	or	CC
1958	887	48	for	for	IN
1958	887	49	evil	evil	NN
1958	887	50	!	!	.
1958	888	1	Should	Should	MD
1958	888	2	new	new	JJ
1958	888	3	ties	tie	NNS
1958	888	4	allure	allure	NN
1958	888	5	thee	thee	XX
1958	888	6	again	again	RB
1958	888	7	,	,	,
1958	888	8	and	and	CC
1958	888	9	a	a	DT
1958	888	10	new	new	JJ
1958	888	11	habitation	habitation	NN
1958	888	12	,	,	,
1958	888	13	Enter	enter	VB
1958	888	14	with	with	IN
1958	888	15	gratitude	gratitude	NN
1958	888	16	into	into	IN
1958	888	17	the	the	DT
1958	888	18	joys	joy	NNS
1958	888	19	that	that	WDT
1958	888	20	fate	fate	NN
1958	888	21	shall	shall	MD
1958	888	22	prepare	prepare	VB
1958	888	23	thee	thee	PRP
1958	888	24	;	;	:
1958	888	25	Love	love	VB
1958	888	26	those	those	DT
1958	888	27	purely	purely	RB
1958	888	28	who	who	WP
1958	888	29	love	love	VBP
1958	888	30	thee	thee	PRP
1958	888	31	;	;	:
1958	888	32	be	be	VB
1958	888	33	grateful	grateful	JJ
1958	888	34	to	to	IN
1958	888	35	them	-PRON-	PRP
1958	888	36	who	who	WP
1958	888	37	show	show	VBP
1958	888	38	kindness	kindness	NN
1958	888	39	.	.	.
1958	889	1	But	but	CC
1958	889	2	thine	thine	VB
1958	889	3	uncertain	uncertain	JJ
1958	889	4	foot	foot	NN
1958	889	5	should	should	MD
1958	889	6	yet	yet	RB
1958	889	7	be	be	VB
1958	889	8	planted	plant	VBN
1958	889	9	but	but	CC
1958	889	10	lightly	lightly	RB
1958	889	11	,	,	,
1958	889	12	For	for	CC
1958	889	13	there	there	EX
1958	889	14	is	be	VBZ
1958	889	15	lurking	lurk	VBG
1958	889	16	the	the	DT
1958	889	17	twofold	twofold	JJ
1958	889	18	pain	pain	NN
1958	889	19	of	of	IN
1958	889	20	a	a	DT
1958	889	21	new	new	JJ
1958	889	22	separation	separation	NN
1958	889	23	.	.	.
1958	890	1	Blessings	blessing	NNS
1958	890	2	attend	attend	VBP
1958	890	3	thy	thy	PRP$
1958	890	4	life	life	NN
1958	890	5	;	;	:
1958	890	6	but	but	CC
1958	890	7	value	value	NN
1958	890	8	existence	existence	NN
1958	890	9	no	no	RB
1958	890	10	higher	high	JJR
1958	890	11	Than	than	IN
1958	890	12	thine	thine	VB
1958	890	13	other	other	JJ
1958	890	14	possessions	possession	NNS
1958	890	15	,	,	,
1958	890	16	and	and	CC
1958	890	17	all	all	DT
1958	890	18	possessions	possession	NNS
1958	890	19	are	be	VBP
1958	890	20	cheating	cheat	VBG
1958	890	21	!	!	.
1958	890	22	'	'	''
1958	891	1	Thus	thus	RB
1958	891	2	spoke	speak	VBD
1958	891	3	the	the	DT
1958	891	4	noble	noble	JJ
1958	891	5	youth	youth	NN
1958	891	6	,	,	,
1958	891	7	and	and	CC
1958	891	8	never	never	RB
1958	891	9	again	again	RB
1958	891	10	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	891	11	beheld	beheld	VBP
1958	891	12	him	-PRON-	PRP
1958	891	13	.	.	.
1958	892	1	Meanwhile	meanwhile	RB
1958	892	2	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	892	3	lost	lose	VBD
1958	892	4	my	my	PRP
1958	892	5	all	all	DT
1958	892	6	,	,	,
1958	892	7	and	and	CC
1958	892	8	a	a	DT
1958	892	9	thousand	thousand	CD
1958	892	10	times	time	NNS
1958	892	11	thought	think	VBN
1958	892	12	of	of	IN
1958	892	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	892	14	warning	warning	NN
1958	892	15	.	.	.
1958	893	1	Here	here	RB
1958	893	2	,	,	,
1958	893	3	too	too	RB
1958	893	4	,	,	,
1958	893	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	893	6	think	think	VBP
1958	893	7	of	of	IN
1958	893	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	893	9	words	word	NNS
1958	893	10	,	,	,
1958	893	11	when	when	WRB
1958	893	12	love	love	NN
1958	893	13	is	be	VBZ
1958	893	14	sweetly	sweetly	RB
1958	893	15	preparing	prepare	VBG
1958	893	16	Happiness	Happiness	NNP
1958	893	17	for	for	IN
1958	893	18	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	893	19	anew	anew	RB
1958	893	20	,	,	,
1958	893	21	and	and	CC
1958	893	22	glorious	glorious	JJ
1958	893	23	hopes	hope	NNS
1958	893	24	are	be	VBP
1958	893	25	reviving	revive	VBG
1958	893	26	,	,	,
1958	893	27	Oh	oh	UH
1958	893	28	forgive	forgive	VB
1958	893	29	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	893	30	,	,	,
1958	893	31	excellent	excellent	JJ
1958	893	32	friend	friend	NN
1958	893	33	,	,	,
1958	893	34	that	that	IN
1958	893	35	e'en	e'en	NN
1958	893	36	while	while	IN
1958	893	37	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	893	38	hold	hold	VBP
1958	893	39	thee	thee	PRP
1958	893	40	Close	close	RB
1958	893	41	to	to	IN
1958	893	42	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	893	43	side	side	NN
1958	893	44	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	893	45	tremble	tremble	VBP
1958	893	46	!	!	.
1958	894	1	So	so	CC
1958	894	2	unto	unto	IN
1958	894	3	the	the	DT
1958	894	4	late	late	RB
1958	894	5	-	-	HYPH
1958	894	6	landed	landed	JJ
1958	894	7	sailor	sailor	NN
1958	894	8	Seem	seem	VBP
1958	894	9	the	the	DT
1958	894	10	most	most	RBS
1958	894	11	solid	solid	JJ
1958	894	12	foundations	foundation	NNS
1958	894	13	of	of	IN
1958	894	14	firmest	firmest	JJ
1958	894	15	earth	earth	NN
1958	894	16	to	to	TO
1958	894	17	be	be	VB
1958	894	18	rocking	rock	VBG
1958	894	19	.	.	.
1958	894	20	"	"	''
1958	895	1	Thus	thus	RB
1958	895	2	she	-PRON-	PRP
1958	895	3	spoke	speak	VBD
1958	895	4	,	,	,
1958	895	5	and	and	CC
1958	895	6	placed	place	VBD
1958	895	7	the	the	DT
1958	895	8	two	two	CD
1958	895	9	rings	ring	NNS
1958	895	10	on	on	IN
1958	895	11	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	895	12	finger	finger	NN
1958	895	13	together	together	RB
1958	895	14	.	.	.
1958	896	1	But	but	CC
1958	896	2	her	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	896	3	lover	lover	NN
1958	896	4	replied	reply	VBD
1958	896	5	with	with	IN
1958	896	6	a	a	DT
1958	896	7	noble	noble	JJ
1958	896	8	and	and	CC
1958	896	9	manly	manly	JJ
1958	896	10	emotion	emotion	NN
1958	896	11	:	:	:
1958	896	12	"	"	``
1958	896	13	So	so	RB
1958	896	14	much	much	RB
1958	896	15	the	the	DT
1958	896	16	firmer	firm	JJR
1958	896	17	then	then	RB
1958	896	18	,	,	,
1958	896	19	amid	amid	IN
1958	896	20	these	these	DT
1958	896	21	universal	universal	JJ
1958	896	22	convulsions	convulsion	NNS
1958	896	23	,	,	,
1958	896	24	Be	be	VB
1958	896	25	,	,	,
1958	896	26	Dorothea	Dorothea	NNP
1958	896	27	,	,	,
1958	896	28	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	896	29	union	union	NN
1958	896	30	!	!	.
1958	897	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
1958	897	2	two	two	CD
1958	897	3	will	will	MD
1958	897	4	hold	hold	VB
1958	897	5	fast	fast	RB
1958	897	6	and	and	CC
1958	897	7	continue	continue	VB
1958	897	8	,	,	,
1958	897	9	Firmly	firmly	RB
1958	897	10	maintaining	maintain	VBG
1958	897	11	ourselves	-PRON-	PRP
1958	897	12	,	,	,
1958	897	13	and	and	CC
1958	897	14	the	the	DT
1958	897	15	right	right	NN
1958	897	16	to	to	IN
1958	897	17	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	897	18	ample	ample	JJ
1958	897	19	possessions	possession	NNS
1958	897	20	.	.	.
1958	898	1	For	for	IN
1958	898	2	that	that	DT
1958	898	3	man	man	NN
1958	898	4	,	,	,
1958	898	5	who	who	WP
1958	898	6	,	,	,
1958	898	7	when	when	WRB
1958	898	8	times	time	NNS
1958	898	9	are	be	VBP
1958	898	10	uncertain	uncertain	JJ
1958	898	11	,	,	,
1958	898	12	is	be	VBZ
1958	898	13	faltering	falter	VBG
1958	898	14	in	in	IN
1958	898	15	spirit	spirit	NN
1958	898	16	,	,	,
1958	898	17	Only	only	RB
1958	898	18	increases	increase	VBZ
1958	898	19	the	the	DT
1958	898	20	evil	evil	NN
1958	898	21	,	,	,
1958	898	22	and	and	CC
1958	898	23	further	far	RBR
1958	898	24	and	and	CC
1958	898	25	further	further	JJ
1958	898	26	transmits	transmit	VBZ
1958	898	27	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	898	28	;	;	:
1958	898	29	While	while	IN
1958	898	30	he	-PRON-	PRP
1958	898	31	refashions	refashion	VBZ
1958	898	32	the	the	DT
1958	898	33	world	world	NN
1958	898	34	,	,	,
1958	898	35	who	who	WP
1958	898	36	keeps	keep	VBZ
1958	898	37	himself	-PRON-	PRP
1958	898	38	steadfastly	steadfastly	RB
1958	898	39	minded	mind	VBD
1958	898	40	.	.	.
1958	899	1	Poorly	poorly	RB
1958	899	2	becomes	become	VBZ
1958	899	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	899	4	the	the	DT
1958	899	5	German	German	NNP
1958	899	6	to	to	TO
1958	899	7	give	give	VB
1958	899	8	to	to	IN
1958	899	9	these	these	DT
1958	899	10	fearful	fearful	JJ
1958	899	11	excitements	excitement	NNS
1958	899	12	Aught	Aught	VBN
1958	899	13	of	of	IN
1958	899	14	continuance	continuance	NN
1958	899	15	,	,	,
1958	899	16	or	or	CC
1958	899	17	to	to	TO
1958	899	18	be	be	VB
1958	899	19	this	this	DT
1958	899	20	way	way	NN
1958	899	21	and	and	CC
1958	899	22	that	that	DT
1958	899	23	way	way	NN
1958	899	24	inclining	incline	VBG
1958	899	25	.	.	.
1958	900	1	This	this	DT
1958	900	2	is	be	VBZ
1958	900	3	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	900	4	own	own	JJ
1958	900	5	!	!	.
1958	901	1	let	let	VB
1958	901	2	that	that	DT
1958	901	3	be	be	VB
1958	901	4	our	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	901	5	word	word	NN
1958	901	6	,	,	,
1958	901	7	and	and	CC
1958	901	8	let	let	VB
1958	901	9	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	901	10	maintain	maintain	VB
1958	901	11	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	901	12	!	!	.
1958	902	1	For	for	IN
1958	902	2	to	to	IN
1958	902	3	those	those	DT
1958	902	4	resolute	resolute	JJ
1958	902	5	peoples	people	NNS
1958	902	6	respect	respect	NN
1958	902	7	will	will	MD
1958	902	8	be	be	VB
1958	902	9	ever	ever	RB
1958	902	10	accorded	accord	VBN
1958	902	11	,	,	,
1958	902	12	Who	who	WP
1958	902	13	for	for	IN
1958	902	14	God	God	NNP
1958	902	15	and	and	CC
1958	902	16	the	the	DT
1958	902	17	laws	law	NNS
1958	902	18	,	,	,
1958	902	19	for	for	IN
1958	902	20	parents	parent	NNS
1958	902	21	,	,	,
1958	902	22	women	woman	NNS
1958	902	23	and	and	CC
1958	902	24	children	child	NNS
1958	902	25	,	,	,
1958	902	26	Fought	Fought	NNP
1958	902	27	and	and	CC
1958	902	28	died	die	VBD
1958	902	29	,	,	,
1958	902	30	as	as	IN
1958	902	31	together	together	RB
1958	902	32	they	-PRON-	PRP
1958	902	33	stood	stand	VBD
1958	902	34	with	with	IN
1958	902	35	their	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	902	36	front	front	NN
1958	902	37	to	to	IN
1958	902	38	the	the	DT
1958	902	39	foeman	foeman	NN
1958	902	40	.	.	.
1958	903	1	Thou	Thou	NNP
1958	903	2	art	art	NN
1958	903	3	mine	-PRON-	PRP
1958	903	4	own	own	JJ
1958	903	5	;	;	:
1958	903	6	and	and	CC
1958	903	7	now	now	RB
1958	903	8	what	what	WP
1958	903	9	is	be	VBZ
1958	903	10	mine	-PRON-	PRP
1958	903	11	,	,	,
1958	903	12	is	be	VBZ
1958	903	13	mine	-PRON-	PRP
1958	903	14	more	more	JJR
1958	903	15	than	than	IN
1958	903	16	ever	ever	RB
1958	903	17	.	.	.
1958	904	1	Not	not	RB
1958	904	2	with	with	IN
1958	904	3	anxiety	anxiety	NN
1958	904	4	will	will	MD
1958	904	5	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	904	6	preserve	preserve	VB
1958	904	7	it	-PRON-	PRP
1958	904	8	,	,	,
1958	904	9	and	and	CC
1958	904	10	trembling	tremble	VBG
1958	904	11	enjoyment	enjoyment	NN
1958	904	12	;	;	:
1958	904	13	Rather	rather	RB
1958	904	14	with	with	IN
1958	904	15	courage	courage	NN
1958	904	16	and	and	CC
1958	904	17	strength	strength	NN
1958	904	18	.	.	.
1958	905	1	To	to	NN
1958	905	2	-	-	HYPH
1958	905	3	day	day	NN
1958	905	4	should	should	MD
1958	905	5	the	the	DT
1958	905	6	enemy	enemy	NN
1958	905	7	threaten	threaten	VB
1958	905	8	,	,	,
1958	905	9	Or	or	CC
1958	905	10	in	in	IN
1958	905	11	the	the	DT
1958	905	12	future	future	NN
1958	905	13	,	,	,
1958	905	14	equip	equip	VB
1958	905	15	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	905	16	thyself	thyself	PRP
1958	905	17	and	and	CC
1958	905	18	hand	hand	VB
1958	905	19	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	905	20	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	905	21	weapons	weapon	NNS
1958	905	22	.	.	.
1958	906	1	Let	let	VB
1958	906	2	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	906	3	but	but	CC
1958	906	4	know	know	VB
1958	906	5	that	that	IN
1958	906	6	under	under	IN
1958	906	7	thy	thy	NN
1958	906	8	care	care	NN
1958	906	9	are	be	VBP
1958	906	10	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	906	11	house	house	NN
1958	906	12	and	and	CC
1958	906	13	dear	dear	JJ
1958	906	14	parents	parent	NNS
1958	906	15	,	,	,
1958	906	16	Oh	oh	UH
1958	906	17	!	!	.
1958	907	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
1958	907	2	can	can	MD
1958	907	3	then	then	RB
1958	907	4	with	with	IN
1958	907	5	assurance	assurance	NN
1958	907	6	expose	expose	VB
1958	907	7	my	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	907	8	breast	breast	NN
1958	907	9	to	to	IN
1958	907	10	the	the	DT
1958	907	11	foeman	foeman	NN
1958	907	12	.	.	.
1958	908	1	And	and	CC
1958	908	2	were	be	VBD
1958	908	3	but	but	CC
1958	908	4	every	every	DT
1958	908	5	man	man	NN
1958	908	6	minded	mind	VBD
1958	908	7	like	like	IN
1958	908	8	me	-PRON-	PRP
1958	908	9	,	,	,
1958	908	10	there	there	EX
1958	908	11	would	would	MD
1958	908	12	be	be	VB
1958	908	13	an	an	DT
1958	908	14	upspring	upspring	JJ
1958	908	15	Might	might	NN
1958	908	16	against	against	IN
1958	908	17	might	might	NN
1958	908	18	,	,	,
1958	908	19	and	and	CC
1958	908	20	peace	peace	NN
1958	908	21	should	should	MD
1958	908	22	revisit	revisit	VB
1958	908	23	us	-PRON-	PRP
1958	908	24	all	all	DT
1958	908	25	with	with	IN
1958	908	26	its	-PRON-	PRP$
1958	908	27	gladness	gladness	NN
1958	908	28	.	.	.
1958	908	29	"	"	''